i i * 1 LIBRARY T h eo logical Seminary, PRINCETON, N. J, 1 . { Case Division. JO. >!^.^ 1 Shelf Section.j.,^ Book No ^l±r. THE GOTHIC AND ANGLO-SAXON GOSPELS WITH THE VERSIONS OF WYCLIFFE AND TYNDALE. GOThiC coDF.x argen:teus A nungr cue aLv'i* u^ o-p^teLe rojjiice^piro'olice' r^ic- ^e jon^x^yM) mannii Wrut r vnno/ Von trou rV.pp Gyjcge^ YOX) hce- turpoyig^'iccw Tnannii-ne- ro-pejtpe- ^cii nc ANGI.O SAXOU C 9? 9^?^J^ 8F^^ Tnatinix htsojui fyuna- j^otitir tzojt ^^ • ^"P gp j<^^ H^^ Tlt^po|^ giptt^ mantiTX' tie copm ^Ip^cc fPiiTcxt foi^ic t» tiieit Bci*^ t><}ty :;vp^ec)>ou.buta& pcm^ll iictfojgcBC men tbcrcrrrfpafes nomcx- rcfballyoutEfatljcrfcvigcocvouretrcafpafoB, -JtTc>»owctDl)en5>cfafle betiotro6aa dicy'/ pocrjnfaTC.^ottbcybiffigurctbctvfacra tbat hitmyj|)t(iperevmomctttl)atthcvfaftc.Vcrc' lyTraytJntofou/tbcybavctljfrcrctDartc.Kut ttjou / wt)ctt!ou fa(le(l/ anoytitetljjmtljeeb/ab \ I d- TilK GOTHIC AND ANGLO-SAXON GOSPELS IN PARALLEL COLUMNS WITH THE VERSIONS OF V WYCLIFFE AND TYNDALE; ARRANGED, WITH PREFACE AND NOTES, BY THE REV. JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D. F.R.S.F.S.A. PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON, OXFORD ; COEEESPONDING MEJIBEE OF THE EOTAl INSTITUTE OF THE NETHERLANDS: nONOEAET F.E.S. OF SCIENCES, NOEWAT : F.S.A. COPENHAGEN: F. OF LIT. S. LETI>EN, UTEECHT, EOTTEEDAM, ETC. ASSISTED BY GEORGE WARING, ESQ., M.A OF TEINITT COLLEGE, CAMBEIDGE, AND MAGDALEN HALL, OXFOED. SECOND EDITION. ycntran : JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE. MDCCCLXXIV. BY E. B. GARDNER, E. PICKARD HALL, AND J. H. BTACT, PEINTEES TO THE UNIVEESITY. PEEFACE. 1 HE Scriptures contain the revelation of God^s will to man^ — God's word addressed to all mankind. As the Scriptures are Truths the closer we adhere to them, the nearer we are to Truth. But the nearest ap- proach we can make to the inspired orig-inals, is in faithful translations, as they express the sense with the greatest brevity and precision. Hence good translations afford the best helps for obtaining a true knowledge of the Scriptures, and different versions, by learned and religious men, must be the best and shortest commentaries. The same truths are there expressed in different words. Where some are too brief and obscure, others may be more full and clear, while together, being the same in sense, they mutually illustrate and confirm each other. The present volume contains four translations of the Gospels. These translations were made by the leading men, — the intellectual aristocracy of their day. The first version is the Gothic by Ulphilas, in the 4th century. What vigour and decision of mind, — what a clear view of the future extension and influence of the Germanic race, must Ulphilas have had to induce him to translate the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue of his people, in an age when Greek and Latin were the only languages employed for literary purposes ! Ulphilas deeply felt, from his own experience, that the power of the word of God to convince the understanding and to influence the conduct would be limited, unless it was not only preached, but read in the mother tongue, through which the best affections of the heart are most easily touched. — These remarks are equally applicable to the translation of the Gospels in the 8th or Toth century from the Vetus Italica into Anglo-Saxon, and to the Wycliffe version of the whole Bible from the Vulgate into English in the 14th century, which was the dawn of that scriptural light that preceded the Reformation. In the i6th century, Tyndale presented the Gospel in a still clearer light by his translation of the New Testament from b ii PREFACE. the original Greek into English, so faithfully, that it is, in substance, our present authorized Version, "which constantly uses the same phrase- ology and often employs the very same words. These versions, extending from a.d. 360 to 1526, are not only of great value to Divines, hut deeply interesting to the philologist, who is here supplied with ample specimens of the earliest German, and of the Anglo-Saxon, as well as early English. The first German comes down to us in the translation of Ulphilas, made about a.d. 360. Though the Anglo-Saxon Gospels were translated in 735 or before, and the version printed in this volume is from a MS. written about a.d. 995, yet we have an earlier record of Anglo-Saxon writing, in the Laws of Ethelbert, king of Kent. From the Title of these Laws, we learn that " they were established in the days of Augustine *,'' that is, between a.d. 597, when Ethelbert was baptised, and the death of Augustine in 604. The most probable date is 599. From this time to the present, we have our written Laws ; and we are told that Bede, just before his death in 735, had finished the translation of St. John's Gospel into his native tongue, called English [Englisc] in the early Laws. The Germans have the first written specimen of a Germanic language in Ulphilas, and we the next specimen in our Anglo-Saxon Laws, and at a later date in the Gospels. The English philologist will now be able to trace many wgrds and phrases from the present time, 1865, to the translation of Tyndale in 1526, of Wycliffe in 1389, of the Saxon about 995, and of the Gothic about 360, a space of more than 1500 years. The Gothic is a language of Low German originfj as well as the Anglo-Saxon and English, we are, therefore, not surprised to find many phrases apparently identical in Gothic, in Anglo-Saxon, and in modern English. GoTnic. Anglo-Saxon. lu bokom Psalmo. lu the book of Psalms. On thani Sealme. Lk. xx. 42. Ik im thata daur. I am the door. Ic com geat. Jn. x. 9. Langai wheilai. For a long while. Langre tide. Lk. xviii. 4. Nauh leitila wheila. Now a little while. Gyt sumo liwilej. Jn. vii. 33. Whis brothar. Whose brother. Hw£es brother. Lk. xx. 28. Kaurno whaiteis. A corn of wheat. Ilwa'tcuc corn. Jn. xii. 24. * Da d(5mas, de jS^l^elbirht cyning ^sette, on Aiigustinus cLcge. — Thorpes Ancient Laws and Institutes, 8vo. 1840, vol. i. p. 2. + Professor Max Miiller's Survey of Langnagca, 2nd Edn. Svo. 1855, p. 6.3 ; and liis Science of Language, Lecture V. p. 175. + Yet some while or time. THE GOTHIC— ULPHILAS. iii Gothic. Anglo Saxon. Hardu-liaiitei. Harcluess of heart. Heortau heardness. Mk. x. 5. ■Hardu ist thata waiud. Hard is that word. Heard is tbeos sprsec*. Jn.vi.Co. Sibun brothryus. Seven brothers. Seofon grebr5thru. Lk. xx. 29. Wheitos swe snaiws. White as snow. Swci hwite swa snaw. Mk. ix. 3. luka auhsne. Yokes of oxen. A'n getfnie oxenaf. Lk. xiv. 19. Wha ist namo theiu 1 What is thy name 1 Hwset is thin nama 1 Lk. viii. 30. Galeiks ist maun. He is like a man. He ys geVic men. Lk. vi. 48. THE GOTHIC translation of Ulpliilas is the first, in date and importance, which claims attention in a brief notice of these four versions, and of their celebrated translators. The heathen Goths settled in Dacia, on the north-west of the Black Sea, at an early period. While resident there they became Christians, and before the Council of Nice in a.d. 325, the Christian Goths were so numerous as to elect their own Bishop, Theophilus, whose signature appears in the records of that Council. The most celebrated of their Bishops was UlphilasJ, born in a.d. 318 among-st the Goths in Dacia. His eminent talents, learning, and benevolence gave him unbounded influence over his countrymen. It, therefore, became a proverb among the Goths, " Whatever is done by Ulpliilas, is well done.^^ This favourable impression prepares us to hear of his consecration, at the age of 30, as Bishop § of the Goths in a.d. 348 by Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia. He continued to discharge his episcopal duties with great fidelity for forty years, and in a. d. 388 went to Constantinople to promote the interest of his Church, where he died at the age of 70. Ulpliilas wrote in Latin, Greek, and Gothic, and was full of energy in the practical application of his learning. No difliculty or literary labour deterred him when he had in view the cherished desire of his heart, the translation of the New Testament from the original Greek, and part of the Old from the Septuagint into Gothic, that every one of his countrymen might read the word of God in his own tongue. It is most likely that this great literary work was completed before a.d. 360 ; because, as a faithful and zealous preacher of the Gospel, anxious for the instruction and edification of the people, he had been accustomed to translate into their own language * Hard is this speech. + lAterally A team of oxen. J Some eminent Germans write the name Ulfilas, Ulfila, Wulfila, &c. As I have not seen the name so written in any original document, the old orthogra^^hy is retained. See other reasons in Origin of Eng. and Germanic Lang. vii. § 7, p. 115, note *. § Waitz, Ueber das Leben und die Lehre des Ulfila. 8vo. Hanover, 1840. b2 iv PREFACE. the passages of the Scriptures which he quoted. Ulphilas drew the water of life from the pure fountain^ and delivered it to his people un- contaminated. He imbibed the doctrines of the Gospel at the fountain head^ the original Greek, and preached those doctrines to the Goths in their own nervous and expressive Germanic tongue. Ulphilas had always taken the greatest interest in the welfare of the Goths. When, in the year 376, he saw they were grievously oppressed by the Huns, he hesitated not to implore the protection of the Emperor Valens, and pleaded their eauSe with such success, that the province of Mcesia was assigned to them. Their innumerable tribes then passed over the Danube into Mcesia, now Servia and Bulgaria: it was from the residence of these Visigoths, or West Goths in Mcesia that they have been called Mooso- Goths, and their language Moeso- Gothic. Zealous Arians have always been anxious to claim Ulphilas, as belonging to them. Valens and his Arian bishops would naturally use all their influence with Ul})hilas, and he would be disposed to concede as much as possible for the sake of peace and the welfare of his people. Further, as a man of principle, he could not go. In the strife, contention, and bitter persecution of the times, it is difficult to arrive at the exact truth. We know that Ulphilas was not only a man of great learning, but of honest principles, and practical wisdom; he was, therefore, with his cautious and judicious antecedents — his early and extensive knowledge of the Scriptures — not very likely to fall into fatal errors. We are certain of this, that so far as the trans- lation of Ulphilas has been recovered, there is not a trace of Arianism to be found. On the contrary, in passages clearly unfavourable to the doc- trine of Arius, Ulphilas has honestly and plainly given the literal meaning of the Greek. The chief point in which we are now concerned, is this, that those who read the Gothic version of Ulphilas are not likely to be led into error, as it is a faithful re})resentation of the Greek. This was the opinion of the learned Junius and Dr. Marshall, the first editors of the Gothic Gospels, and of Cardinal Mai, and the great body of learned men in the past age, as well as the present. Codex Argenteus. — Wc gladly leave this subject to speak of the principal MS. and the chief editions of the Gothic Gospels. The most cele- brated MS. is Tlie Codex Argenteus, or Silver Book, so called from being transmitted to us in letters of a silvery hue, though the letters of a few- words in the beginning of each paragraph are in gold. I once thought with GOTHIC— CODEX ARGENTEUS. v Hire, Meerman*, and others, that the words of this splendid Codex were not written on the veUum, which is of a reddish purple colour, but that each word was formed letter after letter by metallic characters heated, and then impressed on silver or gold leaf which was made to adhere to the vellum by some glutinous substance, in the manner that bookbinders now letter and ornament the backs of books. On showing the facsimile to Henry Latham, Esq., M.A., of Brasenose College, and of the Oxford University Press, he observed the letters were not so uniform as they would be if made by the impression of metallic characters, and suggested that the form of each letter was more probably drawn with some glutinous preparation, and the silver or gold leaf pressed upon it. On looking minutely at our accurate facsimile, I saw variations which could not have occurred if metallic letters had been used. The word at the end of the third line of our facsimile is abbreviated, to make it accord with the preceding line. In the loth line of Dr. Uppstrom's larger facsimile, to prevent a confused junction of the long stem of di with the long stem of t in the preceding line, the top of {[) is bent to the left in such a manner as could only be done by a pen or pencil. Being anxious to obtain the most accurate information, even as to the colour of this invaluable MS., I wrote to Professor Uppstrom. Not receiving an answer with that promptitude, which his liberality and kindness of heart always induced him to give, I presumed he had not received my letter, and wrote again. The answer came, not from the learned editor of the Codex Argenteus, but from a mutual friend, A. Diedrich Wackerbarth, whom I had known long ago, as graduating in honours at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. I may add that he has proved himself to be one of our best Teutonic scholars by his accurate and spirited translation of Beo^vulf, from the Anglo-Saxon into English verse, published in 1849. His letter gives the last sad tidings of one of Sweden''s most learned men, and contains so minute a description of the MS. that I feel assured my readers will thank me for introducing the substance of it. "Uppsala, May 6th, 1865. " Your two letters were unfortunately too late to reach Professor Uppstrom. Our good friend died on the 21st of January last. His death was very unex- pected, and was caused by inflammation of the lungs. Your letter of the 6th ult. was accordingly placed in the hands of the Professor of Ancient Northern Literature, Prof. Save, who went, in company with me, to the library two or three days ago, where I endeavoured by mixing water-colours to get a few approximations to the colour of the vellum of the Codex Argenteus. Since * Origin of Eng. and Germanic Lang. vii. § 10, p. 116. vi PREFACE. then your second letter lias arrived, that of the 2Sth ult. Professor Save is at the present moment exceedingly busy ; but, being desirous not to keep you waiting for an answer, he this morning requested me to go up to the library, re-examine the Codex with reference to your questions, and make my report accordingly. This I have done and herewith communicate the result." — After an unsuccessful attempt to give the colour with greater precision, he sent me five specimens of the purple shades of the vellum taken from five different parts of the Codex. Our fixcsimile is the medium colour. My friend then proceeds, — " The vellum is still somewhat glossy. The colour varies very greatly in different parts of the Codex, in some parts indeed it may be said to have dis- appeared altogether or veiy nearly so, whereas in others it is even slightly darker than the darkest of my imitations, and has much the appearance of ripe mulberries. The leaves seem to have been coloured on one side only, the colour of the back of the sheet being that of the front showing thi'ough. Calling the highly coloured side of a sheet the front, and the other side the back, the leaves seem to have been so arranged that fronts are turned to fronts and backs to ba(;ks, so as to present uniformity of colour on both pages of the same opening of the book. " I now turn to your other question, namely the probability of Ihre's con- jecture that the letters are stamped ; or, in other woixls, that the book is in fact printed, only letter by letter instead of sheet by sheet. To this conjecture I cannot assent, and I may add that Professor Uppstrom held the same opinion as myself, so docs also Prof. Siive. The Codex is certainly very beautifully written and the letters are remarkably uniform, but strictly uniform they are not. . . .The breadth of the letter H is usually about 4^ millimetres : similarly the letter M : when the wi'itcr has been a little pressed for room the Vi and H are reduced in breadth each to about 3^ millimetres. Now had the writer formed his letters by means of a stamp, he could only have contracted the spaces between the letters, not the letters themselves, unless indeed we suppose he had several stamps of different breadths for each letter, which I do not think probable. It appears then, that the Codex has not been formed by stamping the letters but is throughout manuscript : a most beautiful and uniform manu- script it must have been, worthy of the pen of Brother Sintram of St. Gall himself, but written, not stamped. "Another circumstance, which I think may be worth mentioning, is the following : On comparing Uppstrbm's facsimile page with the original, I observe that in the Codex the tail of the silver C, which foi-ms the first letter of the 1 2th line, goes quite over the arc of the golden H, which begins the next following line. From this I presume we may infer, that the gilding was done before the silvering. " 1 may mention that the upper part of the tf* is not unfrcquently slightly bent to the left, as in the example cited by you, even when there is no letter GOTHIC— EDIT. OF COD. ARG. vii with which it would otherwise interfere. Indeed all the letters, though quite sufficiently uniform to present to the eye that regularity which constitutes so important a portion of what we call beauty in writing, present, when examined with a magnifying glass and a fine scale, differences of form and dimensions greater than I think would exist had they been formed with a stamp. " Prof Uppstrom, during his last journey in Italy, carefully collated the MSS. in the Ambrosian and Vatican Libraries as well as that of Wolfenbiittel. These he prepared for the press and had even just commenced printing when death put an end to his labours. The work will however not be lost to the world, as it has been placed in able hands. In fact, it will be edited by Prof. Save. " I may add that the Codex has evidently been ruled throughout with double lines for writing : single lines would have been sufficient for stamping." The Codex Argenteus, containing fragments of the four Gospels, is supposed to be the work of Italians in their own country at the close of the fifth centujy, or the beginning of the sixth. The only MS. in exactly the same style, of wi-iting, is the celebrated Gallican Psalter* now in the Abbey of St. Germain des Pr^s. It is of the sixth centuiy and is said to have belonged to St. Germain, Bishop of Paris, who died May 28, 576. The vellum is stained of a purple-violet colour, and the writing is in silver letters, and a few particular words in gold. This description would serve for the Codex Argenteus, the vellum of which, however, is purple, exactly as in our facsimile, of a reddish rather than a violet tint. The Codex Argenteus was preserved for many centuries in the monastery of Werden on the river Rhur, in Westphalia. In the 17th century it was transmitted for safety to Prague ; but, Count Konigsmark taking that city in 1648, the Codex Argenteus came into the possession of the Swedes, who deposited it in the Libi'ary at Stockholm. Vossius in 1655, when visiting Sweden, became possessed of it, and bi'ought it to Holland. Puffendorf, as he travelled through Holland in 1662, found it in the custody of Vossius, and purchased it for Count de la Gardie ; who, after having it bound in silver, presented it to the Royal Library at Uppsala, where it is still preserved. I. This imperfect copy of the Four Gospels, beginning Matt, v, 15, was first printed fi'om a beautiful facsimile made by Derrer ; and, with the Gothic Glossary of Junius, published by Junius and Marshall, in 2 vols. 4to., at * A most beautiful facsimile of tliis MS. was published by Count Bastard, 1843, in his splendid and expensive work on this subject. Another is given, with a minute description of Plate ex. vol. i. p. ^296 in Universal Palaeography, by M. J. B. Silvestre, translated from the French and edited by Sir Frederic Madden : Folio Plates, and descriptions in 2 vols. 8vo. H. Gr. Bohn, London, 1850. I am indebted for the sight of these facsimiles to Professor J. O. Westwood, M.A., F.L.S., author of the very beautiful work, Palieographia Sacra Pictoria, &c. viii PREFACE. » Dordrecht, 1665. There are two cohimns in each page, the Gothic on the left column, and the Anglo-Saxon on the right ; both in their original characters, the tj^pes for which were cast in Holland, at the expense of Junius. The same book, apparently published with new titles, and a reprint of the first sheet in Vol. II, the Glossary by Junius, appeared again at Amsterdam in 1684. II. Sticrnhielm, a Swede, republished Ulphilas, with additions, entitled, — Evangelia ab Uli^hila Gothice translata, cum versionibus Sueo-Gothica Norrsena sen Islandica, et Vulgata Latina, Stockhobnice, 4to. 167 1. Sometimes there is hound Zip with i^ — Glossarium Ulphila-Gothicum per F. Junium, nunc Sueo- Gothica auctum, etc. per Georg. Stiernhielm, ib. 1670. III. The Gothic Gospels were again prepared for the Press by Dr. Eric Benzelius, and jiublished by Lye, 4to. Oxford, 1750, with a Latin translation, and notes below the Gothic : a short Gothic Grammar, written by Lye, is pre- fixed. This handsome 4to. of the Clarendon Press was printed with the type which Junius had presented to the L'niversity of Oxford after it had been used at Dordrecht in the Edition of 1665. rV. A learned Swede, Ihre, a native of Uppsala, and afterwards professor, favoured the literati in 1753 with his remarks upon the editions of Junius, Stiernhielm, and Lye. He had constant access to the Codex, and his criti- cisms and remarks upon the editors' deviations from it are very valuable. All Professor Ihre's treatises on the Gothic version, and other tracts connected with the subject, were published under the following title : J. ab Ihre scripta versionem Ulphilanam et linguam Mcjeso Gothicam illustrantia, edita ab Anton. Frid. Biischiug, Berolini, 4to. 1773. v. The Codex was again prepared and printed in Roman characters with- out accents, after the corrected text of Ihre, with a literal interlinear Latin translation, and a more free Latin version in the margin, with a Grammar and Glossary by F. K. Fulda. The Glossary revised and the text corrected by W. F. H. Reinwald, published by J. C. Zahn, Weissenfels and Leipsic, 4to. 1 805. VI. A commentary on parts of the Gos])el of St. John, with the following title: — Skeireins Aiwaggelyons thairh lohannen. — Auslegung des Evangelii Johannis in gothischer Sprache von H. F. Massmann, Doctor der Philosophic, Professor der iilteren deutschen Sprache etc. 4to. Miinchcn, 1834. — It contains an account of the manuscript, p. ix-xvii : — the Commentary in Gothic, printed in facsimile types, p. 3-34 : — the same Gothic text, in Iloman and Italic type accented, in one column, and a literal Latin version in the other, with notes at the foot, p. 37-52 : — an account of the MS. and a short notice of Ulphilas and the Goths, p. 53-118 : — a complete Glossary of the Gothic words with explanations in Latin, and the Greek equivalents, p. 121-182 : — a facsimile of Skeireins, and other MSS. p. 183. VII. Ulfilas : — Veteris et Novi Testamenti versionis Gothicae fragraenta, qure supersunt, ad fidem codd. castigata, Latinitate donata, adnotatione critica ANGLO-SAXON— ETHEL BERT. ix instructa, cum Glossario et Grammatica lingure Gothicae, conjunctis curis ecHderunt H. C. cle Gabelentz et Dr. J. Lcebe. Lipsise, apucl F. A. Brockhaus, 1836 et 1846. — This is a very valuable %York in 2 vols. 4to. Vol. I. contains Prolegomena, p. ix-xxxvii : the Gothic text of the Gospels and Epistles, as far as they have been discovered, with fragments of the Old Testament, printed in Roman type, without accents ; below is a Latin translation, and under this are very useful notes in Latin, in 2 cols, small type, p. 1-359. — Vol. II. con- tains Vorwort, p. vi-xi : Skeir. p. xii-xvi : Calend. Goth. p. xvii, xviii : Gloss, p. 1-2 14: Griechisch-gothisches Worterbuch, p. 215-241 : Gram, der Goth, p. 1-298. VIII. Ulphilas von Gaugengigl : Vol. I. Sprachlehre und Worterbuch : Vol. II. Gothic New Testament, 2 vols, in i, royal 8vo., with a plate of Gothic Alphabets. Passau, 1849. IX. XJppstrom's Codex Argenteus, 4to. 1 854- 185 7 : v. Notes, p. 570, Matt. i. 21 ; xi. 10. X. Massmann's Ulfilas*, Stuttgart, 1857, i vol. 8vo. The Gothic text is printed entirely in Roman letters, of a good legible size, and fills the left hand pages. Parts of the Septuagint and of the original Greek text and the Vulgate Latin Version, both in smaller type than the Gothic, fill the right hand pages. They are in two columns, and the verses, both of the Greek and Latin, are parallel with the Gothic. The Gothic text is accented according to the system introduced by the celebrated Professor, Dr. James Grimm. Many very valuable notes, a Glossary, and a brief Gothic Grammar are appended to the Text. It is a most useful and comprehensive book, containing, in one moderate 8vo. volume, the whole of the Gothic translation of the Old and New Testa- ments hitherto discovered, and all that is known on the subject. XI. Ulfila oder die uns erhaltenen Denkmaler der Gothischen Sprache. Text, Grammatik und Worterbuch. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Friedrich Ludwig Stamm, Pastor zu St. Ludgeri, in Helmstedt. Paderborn, 1858. — A plain, good sized, readable text, in Roman type, without accents. The ]> is used. ANGLO-SAXON. — Before Gregory the Great planted Christianity in England by his missionaries, the energetic and warlike Anglo-Saxons had scarcely any facilities for intellectual improvement. A gradual preparation for the public reception of the Christian faith had been made by the marriage of Ethelbert, king of Kent, with Bertha, a Frankish princess. Bertha and her attendants continued their Christian worship in England, under the direction of the Bishop who accompanied her from France. The exemplary conduct of the Queen impressed the mind of Ethelbert and his court with a favourable opinion of Chris- * The exact title of this scholarlike and most handy book is given in the Gothic notes on Matt. i. 21, p. 570. X PREFACE. tianity. The way being opened by Bertha, Ethelbert in a.d. 597 gave a friendly reception to Augustine, the leader of the Christian messengers of peace, and assigned them a residence in Canterbury. As Christian doctrines and discipline expand the mind, and produce a love of learning and intellectual pursuits, these results were seen by the establishment of the first school in Kent by Ethell^ert, and by his written Laws, as well as by the thii'st for knowledge raised among his subjects. Those, who applied themselves to literature, manifested the strength of their intellectual powers, by a success which could not have been expected, and can scarcely be surpassed. That within a hundred years after the dawn of Christianity and literature upon the Anglo-Saxons, two such men as Bede and Bonifacius should have ■arisen, the one from the most northerly and the other from the southerly part of England, — from Durham and Devonshire, — is an adequate proof that the previous absence of literary knowledge did not arise from the want of intellect, but of opportunity for its cultivation. Bede had a European reputation as a Scholar, and Bonifacius as a Christian Missionary. Bonifacius, a native Saxon, and like all the Angles and Saxons of Germanic origin, speaking a Germanic dialect, was a most successful herald of peace to his kindred race on the Continent. His talents, and his heart glowing with benevolence and Christian zeal, made him the missionary Bishop over the numerous ti'ibes to whom he had preached with such success, that he is said to have been the means of converting to the Christian faith more than a hundred thousand Germans. Bede was born in 672, and died in 735. His works were spread over Europe, and so highly esteemed, that his Ecclesiastical History, written in Latin, was printed about the year 1474^ among the early works that issued from the German press. It was translated into Anglo-Saxon by King Alfred, and is still a well-known and popular book, though tinged with the credulity of the age in which it was written. Bede was a diligent student and translator of the Scriptures, as will soon appear; but, we must first observe, that among the many books sent by Gregory the Great to Augustine, two copies of the Gospels in Latin, of the same size, and written in the same Roman uncials, are now extant. After being safely kept in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in St. Augustine's Abbey, Canter- bury, Archbishop Parker, at the dissolution of religious houses, took charge of these precious MSS. ; one of these he presented, with his other INISS. and books, to the Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where it still remains in perfect safety. The other copy ANGLO-SAXON VERSION. xi we know from the following entry in tlie margin fol. 2 a^ " Robertas Cotton Cuningtonensis 1602/'' was among the manuscript treasures of Sir Robert Cotton. It is now in the safe custody of the Bodleian, Oxford. This Oxford Codex appears, from its history, as well as from its internal evidence, to have been the originatl from which numerous copies were made and spread over England as far north as the residence of Bede in the Monastery of Wearmouth, Durham. The internal evi- dence is this, that all the Anglo-Saxon IMSS. have the large interpola- tion given in the note upon Matt. xx. 28, with others which will shortly be mentioned. This MS. of the Gospels, sent by Gregory the Great, is not the Vulgate, but the old Latin Version, the Vetus Italica, in constant use till the time of Jerome, who guided by it, finished his Vulgate translation of the Gospels in a.d. 384. As the Anglo-Saxon Version was made from the Vetus Italica, it may be useful in ascertain- ing the readings of this oldest Latin Version. We may cite one or two examples more in proof that the Anglo-Saxon was from the Vetus Italica, and not from the Vulgate of Jerome. In St. Matt, xxvii. 32, the Vulgate has Inveneinint homiuem Cyi'en?eum, and omits venientem obviam illis. The Anglo-Saxon is word for word from the Vetus Italica, as will be seen below. In this instance the Anglo-Saxon was evidently translated from the Vetus Italica. Invenerunt hominem Cyrenseum, venientem obviam illis. Vet. Ital. Da gemetton hig senne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom togenes. Ang.-Sax. A clause is also omitted in. the Vulgate of St. Matt. xxiv. 41, when it is both in the Vetus Italica and Anglo-Saxon. Duo in lecto, unus assumetur, et unus relinquetur. Vet. Ital. Twegen beo]) on bedde, an hy\ genumen, and oder by}? Isefcd. Ang.-Sax. Sometimes a word is different in the Vulgate and in the Italic Version, and the Anglo-Saxon then follows the Italic, as in St. Luke xv. 8. Et evertit doraum. Vet. Ital. And awent hyre bus. Ang.-Sax. Et everrit domum. Vulg. The Vetus Italica sometimes omits a whole verse, and the same omission is observed in the Codex Augustinius and in the Anglo-Saxon, when it is con- tained in the Vulgate, as in St. Matt, xxiii. 14. This affords further evidence, that the Anglo-Saxon was translated from the Vetus Italica, and also that the Bodleian Codex Augustinius is the Italic, and not the Vulgate Version. See the note ujjon Matt, xxiii. 14, p. 577- xii PREFACE. It is then an interesting faet^ that we still possess^ in the Bodleian, one of the copies which Gregory the Great sent to England, — that it is not a copy of the Vulgate, Lut of the Vetus Italica, and that it may be the very copy from which the Anglo-Saxon Version was made. We are not certain as to the names of those patriotic Anglo-Saxons, who devoted their time, talents, and learning to the translating of the Scriptures into Anglo-Saxon, that they might be read bj' the peojile, and in their churches; but we have an indisputable evidence in the Rubrics, printed in our notes from the ]\IS. that they were constantly read in Anglo-SaxiDn churches, as the rubrical directions declare what part of the Scriptures was appointed for successive seasons. We have no more knowledge of the exact date when the Gospels were first trans- lated into Anglo-Saxon, than we have of the translators. We are, however, assured by Cuthbert*, a pupil of the learned Venerable Bede, the glory of the Anglo-Saxon Church, that he was finishing his trans- lation of St. John's Gospel immediately before his death on the 37th of May, 735. As St. John is the last of the Gospels, the three pre- ceding had most likely been previously translated. Cuthbert describes the last day of Bedels life with Christian simplicity and feeling. ' When the morning dawned he told us to write diligently what we had begun. This being done, one of us said, — There is yet, beloved Master, one chapter wanting ; will it be unpleasant to be asked any more questions ? He answered. Not at all. Take your pen and write with speed. — He did so. At the ninth hour he said to me, I have some valuables in my little chest; fetch them that I may distribute my small presents. He addressed each and exhorted to prayer. We wept. In the evening when his pupil said. Dear Master, one sentence is still wanting. Write it quickly, exclaimed Bede. When it was finished, he said. Support me while I go to the holy place, where I can pray to my Father. When he was placed there he repeated the Gloria Patri, and expired in the eflPort.'' We have no satisfactory evidence to prove that this was the first translation of the Gospels, nor that Bedels version has come down to us. The Scriptures, in their own tongue, were revered by the Anglo- Saxons, for Alfred the Great placed the Commandments at the head of his Laws, and incorporated many passages from the Gospels. Sub- sequent translators would naturally avail themselves of the versions made by their predecessors, and write them in the orthography, the language, and the style of the time in which they lived. From these * Smith's Bede, p. 793. ANGLO-SAXON MSS. B.C. xiii distinguishing" features, the age of a MS. may be ascertained with tolerable accuracy. Sometimes persons and places are named, which aid in fixing the date. Anglo-Saxon MSS. of the Gospels. Our Anglo-Saxon text* is based upon the MS. No. CXL. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, denoted by B; and the MS. li. 2. 11. in the University Library, Cambridge, designated by C ; collated with Cot. or the Cotton Otho C. I. the MS. in the British Museum, and with the Hatton MS. No. 38 in the Bodleian, Oxford, referred to in the notes, by the signature H, compared with Rl. or the MS. of neai'iy the same form and date I. A. XIV. in the Royal Library, British Museum : — collated also with the Oxford MS. in the Bodleian No. 441, to which a reference is made in the notes by 0. — Also Rush, or the Rushworth Gloss, in the Bodleian, No. 3946 ; and the Lindisfarne in the British Museum, Nero D. IV. The value of these MSS. and the text formed upon their authority will be best ascertained fnom a short account of each, chiefly in the alphabetical order of the letters by which they are designated. I. B. is described in Wanley's Catal. p. 116, and by Nasmith, p. 213; it is said to be copied from an older MS. before the Conquest. I think between A.D. 990 and 1030. Many vowels are accented. At the end of St. Matthew's Gospel is the following note, written in the same form of letter as the MS. but of a somewhat later date : — Ego ^Ifricus scripsi hunc librum in Monasterio Badonio, et dedi Brihtwoldo Prepositot. — Dr. Marshall, speaking of this MS. in 1664, says, — Hunc Codicem et Oxoniensem, rarius reperi ab invicem dis- sentientes ; superioremcpie eos vetustatem spirare existimo. (p. 490.) II. C. denotes the MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels, in the University of Cambridge, marked li. 2. 11. This MS. in small folio, written in a good clear hand about the time of the |Noi-man Conquest, if not earlier, is very valuable for its accuracy in grammatical forms, and orthography as adopted in the best West-Saxon ; and because it is the only copy which has the Rubrics complete, and written in the same hand and just after the other parts of the MS. Many vowels are accented. In 1704, when Wanley wrote his Catalogus Historico-Criticus Manuscriptorum Septentrionalium, the leaf, containing the following note, stood among the waste leaves at the beginning of this MS. : it is now (1865) placed at the end§: — Hunc textum Euangeliorum dedit Leofricus * See Anglo-Saxon Notes, p. 574, col. i. The Anglo-Saxon text. + See Anglo-Saxon Notes upon Matt, xxviii. 20w. J Wanley's Catal. p. 152. § I might merely state the fact, but I may add, that Mr. Bradshaw of King's College, who has the care of the MSS. and examines them most minutely, is satisfied, from the size and the cutting of the parchment, with other concurring circumstances, that, when the MS. was originally written, this was the last leaf ; he has, therefore, restored it to what, he is assured, was its first position. xiv PREFACE. episcopus ecclesiae Sancti Petri Apostoli iu Exonia ad utilitatem successorum suoinim. Then immediately follows in the same Anglo-Saxon hand as the Codex, but of a little later date, — Das boo Lcofric biscop gef Saucto Petro and eallum his ieftergengum into Exanccstre Gode mid to denienne. At the foot of a waste leaf, placed before the MS. is this note : — Hunc Codi- cem Evangeliorum Grcgorius Dodde, Decanus Ecclesise Exoniensis, cum assensu fratrum suorum Canonicorum dono dedit Matthseo Cantuariensi Ai'chiepiscopo, qui ilium in banc novam formam redigi et ornari curavit. 1566. On the upper margin of page i of this MS. is written in the bold, clear hand of Archbishop Parker, — " Mattlueus Cantuar: 1574." At the foot of this page in the same clear hand, " Coutinet pag. 401," i. e. The entire MS. contains 401 pp. The Gospels occupy p. 1-343. — Pseudo-Evangelkim NiclLodemi, p. 344-383, published by Thwaites at the end of his Heptateuchus in 8vo. 1698. — Nathanis Judcei Legatio Fahulosa ad Tiherium Ccesarem, p. 383-401. All the 401 pages of the MS. are wi'itten in the same bold and distinct Anglo-Saxon band. The Rubrics are in faded, dark red letters of the sama form as the MS., but written after the text was finished, as they often extend far into the mai'gin, the latter Avords being placed at the end of one or more consecutive lines of the MS. : for example in Matt, xi., MS. p. 37, line 14-17. The letters of the Rubrics were most likely formed, when the Capital letters were coloured. The Gospels are divided into paragraphs, denoted by large plain Capital lettei'S of diiferent colours, some of which, especially the green and light blue, are as bright as if recently coloured. There is generally, but not always, a Rubric at the head of each paragraph. Three or four paragraphs are often included in a Chapter ; and the chapters of our modern versions sometimes begin in the middle or other parts of the paragraphs of this MS., in which there was not originally the least indication of such a division. III. This is Avhat remains of tlie once fine MS. written on vellum before the Norman Conquest, and denoted by Cot. because it is in the Cotton Library, British Museum, Otho C. I. A minute description is given of it by Wanley in A. D. 1704*, when it was in a perfect state from Matt, xxvii. 6. It was so much injured by the fire, which destroyed many of Sir Robert Cotton's ]\ISS. on the 23rd of Oct. 1731, that, what was defective only as far as Matt, xxvii. 6 before that calamity, afterwards looked like a chai-red mass. Planta, in his Catalogue of the Cotton MSS., describes it as " once consisting of 290 leaves, but now (1802) so much burnt and contracted as to render the binding of it impracticable." It was fortunately kept in a case ; and what was found im- practicable by Mr. Planta, has been effected under the careful superintendence of Sir Frederic Madden, by whose judicious arrangements many I\ISS. have been restored, and made accessible to the public. The smallest part of this burnt mass has been carefully mounted on thick fplio papei', which is cut away * Catal. p. 211, 212. ANGLO-SAXON MSS. II.O. Rl. xv iu the middle to fit the hijured vellum, and made fast by transparent paper, gummed to the edges of the paper and the vellum ; the ]\IS. can, therefore, be easily read on both sides. It is now bound iu two large folio vols. Sir Frederic Madden tells us — that twenty-five folios are lost since Wanley described it. The first small fi-agment of this MS. now remaining is from folio 26, which Sir F. Madden has marked as part of St. Mark vii. 22. Such a note deserves the best thanks of all who consult the MS. as it saves much of their time. The fragments increase a little in size from folio 26 to 38. St. Luke is nearly com- plete, and occupies fol. 39-93. St. John fills fol. 95-135, and is nearly perfect, especially in the latter part. There are not any rubrical directions, and only a few badly formed capital letters of a dingy red colour iu this MS. The accents ai'e neither numerous nor carefully applied. IV. H. The Hatton MS. N"o. 38 in the Bodleian*, Oxford, is the size of a large 8vo. and written on vellum, in a very uniform and beautiful, but late hand, about the time of Henry II. The letters are so uniform, upright, and near together, as to appear like printing in facsimile types. It formerly be- longed to the Rev. John Parker, son of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canter- bury, who wrote his name in red chalk, " lohes parker," on the verso and top of the first fly-leaf Wanley tells us that the missing leaf Lk. xvi. was neatly written and inserted by Mr. Parker. The four Gospels are arranged not in the usual order, but St. Matt, is placed after St. Luke ; thus, Mark, Luke, Matthew, and John. The only Rubric in Anglo-Saxon is this at the beginning of St. John, — Her ongin)? dost god spell de Johannes se godspellere gewrat on Patli- mos dam eiglande. — The accents are few, and capriciously applied. v. This MS. denoted by PL is in the Royal Library, British Museum, I. A. XIY. It is very similar to the Hatton in the 8vo. size, but a little smaller. The writing is somewhat earlier in date, and less regular than the Hatton. The Rubrics are very few, and of a brighter red than the Hatton. There are scarcely any accents; yet Ysaac is found in fol. 33, 5. The four Gospels are placed in this order, — Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John. — St. Mark begins, Initium Sci Euangelii secundum Marcum. Her ys Godspelles angin, Halendes Cristas Godes sune, swa awriten is on jjas Avitegan bee Isaiam. — Her ongind Matheus boc ))as halga Godspelleres. — Begins, SoSlice wel is to understanden ^ sefter IMatheus gerecednysse her his oncneornysse boc Hselendes Cristes Dauides suna. — St. Luke, Nu we willaS her eow areccen Lucas boc 'Saes halgau God- spelleres.— Begins, ForSaip Se wytodlice manega bohte ['are ))inge wace ge endebyrden Se on us gefylde sint, swa us betahten })a \q hit of frimSe gesawon, and Sare sprsece \e nas wseron. — Then follows the Rubric to St. John precisely as in the Hatton MS. — This Royal MS. belonged to St. Augustine's Abbey t, Canterbury. It was also in possession of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, whose name is written on the upper margin of the first leaf * Wanley's Catal. p. 76. t Ibid. p. i8x. xvi PREFACE. VI. O. The Oxford MS. in the Bodleum, No. 441, is closely allied to the best MSS. B, C, and Cot. ; namely to I, II, and III.— This Oxford MS. of the four Anglo-Saxon Gospels is in small folio, Avritten before the Norman Con- quest*, in a fine bold Anglo-Saxon character, and has some vowels accented. The Rubrics are written in a small and recent hand, between the paragraphs : or, for want of room, in the margin. The first six leaves of St. Mark, fol. 57-62, fol. 90, fol. 131, and fol. 150, also the last three leaves of St. John, fol. 192-194, are written in a small and recent hand upon new parchment, with few accents. — The first edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels by John Foxe, in 1 571, was printed from this Oxford MS. No. 441. It was also the basis of the edition by Junius and Marshall in 1665. VII. The Latin of the Lindisfarne Gospels, or the Durham Book, is said to have been written about a.d. 687 by Eadfrith, a monk, and the interlinear and vei'bal Anglo-Saxon Gloss, by Aldred a Priest, between 946 and 968. Both Eadfrith and Aldred became Bishops of Durham. It is one of our finest MSS. VIII. The Latin of the Rushworth Gospels appears to be AATitten about the end of the 7th century; and the interlinear and verbal Anglo-Saxon Gloss of the loth. The first three Gosjicls have been published by the Surtees Society. St. Matthew, edited by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A., 8vo. 1854. St. Mark in 1861, and St. Luke in 1863, both edited by Geo. Waring, Esq., M.A.- Printed editions. — I. The Anglo-Saxon Gospels were first printed, at the suggestion and expense of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury, under the care of John Foxe, the Martyrologist, with this title : — "The Gospels of the fower Euangelistes tianslated in the olde Saxons tyme out of Latin into the vulgare toung of the Saxons, newly collected out of Auncient Monumentes of the sayd Saxons, and now published for testimonie of the same at London. Printed by John Daye dwelling ouer Aldersgate. 157 1. Cum Priuilegio Regice Maiestatis pei' Becennkan." The text is in the clear and readable Anglo-Saxon type, used by Daye in ^Ifric's " Sermon on Easter day," 1567 +, the first book printed in Anglo-Saxon. The Anglo-Saxon occupies two-thirds the width of the page, and the remaining third is filled with the English Version of the Bishops' Bible in small old English. Foxe wrote the long dedication to Queen Elizabeth. The chief object for the publication of these Gospels is thus stated in the Preface : — " We haue published especially to this end, that the said boke imprinted thus in the Saxons letters, may remaine in the Church as a profitable example, and president of olde antiquitie, to the more confirmation of your gratious pi'ocedinges now in the Church agreable to the same. Wherin as we haue to see how much we are beholden to the rcuerend and learned father in God, Mattheiv Archbishop of Cant, a checfe and a famous trauailler in thys Church of England, by whose industrious diligence and learned labours, this booke, * Wanley, p. 64. + See Origin of Eng. and Gcr. Languages, iii. 9, page 18, note *. WYCLIFFE. xvii with utliers moe, hath bene collected and searched out of the Saxons Monu- metes : so likewise haue we to vnderstand and conceaue, by the edition hereof, how the religion presently taught and professed in the Church at thys i)resent, is no new reformation of thinges lately begonne, which were not before, but rather a reduction of the Church to the Pristine state of olde couformitie, which once it had." (p. 9.) II. A much improved edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels * was published, with the Gothic by Junius and Marshall, in 1665, with the following ample title, — Quatuor D. N. Jesu Christi Euangeliorum Versiones perantiquai dupe, Gothica scil. et Anglo-Saxonica : quaruxn illam ex celeberrimo Codice Argenteo nunc primum depromsit Franciscus Junius, Francisci filius. Hanc autem ex Codi- cibus MSS. collatis emendatiiis recudi curavit Thomas Mareschallus, Auglus : cujus etiam Observationes in utramque Versionem subnectuntur. — Accessit et Glossarium Gothicum : cui prsemittitur Alphabetum Gothicum, Kunicum, etc. opera ejusdem Francisci Junii. — Dordrechti. Typis et sumptibus Junianis. — Excudebant Henricus et Joannes Esstei, Urbis Typographi Ordinarii. cioioclxv. III. A very neat and handy edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels appeared in i2mo, London 1842, with this title — Da Halgan Godspel on Englisc. — The Anglo-Saxon Version of the holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts, by Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A. London, Rivington : Oxford, Pai'ker : 1842. One peculiar feature of the Ang-lo-Saxon version may be noticed, before we speak of the next translation. Those terms, which are adopted in other versions from the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, are generally translated by indigenous Anglo-Saxon compounds, so descriptive as to be intelligible to every reader. A very few examples will be sufficient to show this principle, and the compositive power of the Anglo-Saxon language. For Centurion they used hundred-man, similar to the Lat. Centurio ; — Disciple, leorning-cniht, a learning youth : — Dropsy, a man with the dropsy was called wseter-seoc-man : — Parable, bigspel, a near example : — Repentance, dsed-bot, an amends-deed : — Resurrection, serist, a rising again : — Sabbath, reste-dseg, a day of rest : — Scribe, boc-ere, boc-wer, a hook man : — Synagogue, gesamnung, a congregation : — • Treasury, gold-hord, gold-koard. "WYCLIFFE. — Till the discovery of printing in the 15th century, the Holy Scriptures and other writings could only be published, or made generally known, by Lectures and by the slow process of manu- scripts. Between forty and fifty years, Wycliffe was more or less closely connected with the University of Oxford. As Tutor, Head of * See Description of this vol. in Gothic, p. vii. No. I. C xviii PREFACE. a Colleg-e^ and Professor of Divinity, he had great facilities for making the Gospel generally known. In addition to the members of noble families^, and men educated for lay professions, those especially preparing for the Church attended his Lectures, and were educated under his superintendence ; taking with them into every parish throughout the whole country, the learning and impressions they had received in the University, giving lectures upon his principles, and often becoming his willing agents in transcribing his works. The important part, taken by Wyeliffe in preparing for the Reformation by the translation of the Scriptm-es, will be best seen by a short notice of the chief incidents of his life. John Wyeliffe is said to have been born in 1324 at a small village of that name, near Richmond, in Yorkshire ; and, at the age of sixteen, to have become one of the first members of Queen's College, founded in 1340. He was a fellow of Merton College in 1356. With much natural talent, unwearied assiduity, and a facility in acquiring know- ledge, this diligent and unobtrusive student gained in the University great reputation for his learning, and faithful friends by his decision of character, combined with kindness of heart and unassuming manners. He was deservedly popular, and was much attached to Oxford for the literary facilities and the uninterrupted quietude which he could not find anywhere so perfect as in the University. During more than twenty years he gratified his insatiable desire for knowledge on all subjects, never neglecting to devote a specified time for reading the Bible, making all other knowledge subservient to the great object he ever kept in view, a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures. He read the Latin Fathers with great care, and studied Aristotle, the profound reasoner of the Greeks. As the Greek language and literature were little known and almost forgotten in England before the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in a. d. 1453, when the Greeks fled for refuge to other countries, where they introduced and interpreted the ancient Greek authors, Wyeliffe had not the means of acquiring a knowledge of Greek. He could, therefore, study Aristotle only in the Latin translations and commentaries. Even with such inadequate assistance he became a most subtle reasoner, and an unrivalled disputant, able to encounter the intricacies of scholastic divinity. His great' opponent, the Chronicler Knighton, admits that, while Wyeliffe was generally esteemed a most eminent theologian, he had no equal in the employment of the scholastic art of disputation. About the year 1360, circumstances occuiTed which called forth WYCLIFFE OPPOSES THE FRIARS. xix WyclifFe^s extraordinary talents. Oxford was so celebrated as a seat of learning in the reign of Henry III. that an immense number of students came to the University from all parts of England and from the Continent. Anthony Wood, in his Annals*, tells us they amounted to thirty thousand. When all allowance is made for this almost in- credible estimate of the students by one of Oxford^s most partial friends, it at least indicates the popularity of the University. By the undue influence of the mendicant Friars, the younger students were tempted to leave the Colleges for the Convent, till they are said to have been reduced to six thousand. The Church of Rome, to re- vive the monastic institutions, established the four orders of Mendicants, the Augustines, Carmelites, Dominicans and Franciscans. The first establishment of the Dominicans was at Oxford in 1321. With other privileges, the Popes had allowed the Friars the liberty of superintending education. They had their own ^xempt jurisdiction ; and, in their un- remitted endeavours to gain converts by trespassing on the statutes of the University, they were involved in continual disputes with the Chancellor and Scholars. The University and the Church suffered so much by this interference, that a Convocation was assembled, and a de- cree passed, that no youth, under the age of eighteen, should be received by the Friars into their orders. The contest became so warm and exasperating, that WyclifFe entered into the defence of his beloved University with such zeal, energy and success, as to confound the Friars. They could not resist his plain and honest reasoning. He overwhelmed them by his arguments and learning, and brought them into popular disgrace by his pamphlets on the " able beggary " ab- surdly advocated by the Friars. The whole University was gratified by this display of Wycliffe's energy, talents and learning ; and, in testimony of respect and gratitude, elected him Warden or Master of Balliol College or Hall, as it was then called. In the early part of 1361, he was presented by his College to the valuable Rectory of Fillingham in Lincolnshire, which he afterwards exchanged for Ludgershall in Buckinghamshire, that he might be within a few miles of his numerous friends in the University. In the year 1365 Simon de Islip, Archbishop of Canterbury, appointed him Warden of Canterbury Hall, now occupied by the Canterbury Quadrangle of Christ Church. In 1367 he defended Edward III. in refusing to pay Pope Urban the tribute which had been claimed ever since it was exacted from the weak King John. Wycliffe wrote with such ability, and used * Vol. i. p. 206; Baber, p. 11. C3 XX PREFACE. such convincing arguments^ as to prove, beyond any future doubt, the illegality of the claim. The See of Rome was silent but indignant, ' looking' upon Wycliffe with a jealous eye, as the cause of the defeat. In England this defence increased the fame of its author, and procured for him the favourable regard of the Duke of Lancaster and both Houses of Parliament. Edward III. had previously made him one of his Chaplains. In 1372 Wycliffe was gratified by obtaining the chief desire of his heart, the election to the Professorship of Divinity. His whole life had been spent in preparing himself for the faithful discharge of the duties devolving on the Divinity Professor. Being elevated to a Professorship, which enabled him to diffuse with authority that light which had already beamed on his own mind, he used great judgment in his lectures and in the theological discussions over which he presided. His experi- ence taught him that deep-rooted principles and old customs must be treated with a gentle hand. His heart was filled with piety towards God and love to man, which were always manifested by his unaffected simplicity of manner, in language as plain and expressive as it was elegant. His lectures always attracted a large audience, as he was ever more desirous of correcting error by the statement of truth, than by direct and personal attacks. When he had felt his way, and had obtained numerous supporters in the University, the majority of whom read and studied the Scriptures not only critically but practically; with such friends, he threw off all reserve and spoke of vital religion, the religion of the heart with its practical results, and the best means of promoting them amongst the people. His lectures and sermons were full of the Scriptures, forming short treatises on Divinity, worthy of the Oxford Professor. He entertained a deep conviction, that the only way of promoting vital and practical religion in the mass of the population, was by giving them the Word of God in their own tongue. He had, therefore, for some time been engaged in translating the Scriptures into English, from the Latin Vulgate, the authorised version of the Church of that day. Many of his most able and faithful friends assisted him in this holy work. While he was increasing in Christian knowledge, and imparting it to the common people, as well as to those numerous students of the University who attended his Lectures for the acquisition of that scriptural knowledge, which would enable them to discharge faithfully the duties of parish Priests throughout the whole land, — his reputation, his piety and worldly prosperity went hand in hand. His past services to the crown were rewarded in 1374^ by his being presented WYCLIFFE^S DEATH. xxi to the valuable Rectory of Lutterworth, As ecclesiastics were generally the best educated men of that time^ and therefore well prepared to assist in state affairs,, WyclifFe was employed by the Government as a Diplomatist in several embassies. The See of Rome could not forg-et the rebuke and victory of Wycliffe. Thoug-li silent^ Rome was ever watchful for an oppoi-tunity of crushing the successful opponent. Wycliffe and his friends went on^ with great zeal and energy^ in their work of translating and disseminating the Seriptm-es. As his knowledge of revelation in- creased, and his view of divine truth was cleared, he manifested greater decision and fully declared his religious opinions. When his friends, who had supported him from motives of state policy, saw that his govern- ing principle was scriptural truth, they forsook him. The See of Rome seized the opportunity, and annoyed and persecuted him ; but opposition could not retard his work. This brief notice must not be lengthened by entering into details : it is only necessary to state, that Courtney, Archbishop of Canterbury, under the influence of the Church of Rome, with the aid of the Aristoc- racy and the sanction of the timid Richard II., brought a bill into the House of Lords to arrest Wycliffe and his followers, ^' and hold them in " strong prison till they justify themselves according to the law and " reason of Holy Church*.^'' As soon as the Bill had passed the Lords, Courtney endeavoured to carry it into effect. The House of Commons remonstrated upon its illegality, not having passed their house. The Chancellor of the University excused himself by declaring, that his own life and the peace of the University would be endangered, if Wycliffe were taken. To allay the fury of the storm, Wycliffe thought it prudent, in Nov. 1382, to retire to the country. But persecution was so severe and unrelenting, that he was compelled to descend from what had been his throne — his professorial chair, and to leave the University for ever. He sought retirement at Lutterworth, where, despite all opposition and persecution, he fearlessly wrote in defence of his doctrines, and proceeded in his work of completing and revising the translation of the Scriptures, till his death, on the last day of Dec. 1384. The bitter feeling and hostility of the See of Rome did not end with Wycliffe^s death, but by a decree of the Council of Constance his remains were disinterred in 1428, then burnt and the ashes cast into the Swift, a streamlet whicb runs by Lutterworthf. But Wycliffe lives, and ever * Gibson's Codex Jur. Eccles. Anglican, p. 399. t See Life of Wycliffe by Foxe, 1610 : Lewis, 1720 : Baber, 1810 : Le Bas, 1823 : Tytler, 1826: Vaughan, 1845. xxii PREFACE. will live in tlie hearts and affections of the Ang-lo-Saxon race, as tlie first translator of the whole of the Scriptures into English. As Oxford was the chief scene of Wyclifie^s literary enjoyment and fame, the home of his heart, a retreat which he always sought with pleasure and left with regret, it is gratifying to know that Oxford has raised an imperishahle monument to Wycliffe^s memory by publishing, at its own expense, the splendid edition in 4 vols. 4to. of " The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments, with the Apoc- ryphal Books, in the earliest English Versions made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his Followers ; edited by the Rev. Josiah Forshall, F.E.S. etc., late Fellow of Exeter College, and Sir Frederic Madden, K.H. F.R.S. etc., Keeper of the MSS. in the British Museum. Oxford, at the University Press 1850." This is one of the best, most laborious, and accurate editions of any early English author I have ever seen. The editors have examined and described 170 MSS., and selected and most carefully printed two of the best in parallel columns, the first written before 1390, and the second before 1420. The Prologues and every available and desirable information have been given. A very excellent and ample Glossary is appended to the 4th vol. Altogether, this edition is the work of sound and ripe scholars, — an honour to the University of Oxford and their press, as well as to the literary veterans, the editors. All must acknow- ledge with them, that *^'they have spared neither time nor pains to render their work complete ;" especially when it is known, that " A considerable portion of their time, during nearly twenty-two yearSj has been spent in accomplishing their task.^'' — ^ref. p. xxxviii. Our text of WyclifFe's Gospels is founded upon the first version given in this Oxford edition of 1850, collated with the original MS. in the Bodleian, No. 369 of the Douce Collection, This MS. is written on vellum, in large fol. 2 cols. flf. 486 [429 bis], consisting of two distinct MSS., both imperfect. The first is written with marginal corrections throughout, in three diflcreut hands, all before 1390*. The second part of the volume, from fol. 251 to the end, containing the Text of our Gospels, is written about the same time as the former, that is before 1390, say the preceding year 1389, the date I have adopted. A facsimile of this MS., Matt. vi. 14, 15, is given in the plate facing the Title. Sir F. Madden says, in Pref. p. xxi., that " the version described .... is to a greater or less degree the work of Wycliffe ; that it is the earliest transla- tion of the whole Bible in the English language, admits of no reasonable doubt." * Sir F. Madden's Pref. p. 1. No. 87. TYNDALE. xxiii Editions of Wyeliffe. — The numbers I. II. and III. were fi-om the text before 1420, adopted as the later text in the Oxford edition of 1850. I. The New Testament of Wyeliffe was first printed in folio, London 1731, by the Rev. John Lewis, Minister of Margate, Kent, with a short Glossary or Explanation of the old and obsolete words in Dr. Wycliffe's Translation. The text was taken from two MSS., one of which was his own [now, 1850, Sir F. Madden states, in the Bodleian, Gough, Eccl. Top. 5] and the other the property of Sir Edward Deering, Bart., now, 1850, of the Very Rev. Wm. Conybeare, dean of Llandaff. II. The Rev. Henry Baber, M. A., republished in 4to., London 18 10, a reprint of the preceding with the following additions, which are very valuable, and deserve the attention of every scholar. "A short memoir of the Life, Opinions and Writings of Dr. Wyeliffe : an historical account of the Saxon and English versions of the Scriptures which have been made previous to the fifteenth Century. The Glossary of Lewis at the end of the vol. is corrected and considerably enlarged." (p. v.) III. The New Testament in the same version as that published by the Rev. John Lewis was again published in 1841, from a MS. then belonging to H. R. H. the Duke of Sussex, [now, 1850, in the collection of the earl of Ashburnham,] by Messrs. Bagster, in the English Hexapla, 4to. Lond. 1841. IV. When the 4to. edition of 1850 was commenced, Sir F. Madden says, — Pref. p. i. note ^ — "No part of the earlier of the two versions before 1390 had ever been printed, with the exception of the Song of Solomon, given by Dr. Adam Clarke in his commentary on the Bible, [8 vols. 4to. Lond. 1810-25,] from a MS. in his own library," [now Brit. Mus. Eg. 618, 619]. V. In 1848, the New Testament in the earlier version, was printed by Mr. Lea Wilson, from a MS. in his own possession, [now, 1850, in the hands of the earl of Ashburnham,] under the title The New Testament in English, translated hy John Wyeliffe, circa MCCCLXXX. etc. 4to. Lond. TYNDALE. — The mind cannot be fettered by man^ however power- ful. We yearn for freedom of heart and soul. All the gifts of God are as free as the light of the sun. So is the light of his divine revela- tion free to all. By the light of the divine word man sees and knows the truths and the truth makes him free*. Free from the thraldom of evil and to do good. His freedom is not for selfishness^ dissension and strife^ but for order, harmony and truth. At particular times, we see a man raised up, whose love for truth is so great, that it frees him from all fear of evil and even from the fear of death, when put in competition * "Ye shall know the truth, and \r) aX^fjeeia ih^vdepditTei iifias] the truth shall make you free." St. John viii. 32. xxiv PREFACE. with truth. Such was William Tyndale, as will be seen by a few par- ticulars of his life. William Tyndale, the second of three sons of John Tyndale of Hunt^s Court, iii the parish of North Nibley, in Gloucester- shire, is said to have been born there about the year 1484. He descended from Hug"h Baron de Tyndale. At an early ag-e he was sent to Oxford. John Foxe tells us, Wm. Tyndale '' was broug-ht up from a child in the University of Oxford, where he by long- continuance g'rew up and in- creased, as well in the knowledge of tongues and other liberal arts ; as specially in the knowledge of the Scriptures, whereunto his mind was singularly addicted ; insomuch that he read privily to certain students and fellows of Magdalen College some parcel of divinity. His manners and conversation were such that all, who knew him, reputed and esteemed him to be a man of most virtuous disposition and of life un- spotted. Thus he in the University of Oxford, increasing more and more in learning, and proceeding in degrees of the schools, spying his time, removed from thence to the University of Cambridge. ^^ He pro- bably went to Cambridge with the view of profiting by the instruction of Erasmus, who lectured on the Greek language in that University, from 1509 till the beginning of 1514. At Cambridge he formed an acquaintance with a young and diligent student, John Frith, who after- wards assisted him in his translation of the New Testament. It must have been about 15 18, in his thirty-fourth year, when, as Foxe tells us, Tyndale " had made his abode a certain space now further ripened in the knowledge of God-'s word, leaving that University also, he resorted to one Maister Welch, a knight of Gloucestershire, and was there school- maister to his children, and in good favour with his maister.^^ This was Sir John Welch, of Little Sodbury, at whose house Tyndale held many disputes on religious subjects -svith the clerical dignitaries of the neigh- boui'hood, who frequented Sir John^s table. This brought him into so much danger, that he deemed it prudent to leave the country and go to London. It is difficult to fix the time of his ordination ; we only know that, after preaching at St. Dunstan^s in the West the same earnest and pi-actical sermons delivered in the country, he attempted to obtain the patronage of Tonstall, Bishop of London, by sending his translation of the Attic Greek Orator, Isocratcs. He was unsuccessful, as the Bishop^s palace was full; but an eminent merchant, Humfrcy Monmouth, a favourer of Luther, admitted him into his house ; and when Tyndale " understode at the laste, not only that there was no rowme in my lorde of london's palace to translate the new testament, but also that there TYNDALE^S NEW TEST. 1526. xxv was no place to do it in all enghnde," [Prol. to Pentateueli, ^SS'^i] l^e determined to g-o to Germany. His friend Monmouth settled upon him an annuity of ten pounds_, about .^150 of our money^ and paid his passage that he might live abroad and finish his translation of the New Testament from Greek into Eng-lish. He is said to have gone to Witten- berg to confer with Luther^ who published in 1522 his first edition of his New Testament in German. Tyndale and his friend John Frith were driven from place to place, till at last they settled in the free imperial city of Worms on the Rhine, where Tyndale^s first edition of the New Testament was printed at the end of 1525 or in the early part of 1526, in very small octavo. The beautiful facsimile edition of Mr. Francis Fry, F.S.A., has been noticed and the full title given in the notes on Tyndale's translation*. He has taken so much pains to acquire accurate information, as to the printer, the place and the date of this first edition of Tyndale's New Testament, that I gladly refer to his satisfactory introduction, illustrated by facsimiles. I have only room for a very brief summary. Peter Schoffer on becoming a Lutheran, found it necessary to leave Mayence, and to settle in the free city of Worms in 1512. Fourteen works printed by Schoffer from 1518 to 1529, seven of which have the imprint Worms, have been carefully compared with the capital letters, the three sizes of type, the woodcut of St. Paul, and the numerals used in the New Testa- ment of Tyndale, and they perfectly accord. Not only the type, but the length of the lines and their nvunber in each page, are exactly the same in the two German editions of the Prophets as in Tyndale's Testament. The water-mai'ks in the paper are also the same. If then the same type, the length and the number of lines in a page, the same woodcut and water-mark are foimd in the other works of Schoffer, printed at Worms, as in Tyndale's New Testament of 1526, can there be any reasonable doubt that it was printed at Worms by Peter Schoffer, corroborated as this inference is by the Lutheran profession of Schoffer, and the residence of Tyndale at Worms 1 There is not any date in the Testament ; but, as Cochlseus caused Tyndale to flee to Worms in the middle of 1525, and the Testament was printed there immediately after, we may conclude it was published by the end of that year, or the beginning of the next, as it was sold in Oxford "before the 7th of Feb. 1526!." There is an imperfect copy of Tyndale's New Testament of 1526 in the Library of St. Paul's Cathedral. The only copy known to exist, perfect from the beginning of St. Matt, to the end of Revelation, is in the Baptist's College, Bristol. Of this Bristol copy, Mr. Fry has taken a very correct facsimile, which was made on tracing paper, transferred to stone, and printed. The * Notes, p. 584. + Anderson's Annals of the English Bible, vol. i. p. 93. xxvi PREFACE. whole lithograplilc impression consists of one Inindred and seventy-seven copies, of which twenty-six are in 4to. Our g-ratitude is due to the free city of WormSj for the protection of Tyndale, while printing the first edition of his New Testament. In Eng-land^s days of darkness and persecution^ on the false plea of relig-ion, which, when pure, and under the mild and sympathizing influence of the Gospel, abhors tyranny, we are deeply indebted to Hamburg and other free cities of Germany ; and, in after times of still greater gloom, to Holland and Switzerland for their friendly reception and protection of our refugee countrymen, when their lives were imperilled at home, for conscientiously adhering to those truths which they had learned from the Scriptures. In these free cities and states, our countrymen were received as brethren, with honour, — their talents and learning acknow- ledged, and their works printed and published. Though Tyndale had the reputation of being well versed in modern as w^ell as ancient lan- guages, we should not have known the extent of his lingual acquire- ments, nor whether the first impression of his New Testament was large or small, if the following facts in the year 1526 had not been re- corded, by the friendly hand of a foreigner, in the diary of Spalatinus, secretary of Frederic, the elector of Saxony, and supporter of Luther. Von Busche, Professor of Hebrew in the University of Marburg, a per- sonal friend of Tyndale, " told us that six thousand copies of the New Testament in the English language had been printed at Worms ; and that this translation had been made by an Eng'lishman, sojourning there with two other natives of England, who was so skilled in seven lan- guages, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Italian, Spianish, English, and German, that whichever he might be speaking, you would think it to be his native tongue"^. ■'^ The quarto translation with notes, partly printed at Cologne, was finished at Worms in 1526, as well as the very small octavo already described. The Dutch booksellers found such ready sale for Tj^ndale's translation, that they issued several editions, \tithout any correction or supervision of the translator, who is supposed to have gone to Hamburg after 1526 to obtain the best Hebrew criticism, from the learned Jews in that city, and to correct what he had translated of the Old Testament by the original Hebrew. There he met with Miles Coverdale, who assisted him in translating the five books of Moses into English, printed * Schelliornii Amcenitates Literarise, torn. iv. p. 431. Exceri)ta qusedam e diario Geo. Spalatini. TYNDALE^S MARTYRDOM. xxvii by the Hamburg press in 1530. Tyndale^s English version of Jonah issued from the same press in 1531. We next hear of Tyndale at Ant- werp^ where he found a faithful friend in Thomas Poyntz^ an English merchant, who cordially received him into his house. While residing in this respected family, besides preaching to the English residents, he most carefully revised his translation of the New Testament, and in 1534, after the lapse of eight years, published it with this title : — • The Newe Testament, djlygeutly corrected and compared with the Greke by Willyam Tindale : and fynesshed in the yere of oure Lorde God anno M.D. and XXXIIII. in the moneth of ISTouember. — Then follows. " W. T. vnto the Eeader. Here thou hast (moost deare reader) the New Testament, or covenaunt made wyth us of God in Ohristes bloude. Which I have looked over agayne (now at the last), with all dylygence, and compared it vnto the Greke, and have weded-oute of it many fautes, which lacke of helpe at the begynninge and oversyght dyd sowe therin." Tyndale's translation of the Scriptures had been denounced by pnblic authority in England ; and, by an imperial decree promulgated at the diet of Augsburg in 1530, persons accused of heresy could be seized and cast into prison. Those who opposed the reading of the Scriptures in the language of the people were enraged when they saw the increased supply of the English version ; and, availing themselves of the imperial decree, they employed secret influence and agency for the capture of Tyndale. Henry Philips was sent to Antwerp, who, under the guise of friendship, inveigled him from the house of Pojmtz in August 1535, and then delivered him into the hands of the officers, sent to apprehend him as a denounced heretic. Tyndale was at once conveyed to the Castle of Vilvoord, about eighteen miles from Antwerp. Though great efforts were made for his liberation, they were all ineffectual ; for, after being confined in prison more than a year, he was brought to trial ; and " at last," says Foxe, " he was condemned by virtue of the Emperor^s decree, made in the assembly at Augsburg ; and upon the same brought forth to the place of execution ; was there tied to a stake ; and then first strangled by the hangman, and afterward with fire consumed, in the morning [* of October 6th], at the town of Vilvoord, in the year 1536, when he was about the age of fifty-two. Thus much of William Tyndale, who, for his notable pains and travail, may be worthily called an apostle of England." * The date in Foxe's Calendar. See Walter's Biographical Notice, p. Ixxiv, prefixed to the Works of Tyndale, 8vo. 1848. xxviii PREFACE. Though Henry VIII did not appeal- to have any connection with carrying into effect this arbitrary, unjust and ci'uel decree, Tyndale earnestly and with a loud voice prayed at the stake — " Lord ! open the King of England's eyes \" — The prayer of the dying martyr was heard; for, before the close of 1536, the first volume of the Holy Scriptures in English ever printed in this country, the folio edition of the "^New Testament, issued from the press of the king's own printer, with the name of William Tyndale on the* title. Nay more, when what is generally called Matthew's Bible was published in 1537, the king gave his royal " Licence that the same ma}' be sold, and read of every person, without " danger of any act, proclamation, or ordinance heretofore granted to " the contrary." This Bible received its designation from the name of Thomas INIatthew being given on the title-page. It was chiefly a repub- lication of Tyndale's version ; but those parts of the Old Testament, which he did not live to translate, were taken from Covei'dale's Bible of 1535. The New Testament of Tjaidale had been in circulation for eleven years ; and it was the best translation and popular, because the language was familiar to the people. Some of the Prologues and notes of Tyndale had been introduced into Matthew's Bible, and given offence and raised opposition. To remove these objections Archbishop Cranmer, with the king's sanction, proposed the publication of the whole Bible without note or comment. He had the translation of Tyndale copied, and sent in portions to the Bishops for their correction, and then to be returned to him for his final revision. This version was published in 1539, and is known as Cranmer' s, or the Great Blhle, the first that was authorized " to be sett up in summe conven^^ent place within the churche, whereat the parishners may rede yt." The Great Bible was the authorized version in the reign of Henry and Edward; and, after the death of Mary, it was authorized by Elizabeth, and continued in general use till superseded by the revised edition of 1568 under the superintendence of Archbishop Parker, assisted by the most learned Bishops, hence called the Bishops' Blhle. The first rule, recommended by King James I. in the preparation of our present authorized version of 161 1, was this, — " The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' " Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the original will permit." From this very brief detail, it appears that our present English Version was based upon the Bishops' Bible of 1568, and that upon Cranmer's of 1539, which was a new edition of Matthew's Bible of 1537, partly from Coverdale of 1535, but chiefly from Tyndale; in other wordsj that our * A copy is in the Bodleian. ESTIMATION OF TYNDALE'S VERSION, xxix present authorized translation is mainly that of Tyndale, made from the original Hebrew and Greek. It has stood the test of the severest criticism, from his last revision to the present time, without material alteration ; because Tyndale, having- a critical knowledge of Hebrew and Greek and deep Christian experience, caught the very spirit of the original, and gave the impression of it in plain, idiomatic English, His style is easy, correct and vigorous. His translation of the New Testa- ment is a fine specimen of our language, in what may be called the first stage of maturity. It is the foundation of our standard translation, which is also the standard of our language. He avoids Latin derivatives, and generally uses indigenous words, the strong and expressive Saxon terms, known by all the people. In this respect our version happily follows him. Tyndale translates ti]v aydirriv rod 0eou, Lk, xi. 42, t/ie love of God, which our established version has adopted; but Wycliffe has the charite of God, from the Vulgate charitatem Lei. Our translators seldom depart from Tyndale, but when they do, in a particular word, the spirit of the passage is often lost; for instance, in i Cor. xiii. 13, Tyndale has, — Nowe abideth fayth, hope and love, even these thre ; hut the chefe of these is love [?; dya-TTTj]. Love is divine affection in the sonl,for God is love [on 6 0eos ayaTij] eoriy] . Faith in the Saviour is the. foimdation of good works, hojje raises the superstructure, and love completes and crowns it in eternity. Faith works by love, and love is the fidfilling of the law \-!:X-{\p(i>\ia vofjLov rj dya7r?j]. The perfection of a good work is, that it springs from love. Every Christian knows this to be his ruling prin- ciple. We have an illustration of it in filial love. How different is the feeling and conduct of an affectionate child from that of a servant ! The child, influenced by love, is unwearied in attention, and the only hope is an increase of mutual affection ; while the servant^s constraining principle is naturally the hope of material wages. Thus, while Christian love is the constraining princij)le of action here, and the fulfilling of the law, when our present faith is lost in sight, and hope in enjoyment, this aydirr] will continue, and increase throughout eternity. — Now, if this be the .literal and true meaning of St. PauFs Greek, let love be substituted for charity, wherever it occurs in i Cor. xiii., as it is in Tyndale 1526, fol- lowed by Coverdale 1535, Matthew 1537, Archbishop Cranmer 1539, and Parker 1568, — and there can be little doubt that love is more in accordance with the scope of the chapter than charity, and that Tyndale's last clause, — the chefe of these is love, is far better than the Vulgate major horum est charitas, or than Wycliffe's, — tlie moost of thes is charite, or even than our version, — the greatest of these is charity. XXX PREFACE. Before I close my Preface, I must have the pleasure of alluding to the friendly assistance I have received in the preparation and printing- of these Gospels. First, and most of all, I am deeply indebted to George Waring, Esq., M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Mag- dalen Hall, Oxford, whose contributions to Anglo-Saxon philology as editor, for the Surtees Society, of the Liudisfurne and Rushworth Glosses, are already before the public. Many years ago the text of the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels had been very carefully transcribed, and the Anfflo-Saxon collated with the oldest and best MSS. The final revision had been long deferred in consequence of other pressing engagements and failing sight, till all impediments were removed in the early part of 1864 by my friend, who made an arrangement with the Publisher to take the responsibility of preparing my transcript for the press, and seeing it accurately printed : of harmonizing the division of verses, and the punctuation of the Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, and the translation of Tyndale with Wycliffe and our authorized version : and of regulating, as far as possible, the accents, which indicate the long sound of the Anglo-Saxon vowels over which they are placed. The accent on diphthongs is here omitted, except when found in the MSS., as it was not employed by Dr. Grimm and others to denote the length of the vowel, but merely to indicate the etymological origin of the accented vowel. Every accent in the Anglo-Saxon text, therefore, denotes tlie long sound of the vowel over which it is placed, and the diphthongs eo, ea, etc. are accented exactly as in B. or in C. As the simplicity of Anglo-Saxon accentuation lias frequently been ovei'- looked, or involved in a complicated system, it will tend to remove false im- pressions, and to make the matter clear, by recollecting that the Anglo-Saxons only used one accent, which always indicated the long sound of the vowel over which it was placed. Our complicated system of English vowels arose from the Norman scribes, who first confused the Anglo-Saxon accents, and then attempted to supply their place by a multiplicity of vowels, which we ha\e adopted, as will be seen by the following examples : — Cwen a cween, fct feet, ges geese, etc. : — Dic'a dike, lie like, liin lime, win wine, etc. : — Buc a hook, for fore, before, god good, gos a goose, etc. : — Dii thou, hu how, hus a house, mus a mouse, etc. : — Bryd a bride, if r fire, mys mice. In all these instances the Anglo-Saxon is quite plain and consistent, expressing the same sound by the same accented vowel, while the English employs different vowels for the same purpose, as in cween, geese ; — good, goose, fore ; — thou, how, house, and mo?tse. The greatest complication of vowels is seen in our expression of the long open sound of 0, heard in no and bone. We use oe, oa, and 0 with a silent final e, ANG.-SAX. ACCENTS: AND p, D. xxxi while the Anglo-Saxons, iu all cases, merely accented the a, as, — Da a doe, fa a /oe, ta a toe, etc. — Bat a boat, ac an oa^, fam foam, etc. — Ban a bone, stan a stone, etc. This superabundant employment of English vowels is troublesome to natives, and most perplexing to foreigners. On the contrary, the Anglo- Saxon system of accenting the long, vowels is plain and definite. Mr. Waring has been guided by these general principles in accenting the Anglo-Saxon, but Gothic words have not been accented, because not a single accent has been found in Cod. Arg. Every possible care has, however, been taken to secure the greatest verbal accuracy in the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon texts, as well as in the other two. I believe Mr. Waring has exerted himself to the uttermost to fulfil his engagement^ and I have devoted a far longer time to the work than I anticipated would be at my disposal. Neither labour nor expense has been spared, when either could be profitably employed to benefit the work. I have_, therefore, not only willingly assisted in preparing the MS. for the press, collated the B text with the C, but I have carefully read over every proof twice and the revise once, after being read in the same manner by Mr. Waring, and by a friend ; every sheet has, therefore, been carefully read over at least nine times. Mr. Waring suggested and superintended the placing of |j and d, or the hard and soft sound of our modern th, as they are used in all parts of England at the present day. Though in our numerous provincial Dialects almost every letter has a diversity of sounds, I believe there is greater uniformity in the hard and soft sound of our th, — the Anglo-Saxon ]? and d, — than in any other letters. As the true archaism of our good old English and its nervous energy are retained in the provincial Dialects of our Island*, I have no doubt the original and genuine hard and soft sounds of the Anglo-Saxon )> and d have been transmitted to us by the secluded peasantry of our I'ural districts, and confii'med by those educated in our Universities and towns. The only way then of recovering the right sound of }> and d, and of correctly applying these characters in writing and printing Anglo-Saxon, is to adopt the true English sound of these letters. If the two distinct sounds of our modern th have been faithfully conveyed to us, we only ascend to Anglo-Saxon times and re-adopt their rational system by using their two distinct characters for these two distinct sounds. The Norman scribes could not distinguish between the hard and soft sound of {> and d ; they therefore, in writing Anglo- Saxon, confounded them, using the one or the other without any apparent distinction. Some scribes only employed S or d, which is the same letter * See Origin of the English and Germanic Languages, part iii. § 19, p. 26. xxxii PREFACE. in a modified form, as in the Rushwortli Gloss, which discards the use of [> altogether in St. Mark, Luke, and John. Hence the th for both sounds in modern English, to the confusion of foreigners. Our present printed Anglo- Saxon text, indicating the true, the distinct hard and soft sound of th by \ and fJ, will be a great assistance to foreigners, in showing the correct pronunciation of th, in English words cognate with the Anglo-Saxon. The hard, sharp, or acute sound of the English th in th\\\ and sooth, is represented by the Anglo-Saxon p and J) ; the soft, flat, or grave sound of TH in THine and sooTHe is represented by D, d or 6. For ascertaining the hard and soft sound of th, equally applicable to English and Anglo-Saxon, are given the following general Rules. I. The hard, sharp or acute p or )', is used in the beginning of all words, not pronominal, as J)incan to ^7«nk, |)in thm. a. And at the end of radical and inflectional terminations, as baej) a ba^A, clajj clo<7i, so)) sooth, J)inc)) think&th. Except wid wIth, etc. 6. And sometimes when th is preceded or followed by a consonant, as embj)encan to tKxvik about ; ejmes easiness ; jjritig thniy. II. The soft, flat or grave D, d or S is used in the beginning of all pronouns and of all words derived from pronouns, as dajt THat ; de THe ; dajslic like this, danoune inence, dterdter THere. a. Also often between two vowels, as badu baTHS, badian to baTHe, cladum with cloTHes. These Rules are in perfect accordance with those given in our best works on orthoepy. In the printing- department, we have had the most wilUng assistance and co-operation from all engaged in the work at the University Press, to whom our thanks are due. To the Master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, Dr. Pulling, to the Eev, Henry Octavius Coxe, M. A., Librarian, and to the Assistant- Librarians of the Bodleian, Oxford, I am greatly indebted, for the most ready and friendly assistance, in the consultation and use of MSS. under their care. Though I had carefully collated the whole of the Bene't, or Corpus MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels, with my own copy, in 1832, and examined it again in 1841, I have frequently had to consult it since 1850. While the stringent regulations, made by Archbishop Parker, for the preservation of the MSS. and printed books left to Corpus Christi College, Camhridg-c, have been observed, the Master, Dr. Pulling, and the Fellows of the College, have had tlie happy art ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF ASSISTANCE. xxxm of giving every facility, in so friendly a manner as to avoid the least appearance of conferring a favour. The same may be said of Dr. Guest, Master of Caius College, who has most kindly removed doubts by consulting the MS. My best and most willing acknowledgments are due to the Rev. J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Librarian of the University of Cambridge, and to Henry Bradshaw, Esq., M.A., Fellow of King's College, for their ready assistance in procuring a Grace of the Senate to take out of the Library one of their treasures, the MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels. I have, therefore, had the great advantage of the um-estrained possession and use of this MS. for reference, during the time the Anglo-Saxon text has been passing through the Oxford. University Press. Oxford; June 21th, 1865. J. B. THE CHIEF CONTRACTIONS, a, after a nnmber, denotes the right hand page, redo ; and b, the left hand page, verio, a indicates the first word in a verse, t=2, c=3, d=i etc. to 2=26: ab denote words 1 and 2, aJ=3 and 4: a-d denote the words from 1 to 4, both inclusive : dd indicate a double alphabet, i. e. 26 letters of one alphabet, and d=i of the next. or 26 + 4=30, the nnmber of the word in the verse. Thus, in Notes, p. 571, col. ?• 15«=chap. V. verse 15 ; «=5, the fifth word in verse 15. Arg. or Arg. v. Cod. Arg. A. S. Anglo-Saxon. B The Bene't or Corp. Christi MS. v. Pref. p. xlii. 4 1. b, V. a. h, V. a. 0 The Cambridge MS. v. Pref. p. liil. {U. Cast. Mai. Count Castiglione and An- gelo Mai, v. Notes, p. 571 : v, 8 and vii. 28e. Ood. Arg. Codex Argenteus, v. Pref. p. iv-ii. Cod. Aug. Codex Augustinius Bodl. D. 2.11. Col. Column. Corp. Corpus Christi CoJJ. Camb. v. B, Cot. Cotton, v. Pref. p. xiv. { iii. D. 2. U, V. Cod. Aug. ete. or etc, et oaetera. Fol. or foL folio or leaf. 3 =£7, gh and y. Gab. lab. Gabelentz and Lflbe, v. Pret. p. viii, 5 vii. Grk. Greelc. H. or Hat. The Hatten MS. v. Pref. p. xv. i. e. id est. Jn. St. John's Gospel. Lb. St. Luke. Mass. Massman, v. Pref. p. ix. } i. Mk. St. Mark. Mt. St. Matthew. 0. The Oxford MS. v. Pref. p. xvi. ; vi. Bl. Koyal MS. v. Pref. p. xv. } v. Bosh, or Boshw. Eushworth, v. Pref. p. xvi. Skeir. Skeireins, v. Pref. p. viii. } vi. Upps. UppstrSm's Cod. Arg. 4to. Upp- sala 1854-18.57, V. Notes, p. 570. Upps. Frag. Goth. v. Notes, p. 570. V. vide, see. Vet. Ital. The Old Italic Version, \. Pref. p. xi. w. wanted or omitted in MSS. xxxlv THE GOTHIC FACSIMILE A.* M^. n N T e 9 A^ Ai Af^^STitpM A^^N Am MD. UNTE YABAI AFLETIp MANNAM xliv. Enim si remittitis hominibus Ml S S ^d^ed^Itl Si Xe ' /»ip\GTl^g/<.h MISSADEDINS IZE, AFLETIp YAH transgressiones eorum, remittit et i'xvisATTA'i'XvAKSAni^AKhiMiNA^ IZWIS ATTA IZWAR SA UFAR HIMINAM. vobis pater vester o super coelis. i* tp 9 Ak A I N I A )^ A 6 T n|> M An N A M M I s Ip YABAI NI AFLETIp MANNAM MIS- Autem si non remittitis hominibus trans- S /idLGd^Itl S'i'ZG'tll^ ^n ^TT'/i'i X SADEDINS iZE, NI pAU ATTA I Z- gressiones eorum, neque pater • ves- VAKAJ^AGTupMissA^G^iNSixyA WAR AFLETIp MISSADEDINS IZWA- ter remittit transgressiones vest- •MG- ]<.^S: A^^AwBitpej^ASTAi^'HiyAiK ME. ROS. AppAN BIpE FASTAIp, NI WAIR- xlv. tras. Autem quum jejiinatis, non fia- Matt. vi. 14-16, V. Alphabet, p. xxxvi. ANGLO-SAXON, THE BENE'T OR CORP. MS. B.f nnn^e! ac alyy ur o^: y^e'le yo|?lice'; pico'^licc' ^yr co5?-nnnge, ac alys us of yfele soJ?lice. Witodlice gyf iemip-tation, hut loose us from evil. Amen. Verily, if 5ef 'foy.^yya'S mannu Hy]ia rynna ])oh i:o)t ^^y}^ ge forgyfad mannuin liyra synna poniie for gyf p ye forgive men their sins, then forgiveth e'ope]! y^ lie'o):enlica yct'Cicyi doy doy^e! ^ylrar; eower se heofenlica fseder eow eowre gyltas. your I heavenly father you, your guilt. Gyj 5^^ yo'S lied ne yoy.^Yya^ mannu. ne! e!oycn yet Gyi ge sodlice ne forgyfad mannum, ne eower fee- If ye soothly forgive not men, neither your fa- t)eji ne yo^^y^ doy e!oyy.d v-ynna ; der ne forp-yfd eow eowre synna. ,7 ^ • ^7 • f Matt. VI. 1^-15. mer jorgiveth you, your sins. \ pref p xiii THE ANGLO-SAXON FACSIMILE C. || xxxv on coyzn\in^€- ac alyy viy oy: y^def. ro'Slic^' "pirotjlice' on costnunge, ac alys us of yfele. sodlice. Witodlice 51^ ^d yo'p.^iya'^ mannn Ke'Djia yynna- |?onn€^ ^o|i gif ge forgifad mannum heora synna, ]?omie for- 5i|:e^ efopeji yc; Heo|:enlica ycfbcy, doy e'orjte' 51I- gifed eower se heofenlica feeder eow eowre gil- zay ^ly ^ef yoMicef n€f yo|i5i|:a<5' mannv,- n€ doycy, tas. gif ge sodlice ne forgifad mannum, ne eower ycx^Xicy, nd yoy. ^fy'S c'op doyye! rynna* C^VY* 5^ byjiatS" f^der ne forgyfd eow eowre synna. Dys gebyrad '"'"' Matt. vi. 13-15, V. Pref. p. xiii. § ii. WYCLIFFE. D. yuel amen . )7at is so be it / forso]?e 3if 300 shulen for3eue to men her synnys : & 3oure heuenly fadir. slial for3eue to 30U 3oure trespassis / so ]?ely 3if 5ee shulen for3eue not to men : nei}> 3oure fadir shal for3eue to 30U 3oure synnes. But when 300 Matt. vi. 13-16. Pref. p. xxii. TYNDALE. E. tempta-cion . but delyvre vs ffrom yvell / Amen. For ad yfF yeshall forgeve other men there treaspases / youre father i heve shal also forgeve you . but ad ' ye wyll not forgeve men there trespases / nomo# re shall youre father forgeve youre treaspases. Moreovre when ye faste / be not sad as the jf pocryts are. For they disfigure there faces / that hit myght apere vnto men that they faste. Vere^ ly y say vnto you / they have there rewarde. But thou / whe thou fastest / anoynte thyneheed / ad Matt. vi. 13-17. * V. Facsimile facing the Title; and Preface, p. vi. vii. + v. Notes, p. 574, col. I ; and Preface, p. xiii. J Verbally, the heavenly Father of you. || The Cambridge MS. : v. Preface, p. xiii. § ii. The verbal English of C is given in the preceding example, marked B. ** The Rubric : V. the entire Rubric, in Notes, p. 575, col. I. Matt. vi. l6a. The literal English of this Rubric is, This helongeth to the head of the fast on Wednesday. GOTHIC. Form Sound Number A A a I B B b 2 r' G g 3 a. D d 4 6 E e 5 a' Q q 6 X Z z 7 h H h 8 V P ]> 9 i,'i I i lO' K K .k 20 A L 1 30 M M m 40 N N n 50 9' Y y 60 n U u 70 n P p 80 [H] 90 r^ R r 100 s S s 200 T T t 300 Y« W w 400 P F f 500 X' CH ch 600 O' WH wh 700 ^ O 0 800 NoUs on the Gothic Alphabet. ^ The Gothic alphabet is evidently formed from the Greek. It was first used by Ulphilas about A.D. 360. See Facsimile, and Preface, p. Hi. ' Most of the Gothic letters have the same sound as their English representa- tives ; but, as in Greek so in Gothic, g has always a hard sound, as in give ; and g before another g, or before k, has the sound of n : thus, Lk. i. 11, aggilus, an angel, is pronounced angilus, as the Grk. ^77eA.or : Lk. v. 21, bagkyan, to think, is pronounced thankyan. ^ Is represented by our q sounded as kw, thus qens a wife, Lk. i. 18, is pro- nounced kweens. * Our indefinite th would have been used, but the A. S. )> was necessary to distinguish i|) from th as separate letters in such words as athaitands, Lk. vii. 19. * As ya yea, yuk a yoke. * As oy between two consonants. "> The hard ch as the Grk. x- ^ As in wheila while, whan when ; hw could not be used, as hw occur as separate letters in hwssopo. pronounced hoyssopo, Skeir. p. 179. MA = ii: kA=2i: Nr= 53: )<.nh = i88: ]:\X = B31 Notes on the Anglo-Saxon Alphabet. Eng. Ang.-Sax. En^. Ang.-Sax. Vowels. Vowels. Vowels. Vowels. h Ja as a in man. fo as o in cock. \ae'' as ai in mam, e as e in met. ffi as ea in meat e as ee in meet. as i in wm. as i in wme. * D, d, ^ have the sound of tb in th'me and soothe. See p. xxxii. ^ \^, )? have the sound of th in th'm and sooth. See p. xxxii. Note — The accent, in Anglo-Saxon, indicates the long vowels [see notes b.g and p. xxx] and must not be confounded with syllabic emphasis, or the stress of the voice, which falls upon the chief syllable in a word. This emphasis, in Gothic and Anglo-Saxon, is always upon the first radical syllable of a word, and never upon prefixes, such as a, be, ge, etc. ANGLO-SAXON. '^ ■ o< a as 0 in coke. [o as 00 in cook. . Ju as 11 in fuW. \u as ou in foi^l. Jy as>' in lyfaj>. ^ ^ [y as > in l_yf life. SA a A a^ B h B b EC c C c D^> "D D (1 ee ec^ E e<= FF r F f EG Hb 5 K G g H h I I I i^ k k K k L I L 1 COM L m M m Nn n N n 0 0 0 o« p Q R SS V q r P p Q q R r S s Tr z T t a u U u' X W w X X Y y« Z z Ai ai'' rf' that : *1 and. THE FOUR GOSPELS. GOTHIC: ANGLO-SAXON: WYCLIFFE: TYNDALE: AIWAGGELYO ])airh MApJjAIU, MARKU, LUKAN, yah iOHANNEN : Translated from THE GREEK, by ULPHILAS, Bishop of The Moeso-Goths, between A. D. 348 and 388, about A. D. 360. BA FEOWER CRISTES BEG, on Engliscum gereorde : Translated from the VETUS ITALIGA, and printed chiefly from a MS. written between A. D. 990 and A. D. 1050 ; probably about A. D. 995. THE GOSPEL of MATHEU, MARK, LUKE, and JOON in Englische : Translated from the LATIN VULGATE, by JOHN WYCLIFFE, and printed from a manuscript, written about A. D. 1389. THE GOSPELL of S. MATHEW, S. MARKE, S. LUKE, and S. IHON : Translated from THE GREEK, by WILLIAM TTNDALE, and printed from the first edition, published in A. D. 1526. AIWAGGELYO + |JAIRH MAPPAIU HER ONGINNEp DyET G6DSPELL+ ^FTER MATHEUS GERECEDNYSSE. 7s wanting till Chapter F, 1 5 ; except a/eto verses and fragments of verses, the sources of which are indicated in the notes ^. ^ Jiefcrs to the Chapter and Verse of the Notes at the end of the Volume, helomjing to tJuit Version, and the Word of the Verse after which the t stands. Chap. I. i Her is on cneonsse boc Hselendes Cristes, Dauides suna, Abra- hames suna. 2 S6|)lice Abraham gestrynde Isaac. Isaac gestrynde lacob. lacob gestrynde ludam and his gebrodra. 3 ludas gestrynde Phares and Zaram, of dam wife de waes genemned Thamar. Phares gestrynde Esrom. Esrom ge- strynde Aram. 4 Aram gestrynde Aminadab. Ami- nadab gestrynde Naason. Naason ge- strynde Sahnon. 5 Salmon gestrynde Booz, of dam wife Raab. Booz gestrynde Obeth, of dam wife Ruth. Obeth gestiynde lesse. 6 lesse gestrynde done cyning Dauid. Dauid cyning gestrynde Salomon, of dam wife de WJBS Urias wif. 7 Salomon gestiynde Roboam. Eoboas gestrynde Abiam. Abia gestiynde Asa. 8 Asa gestrynde losaphath. losaphath gestrynde loram. loras gestiynde Oziam. 9 Ozias gestiynde loatham. loatham gestrynde Achaz. Achaz gestiynde Eze- chiam. 10 Ezechias gestrynde Mannasen. Man- nases gestiynde Anion. Anion ge- strynde losiam. 1 1 losias gestrynde lechoniam and his gebrodru, on Bubilonis geleorednysse. 12 And cefter Babilonys geleorednysse, lechonias gestiynde Salathiel. Salathiel gestrynde Zorobabel. HEERE BIGYNNETH THE GOSPEL OF M A T H E U. THE GOSPELL OP S. MATHEW. Chap. I. i The boke of generacioun of Jhesu Crist, the sone of Dauyd, the sone of Abraham. 2 Abraham gendride''' Ysaac. Ysaac forsothe bigate Jacob. Jacob forsothe bigate Judas and his bretheren. 3 Judas forsothe bigate Phares and Zaram, of Thamar. Phares forsothe bigate Esrom. Esrom forsothe bigate Aram. 4 Aram forsothe bigate Amynadab. Amynadab forsothe bigate Nason. Na- son forsothe bigate Salmon. 5 Salmon forsothe bigate Booz, of Raab. Booz forsothe bigate Obeth, of Ruth. Obeth forsothe bigate Gesse. 6 Jesse forsothe bigate Dauith the kyng. Dauith forsothe kyng bigate Salomon, of that womman that was Uries wi^. 7 Salomon forsothe bigate Roboam. Roboam forsothe bigat Abias. Abias forsothe bigate Asa. 8 Asa forsothe bigate Josophat. Jo- sophat forsothe bigate Joram. Joram forsothe bigate Osias. 9 Osias forsothe bigate Joathan. Jo- athan forsothe bigate Achaz. Achaz forsothe bigate Ezechie. 10 Ezechie forsothe bigate Manasses. Manasses forsothe bigate Amon. Amon forsothe bigate Josias. 1 1 Josias forsothe bigate Jechonyas and his bretheren, in to transmigracyoun of Babiloyne. 12 And after the transmygracyoun of Babiloyne, Jechonias bigate Salatiel. Sa- latiel forsothe bigate Zorobabel. Chap. I. i Tys is the boke off the generacion off Jhesus Christ, the sonne of David, the sonne also ot Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac. Isaac begat Jacob. Jacob begat Judas and hys brethren. 3 Judas begat Phares and Zaram, off Thamar. Phares begat Esrom. Esrom begat Aram. 4 Aram begat Aminadab. Aminadab begat Naasson. Naasson begat Salmon. 5 Salmon begat Boos, of Rahab. Boos begat Obed, of Ruth. Obed begat Jesse. 6 Jesse begat David the kynge. David the kynge begat Solomon, of her that was the wyfe of Ury. 7 Solomon begat Roboam. Roboam begat Abia. Abia begat Asa. 8 Asa begat Josaphat. Josaphat begat Joram. Joram begat Osias. 9 Osias begat Joatham. Joatham begat Achas. Achas begat Ezechias. 10 Ezechias begat Manasses. Manasses begat Amon. Amon begat Josias. 1 1 Josias begat Jechonias and hys brethren, aboute the tyme of the cap- tivete of Babilon. 12 After they wer ledd captive to Babilon, Jechonias begat Salathiel. Sa- lathiel begat Zorobabel. GOTHIC, 360. 21 ... ijj gabairi]) sunu, yah haitais namo is lesu ;■'" ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 1 3 Zorobabel gestrynde Abiud. Abiud gcstrynde Eliachim. Eliaohim gestrynde Azor. 14 Azor gestrynde Sadoc. Sadoc ge- strynde Achim. Acbim gestrynde Eliud. 15 Eliud gestrynde Eleazar. Elcazar gestrynde Mathan. Matban gestryude lacob. 16 lacob gestrynde losepb, Marian wer, of dajre wses acenned se Haelend, de is genenined Crist. 17 Eornostlice ealle cneoressa fram Abrabame od Dauid synd feowertyne cneoressa, and fi-am Dauide od Babilo- nis geleorednysse feowertyne cneoressa, and fram Babilonis geleorednesse od Crist feowertyne cneoressa ■*■. 18 S6))lice dus wses Cristes encores. Da dises Hselendes modor, Maria, waes losepe beweddod, ser bi to somne be- comun, beo wses gemet on innode bseb- bende of dam Halcgan Gaste. 19 S6|)lice losep, hyi-e wer, da be wses rihtwis, and nolde hi gewidmsei'sian, be wolde bi diblice forlsetan. 20 Him da sojjlice das \>mg Jjencen- dum, Dribtnes engel on swefnum a^ty wde, and him to cwaij?, losep, Dauides sunu, nelle du ondrsedan Marian, dine gemsec- cean, to onfonne ; dajt on byre acenned ys byt ys of dam Halgan Gaste. 21 Witodlice beo cenj> sunu, and du nemst hys naman Haelend : He s5|>lice hys folc bal gede]) fram byra synnuni. 22 S6j)lice eal dys wa3S geworden, da;t gefylled wsere, dset fram Dribtne ge- cweden wses )jurh done witegan. 23 So]jlice ! seo fseninc ba'fj) on innode, and beo cenjj sunu, and bi nemna]> bis naman Emanubel, da;t ys gerebt on lire gejjcode, God mid us. 24 Da aras losep of swefcnc, and dyde swa Dribtnes engel bim bebead, and be onfeng bys gema;ccean ; 25 And be ne grette bi, [od doetjt beo ccnde byre frum-cennedan sunu, and nemde bys naman Hselend.^ 1. 13-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 13 Zorobabel forsothe begate Abyut. Abyut forsothe bygate Eliacbim. Elia- chym forsothe bigate Asor. 14 Asor forsothe bigate Sadoc. Sadoc forsothe bygate Achyni. Achym forsothe bygate Elyut. 15 Elyut forsothe bygate Eleasar. Elea- sar forsothe bigate Mathan. Mathan forsothe bigate Jacob. 16 Jacob forsothe bigate Joseph, the husbond of Marie, of whiche Marie Jesus is born, that is clepid Crist. 1 7 And so alle generaciouns from Abra- ham til to Dauith hen fourteue gene- raciouns, and fro Dauith vnto trans- mygracioun of Babiloyne hen fourtene generaciouns, and from the transmygra- cioun of Babiloyne vnto Crist hen four- tene generaciouns. 1 8 Forsoth the generacioun of Crist was thus. Whane Marie, his modir, was spousid to Joseph, bifore that thei shul- den come to gidre, she is foundun hau- ynge in the wombe of the Holy Cost. 19 Joseph forsothe, hir husbond, when he was iust man,'*' and wolde not pup- liche''^ hir, wolde priuyly forsake hire. 20 Sothely hym thenkynge these thingus, lo ! the angel of the Lord ape- ride in sleepe''' to hym, sayinge, Joseph, the sone of Dauyd, nyl thou drede to take Marie, thi ^vyf ; forsothe that thing that is bom in hire is of the Holy Goost. 21 Sothely she shal here a sone, and thou shalt clepe his name Jesus ; for he shal make his peple saif fro her synnes. 2 2 Forsothe al this thing was don, that it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that was seid by a prophete, seiynge, 2 3 Loo ! a virgyne shal haue in wombe, and she shal bere a sone, and his name shal be clepid Emanuel, that is inter- pretid,'*' God with us. 24 Sothely Joseph rysynge vp fi'o sleep, did as the angel of the Lord comaundide hym, and toke his wijf ; 25 And he knewe hir nat, til she had boren hir first bygoten sone, and clepide his name Jhesus. TYNDALE, 1526. 5 13 Zorobabel begat Abiud. Abiud be- gat Eliachim. Eliachim begat Azor. 14 Azor begat Sadoc. Sadoc begat Achin. Achin begat Eliud. 15 Eliud begat Eleasar. Eleasar be- gat Matthan. Matthan begat Jacob. 1 6 Jacob begat Joseph, the husbande off Mary, of whome was boren that Jhe- sus, which is called Christ. 17 All the generacions from Abraham to David are fowretene generacions, and from David vnto the captivete of Babilon are fowi'tene generacions, and from the captivete of Babilon vnto Christ are also fowrtene generacions. 1 8 The byrthe off Christe was on tliys wyse. When hys mother, Mary, was maryed vnto Joseph, before they cam to dwell togedder, she was founde with chylde by the Holy Goost. 19 Then her husbande, Joseph, beinge a parfect man, and loth to defame her, was mynded to put her awaye secretly. 20 Whill he thus thought, behold ! the angell of the Lord apered vnto him in slepe, sainge, Joseph, the sonne of David, feare not to take vnto the Mary, thy ^yyie ; for that which is conceaved in her is of the Holy Goost. 21 She shall brynge forthe a sonne, and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he shall save his people from theire synnes. 22 All thys was done to fulfill that which was spoken of the lorde be the prophet, saynge, 23 Beholde ! a mayde shalbe with chylde, and shall brynge forthe a sonne, and they shall call his name Emanuel, which is as moche to saye be interpreta- cion, as God with vs. 24 Joseph as sone as he awoke out of slepe, did as the angell off the Lorde bade him, and toke hys wyfe vnto hym ; 25 And knewe her not, tyll she had brought forth her fyrst sonne, and called hys name Jesus. GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995, [St. Matt. Chap. II. i Eornustlice da se Hselend acenned wses on ludeiscre Bethleem, on dses cyninges dagum Herodes, da comon da tungol-Nvitegan fi-am east-dsele to Hierusalem, 2 And cwcedon, Hwser ys se, ludea cyning de aceuned ys? s5|)lice we ge- sawon hys steorran on east-dsele, and we comon us him to ge-eadmedenne. 3 Da Herodes dset gehyrde da wearjj he gedrefed, and eal Hierosolim-waru mid him. 4 And da gegaderode Herodes ealle ealdras dsera sacerda, and folces wi'iteras, and axode, hwser Crist acenned wsere. 5 Da ssedon hi him, On ludeiscere Bethlem ; witodlice dus ys awriten J)urh done witegan, 6 And du, Bethleem, ludea land, witod- lice ne eart du Isest on luda ealdrum ; of de for))-gEej) se here-toga, se de recjj min folc Israhel. 7 Herodes da clypode on sunder- sprsece da tungel-witegan, and befran hi georne hwseune se steorra him a^teowde. 8 And he asende hi to Bethlem, and dus cwsej?, Fara]), and a,xia)> geornlice be dam cilde, and donne ge hyt gemetaj), cydaj) eft me, doet ic cume and me to him gebidde. 9 Da hi daet gebod gehyrdon, da fer- don hi. And s5l)lice ! se steorra, de hi on east-dsele gesawon, him beforan ferde, od he stod ofer, daer daet cild waes. 10 S6})lice da, da tungel-witegan done steorran gesawon, [hig] ''' fsegenodon swyde myclum gefean. 1 1 And ganggende into dam huse, hi gcmetton daet cild mid Marian, hys me- der j and hi a))enedon hi, and hi to him gebfcdon. And hi untyndon hyra gold- hordas, and him lac brohton, doet waes gold, and recels, and myrre. 12 And hi afengon andsware on swef- num, dset hi eft to Herode ne hwyrfdon, ac hi on oderne weg on hyra rice ferdon.^ 1 3 Da hi da ferdon, da sety wde Drihtnes II. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Chap. II. i Therfore when Jhesus was born in Bethlem of Juda, in the days of kyng Herode, loo ! kyngis^ camen fro the eest to Jerusalem, 2 Sayinge, Wher is he, that is borun kyng of Jewis 1 forsothe we han seyn his sterre in the este, and we comen for to wirshipe hym. 3 Sothely kyng Herode herynge is tiublid, and al Jerusalem with him. 4 And he, gedrynge to gidre alls the princis of prestis, and scribis of the peple, enquiride of hem, wher Crist shulde be borun. 5 And thei seiden to hym, In Bethlem of Juda ; for so it is writen bi a pro- phete, 6 And thou, Bethlem, the lond of Juda, thou art nat the leste in the princis of Juda ; for of thee a duk shal gon out, that shal gouerne my peple of Yrael. 7 Than Herode, priuyli the kyngis clepid to hym, bisily lernyde of hem the tyme of the sterre that apperide to hem. 8 And he, sendynge hem in to Beth- lem, saide, Go jee, and axe 5ee bisily of the chyld, and whan jee han founden, telle a5ein to me, that and Y cummynge wirshipe hym. 9 The whiche, when thei hadden herde the kyng, wenten awey. And loo ! the sterre, the whiche thei sayen in este, wente bifore hem, til that it cummynge stood aboue, wher the child was. 10 Forsothe thei, seeynge the sterre, ioyeden with a ful grete ioye. 1 1 And thei, entrynge the hous, foun- den the child with Marie, his modir ; and thei fallynge doun worshipiden hym. And her tresours opnyd, thei oflfreden to hym 5iftis, gold, encense, and merre. 12 And answer taken in sleep, that thei shulden not turne a5ein to Herode, thei ben turned by an other wey in to her cuntree. 13 And when thei hadden gon awey, TYNDALE, 1526. 7 Chap. II. i When Jesus was borne in Bethleem a toune of Jury, in the tyme of king Herode, beholde ! there cam wyse men from the est to Jerusalem, 2 Saynge, Where is he, that is borne kynge of the Jnesi we have sene his starre in the est, and are come to wor- ship hym. 3 Herode the kynge after he hadd herde thys was troubled, and all Jerusa- lem with hym. 4 And he sent for all the chefe prestes, and scribes off the people, and demaunded off them, where Christ shulde be borne. 5 They sayde vnto hym, In Bethleem a toune of Jury ; for thus it is written be the prophet, 6 And thou, Bethleem, in the londe of Jury, shalt not be the leest as per- teyninge to the princes of Juda ; for out of the shal come a captaine, whych shall govern my people Israhel. 7 Then Herod prevely called the wyse men, and dyligently enquyred of them the tyme of the starre that appered. 8 Ajid sent them to Bethleem, saynge, When ye be come thyder, searche dyli- gentily for the childe, and when ye have founde hym, bringe me worde, that Y maye come and worshippe hym also. 9 When they had herde the kynge, they departed. And lo ! the starre, whych they sawe in the este, went before them, vntyll it cam and stod over the place, where the chykle was. 10 When they sawe the starre, they were marveylously gladd. 11 And entred into the house, and founde the childe with Mary, hys mother ; and kneled doune and worshipped hym. And opened there treaseures, and offred unto him gyftes, gold, franckynsence, and myr. 12 And after they were warned in ther slepe, that they shulde not go ageyne to Herod, they retourned into ther awne countre another way. 1 3 After that they were departed, lo ! GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. engel losepe on swefnum, and dus cwse]>, A'ris, and nim daet cild and his modor, and fleoh on Egypta-land, and beo dser, od daet ic de secge ; toweard ys, dset Herodes secjj daet cild, to forspillenne. 14 He aras da, and nam dset cild and Lis modor on niht, and ferde on Egyp- tum, 15 And W0es dser od Herodes for})-sij) ; da3t wsere gefylled, daet de fram Drihtne gecweden wses [mrh done \vitegan, Of Egyptum ic minne sunu geclypode. 16 Da wses Herodes swyde gebolgen, fordam de lie bepaeht wses fram dam tungel-witegum ; and he asende da and ofsloh ealle da cild, de on Betlileem weeron, and on eallum hyre gcmserum, fram twy-wintrum cilde and binnan dam, sefter dsere tide de he ge-axode fram dam tungel-witegum. 1 7 Da wses gefylled, daet gecweden waes Jjui'h Hieremiam, done \vitegan, 18 Stefn waes on hehnysse gehyred, wop and mycel ))otorung, Rachel weop hyre beam, and heo nolde beon gefref- red, fordam de hi nseron. t 19 SoJ)lice da Herodes waes forjjfaren, witodlice! on swefne Drihtnes engel aetywde losepe on Egyptum, 20 And dus cwaej), Aris, and nini daet cild and his modor, and far on Israhela laud ; nu synd forjjfarene de daes cildes sawlc sohton. 21 He aras da, and onfeng daet cild and his modor, and com on Israhela land. 22 Da he gehyrde dset Archelaus rixode on ludea jjeode, for daene Herodem, he ondrcd dyder to farende. And, on swef- num gemynegod, he ferde on Galileisce daelas ; 23 And he com da and eardode on dtere ceastre, de is gencmncd Nazareth, dset waere gefylled, dset gecweden waes jjurh done witegan, Fordam de he Na- zarenisc hy\> genemned.^ II. 1 4-23-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. loo ! the aungel of the Lord apperide in sleep to Joseph, sayynge, Ryse vp, and take the child and his modir, and flee in to Egipt, and be thou there, til that I seye to thee ; sothely it is to cume, that Plerode seeke the child, for to lese hym. 14 The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp, toke the chijld and his modir by nyjte, and wente into Egipt, 15 And was there til to the deth of Erode ; that it shuld be fulfiUid, that thing that was said of the Lord by the prophete, sayinge, Fro Egypt Y haue clepide my sone. 1 6 Thanne Erode seeynge that he was scorned'*' of the kyngis, was gretely wroth ; and he sendynge slew3 alle the children, that weren in Bethlem, and in alle the eendis of it, fro two jeer age and with yune, after the tyme that he hadde soujt out of the kyngis. 17 Than it was fulfillide, that thing that was said by Jeremye, the prophete, sayinge, 18 A voice is herd an heeje, weepynge and myche weilynge, Rachel weepynge hir sonys, and she wolde not be comfortid, for thei ben not. 19 Sothely Erode dead, loo ! the an- gel of the Lord apeeride in sleep to Joseph in Egipt, 20 Sayinge, Ryse vp, and take the childe and his modir, and go in to the lond of Yrael ; for thei that soujteu the lijf of the chyld ben dead. 21 The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp, toke the child and his modir, and cam in to the lond of Yrael. 22 Forsothe he heerynge that Arche- laus regnede in Jude for Eroude, his fadir, dred for to go thidir. And he, monestid in sleep, wente in to the parties of Galilee ; 23 And he cummynge dwelte in a citee, that is clepid Nazareth, that it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that is said by prophetis, For whi he slial be clepid of Nazareth. TYNDALE, 1526. 9 the angell of the Lorde apered to Joseph in his slepe, sayngc, Aryse, and take the childe and his mother, and flye in to Egipte, and abyde there, tyll Y bringe the worde ; for Herod wyll seke the chylde, to destroye hym. 14 Then he arose, and toke the chylde and his mother by night, and departed in to Egipte, 15 And was there vnto the deeth of Herod ; to fulfill that which was spoken of the Lorde by the prophet, which say- eth. Out of Egipte have Y called my Sonne. 16 Then Herod perceavynge that he was moocked off the wyse men, was ex- ceedynge wroth ; and sent forth and slue all the chyldren, that were in Bethleem, and in all the costes there of, as many as were two yere old and vnder, accordynge to the tyme which he had diligently searched oute of the >vyse men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken be the prophet, Jeremi, saynge, 18 On the hilles was a voyce herde, mournynge wepynge and greate lamen- tacion, Rachel wepynge fibr her chyldren, and wolde nott be comforted, because they were not. 1 9 When Herod was deed, lo ! an angell off the Lorde apered vnto Joseph in Egipte, 20 Saynge, Arise, and take the chylde and his mother, and go in to the londe of Isi-ahel ; for they are deed which sought the chyldes deeth. 21 Then he arose vp, and toke the chylde and his mother, and cam into the londe of Israhel. 22 But when he herde that Archelaus did raygne in Jury in the roume ofi" hys father, Herode, he was afrayde to goo thether. Notwithstondynge, after he was warned in his slepe, he tourned a syde into the parties off Galile ; 23 And went and dwelt in a cite called Nazareth, to ffulfill that which was spoken be the prophetes. He shalbe called of Nazareth. 10 GOTHIC, 360. 3 Stibna wopyandins in au]ji(lai, Man- weicl wig Frauyius ; raihtos waurkeijj staigos is. ^ 7 . . . Kuni nadre, whas galaiknida izwis |)liuhan faura jjamma anawairjjin hatiza P 8 WaurkyaiJ) nu akran wair))ata idrei- gos. + 9 Yah ni [|)Uggkyai))] qij^an in izwis, Attan aigum Abraham ; qij>a auk izwis, jjatei mag GuJ^ us stainam jjaim urraisyan barna Abrahama. "•■ - I o A)5j)an yu so aqizi at waurtim bagme Iigi[> ; all nu bagme unbairandane akran god, usmaitada, yah in fon galagyada.^" 1 1 Ik allis izwis daupya in watin, [du I'dreigai] ; i|) sa afar mis gagganda swin- jjoza mis ist, )>izei ik ni im wairjjs [sko- hans bairan] ; sah [|'an] izwis daupei]) in Ahmin Weihamma [yah funin].''' ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Chap. III. i On dam dagum com lohannes se Fulluhtei-e, and bodude on dam westene ludese, 2 And cwtiej), D6|> dscd-bote, sojjlice geneal?ece)j heofoua rice. 3 Dis ys se, be dam de gecweden ys |jurh Esaiam, done witegan, Clypieudes stefn wses on westene, Gegearwiaj) Drihtnes weg ; doj? his sidas rihte. 4 Se lohannes ^vatodlice hsefde reaf of olfenda hserum, and fellenne gyi'del embe hys lendenu ; and hys mete wses gserstap- an, and wudu hunig. 5 Da ferde to him Hierosolim-waru, and eal ludea j^eod, and eal daet rice wid geondam lordauen ; 6 And hi wseron gefullode on lor- dane fram him, and hi andettan hyra synna. 7 S6})lice da he geseh manega dsera Sunder-halgena, and dtera Riht-wisendra to his fulluhte cumende, he cwsej) to him, La nseddrena cyn, hwa geswutelode eow to fleonne fram dam toweardan yrre 1 8 Eornostlice d6]> medemne weastm dasra dsed-bote, 9 And ne cwedaj) betwux eow, We habbajj Abraham us to fseder ; s6f)lice ic sccge eow, dset God ys swa mihtig dset he mseg of dysum stanum aweccean Abra- hames beam. I o Eallunga ys seo a^x to dfera treowa wiu'trumum asett ; eornustlice aelc treow de godne wtestm ne bringj), hy\> forcorf- eu, and on fyr aworpen. I I Witodlicc ic eow fuUige on wse- tere, to daed-b5te ; se de sefter me to- werd ys he ys strengra donne ic, daes gcscy neom ic wyrde to berenne ; he eow fullajj on Halgum Gaste and on fyre. 12 Daes fann ys on his handa, and he afeormaj) his [jyrsccl-florc, and he ge- gadcrajj his hwsetc on bis bevn ; da ceafu he forbaernj) on unadwaescendlicum fyre.^ 13 Da com se Htielcnd fram Galilca to lordane to lohanne, dajt he bine fullode. 14 lohannes da s6|)lice forbcad him, III. 1-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Chap. III. i In thilke days came Joon Baptist, prechynge in the desert of Jude, 2 Sayinge, Do 50 penaunce, for the kyngdom of heuens shal neij.^ 3 Forsothe this is he, of whom it is said by Ysaye, the prophete, A voice of a cryinge in desert, Make je redy the wayes of the Lord ; make je ri3tful the pathes of hym. 4 Forsothe that ilk Joon hadde cloth of the heeris of cameylis, and a girdil of skyn aboute his leendis ; sothely his mete weren locustis, and hony of the wode. 5 Thanne Jerusalem wente out to hym, and al Jude, and al the cuntre aboute Jordan ; 6 And thei weren cristenyd of hym in Jordan, knowlechynge there synnes. 7 Sothely he seeynge many of Phari- sees and of Saducese commynge to his bapteme, saide to hem, Generaciouns of eddris, who shewide to 30U for to flee fro wi'ath to cumme? 8 Therfore do 3ee worthi fruytis of penaunce, 9 And nyl 3e say with ynne 50U, We han the fadir Abraham ; sothely Y saye to 30U, for win God is mi3ti to reyse vp of these stonys the sonys of Abraham. TO For now the axe is putt to the rote of the tree ; sothely euery tree that mak- ith nat good fruyt, shal be kitt doun, and shal be sent in to fijr. It Forsothe Y cristene 30U in water, in to penaunce ; forsothe he that is to cumme after me is strenger than Y, whos shon Y am not wortbi to here ; he shal baptise^ 30W in the Holy Goost and fijr. 12 Whos wynwing cloth'*' in his bond, and he shal fully dense his corne floore, and shal gedre his corne in to his berne ; but chaffis he shal brenne with fyr un- quenchable.'I' 13 Thanne Jhesus came fro Galilee in to Jordan to Joon, for to be cristned of hym. 1 4 Soothly Joon forbeed hym, sayinge. TYND ALE, 1526. II Chap. III. i In those dayes Jhon the Baptiser cam, and preached in the wildernes oft" Jury, 2 Saynge, Repent, the kyngdome of heven is at honde. 3 This is he, of whom it is spoken be the prophet, Esay, which sayeth, The voyce off a cryer in wyldernes. Prepare the Lordes way ; and make hys pathes strayght. 4 This Jhon had hys garment off camels heer, and a gerdell off a skynne aboute his loynes ; hys meate was locustes, and wylde hony. 5 Then went oute to hym Jerusalem, and all Jury, and all the region rounde aboute Jordan ; 6 And were baptised of hym in Jor- dan, knoledging their synnes. 7 When he sawe many off the Phari- ses and off the Saduces come to hys bap- tism, he sayde vnto them, O generaciou of vipers, who hath taught you to fle from the vengeaunce to come 1 8 Brynge forth therefore the frutes belongynge to repentaunce. 9 And se that ye ons thinke not to saye in yourselves. We have Abraham to oure father ; for I say vnto you, that God is able off these stones to rayse vp chyldren vnto Abraham. 10 Even nowe is the ax put vnto the rote of the trees ; soo that every tree which bringeth not fforthe goode fi-ute, shalbe hewne doune,and cast into the fyre. 11 I baptise you in water, in token of repentaunce ; but he that cometh after me is myghtier then I, whose shues I am not worthy to beare ; he shal baptise you with the Holy Gost and with fyre. 12 Which hath also his fan in his bond, and will pourge his floore, and gadre the wheet into his garner ; and will burne the chaffe with everlastynge fyre. 13 Then cam Jesus fi'om Galile into Jordan to Jhon, ffor to be baptised off hym. 14 But Jhon fforbade hym, saynge, I 12 GOTHIC, 360. 4 . . . Ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna, ak bi all waurde . . . .^ 5 , . . yah gasatida ina ana gib- lin alhs, yah qa^ du imma,''' 6 Yabai sunus siyais Gu])S, wairp jmk dala)>; gamelid ist auk, patci aggilum seinaim anabiudijjbi J5uk,yah ana handuni ))uk ufliaband, ei whan ni gastagqyais by staina fotu beinana.^ }}cinana. . Ni fraisais Frauyan Gujj ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. and cwsej), Ic sceal fram de beon gefullod, and cymst du to me ? 15 Da andswarode se Hselend him and cwajjj, Ltct nu, dus unc gedafena)> ealle rihtwisnesse gefyllan. Da forlet he liine. 1 6 S5})lice da se Hjelend gefullod wses, hrsedlice he astah of dam wretere ; and him wurdon dier rihte heofenas ontyn- ede, and he geseah Godes Gast nider- stigende swa swa culfran, and wunigende ofer hyne ; 1 7 And s5))lice ! da com stefn of heof- enunij and dus cwjb)), Her is min se gecorena sunn, on dam me gelicode.^ [o [panuh] imma lesus qa)^ . . . gamelid Chap. IV. i Da wses se Hselend gclscd fram Gaste on westen, daet he wsere fram deofle costud. 2 And da da he fseste feowurtig daga and feowurtig nihta, da ongan hyne syddan hingrian. 3 And da genealcehte se costnigend, ■•■ and cwse\>, Gyf du Godes sunnu sy, cwej) dset das stanas to hlafe gcAvui'don. 4 Da andswarode se Hselend, Hit ys awi'iten, Ne leofajj se man be hUife auum, ac be selcon wordc de of Godes mu);e gc)e|). 5 Da gebrohte se deofol hine on da halgan ceastre, and asette hine ofer dues temples heahnesse, and cwsey to him, 6 Gyf du Godes sunu cart, asend do donne nyder ; s5)jlicc hit ys a,\vi'iten, Dajt he his englum bebead be de, dajt hig dc on hyra handum bcron, de-la3S de din fot a;t stane aitsporne. 7 Da cw8e)> se Hselend eft to him, Hit ys awriten, Ne costna du Drihtcn dinne God. 8 Eft se deofol hine genam and laeddc hine on swide heahne munt, and jcteowde him calle middan-eardes ricu, and hyra wuldor ; 9 And cwa^]> to him, Ealle das ic sylle de, gyf du feallende to me ge-cadmetst. 10 Da cwa?)) se Tla-lcnd to him, Gang III.I5.— IV. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. I owe for to be cristned of thee, and thou commest to me ? 15 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe saide to hym, Suffice now, for so it becummeth vs for to fulfill e all ri3twisnesse. Than Joon leete hym.''' 16 Forsothe Jhesus cristened stei^ vp anoon fi-o the water ; and loo ! heuens ben opened to hym, and he say the Spirit of God cummynge doun as a culuer, and cummynge vpon hym ; 1 7 And loo ! a voice fro heuenes, say- inge, This is my byloued sone, in the whiche Y haue plesid to me. TYNDALE, 1526. 13 Chap. IV. i Thanne Jhesus was led in to desert of a spirit, that he shulde be temptid of the deuel. 2 And whanne he hadde fastid fourty days and fourety ni3tis, afterward he huugride. 3 And the tempter cummynge nij, saide to hym, 3if thou be Goddis sone, say that these stoons be maad looues. 4 The whiche answerynge said to hym, It is wryten, A man lyueth not in breed aloon, bot in euery word that cometh forth fi'o the mouthe of God. 5 Thanne the deuyl toke hym in to an hooly citee, and sette hym on the pynacle of the temple, and saide to hym, 6 3if thou be Goddis sone, sende thee doun ; sothely it is wryten. For to his aungels he comaundide of thee, and thei shulden take thee in hoondis, lest pera- uenture thou hurte thi fote at a stoon. 7 Eftsone Jhesus saith to hym. It is writen. Thou shalt not tempte the Lord thi God. 8 Eftsone the deuel toke hym in to a ful hee3 hill, and shewide to hym alle the rewmys of the world, and the glorie of hem ; 9 And saide to hym, Alle these thingis Y shal jeue to thee, 3if thou fallynge doun shalt worshipe me. 10 Than Jhesus saide to hym. Go, ought to be baptysed off the, and com- mest thou too me ? 15 Jesus answered and sayde to hym, Lett hyt be so nowe, for thus hit becom- meth us to fulfyll all rightewesnes. Then he suffred hym. 16 And Jesus as sone as he was baptised cam stx'ayght out of the water ; and lo ! heven was open vnto hym, and he sawe the Spirite of God descende lyke a dove, and lyght vppon hym ; 17 And lo ! there cam a voice from heven, sayng, Thys ys my deare sonne, in whom is my delyte. Chap. IV. i Then was Jesus ledd awaye of the spirite in to a desert, to be tempted of the devyll. 2 And when he had fasted fourtye dayes and fourtye nyghtes, att the last he was an hungred. 3 Then came vntyll hym the tempter, and sayde, Yff thou be the sonne of God, commande that these stones be made bred. 4 He answered and sayde, Yt is wryt- ten, Man shall nott live only by breede, but by every worde that proceadeth out off the mouth off God. 5 Then the devyll tooke him vpp in to the holy cite, and set hym on a pyna- cle of the temple, and sayd vnto hym, 6 Yf thou be the sonne of God, cast thysylfe doune ; for hit ys wrytten, He shall geve his angels charge over the, and with there handes the shall stey the vpp, that thou dashe not thy fote agaynst a stone. 7 Jesus sayde to hym. Hit ys wrytten also. Thou shalt not tempte thy Lorde God. 8 The devyll toke hym up agayne and ledde hym in to an excedynge hye moun- tayne, and shewed hym al the kyngdomes of the worlde, and the beauty of them ; 9 And sayde vnto hym, All these will I geve the, iff" thou wilt faull doune and worship me. 10 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Avoyd 14 GOTHIC, 360. ist, [Auk] Frauyan Gu)) ))einana Ynweit- ais, yah imma ainamma fuUafahyais. ^ 17 . . . IclreigoJ), atnewhida sik J)iudangardi himiue. ^ 18 ... Wharbonds |)an faur marein Ga- leilaias, gasawh twans brojn-uns, Seimona, [saei heitada] Paitrus, yah Andraian, brol^ar is, wairpandans nati in marein ; wesun auk fiskyans. 19 Yah qa}) im [lesus], Hiryats afar mis, yah gatauya igqis nutans manne.''" 20 [i\> )?ai] sunsaiw afletandans ])0 natya, laistidedun afar imma. 21 Yah inngaggans framis yain|)ro, gasawh [an)>arans twans brojjruns,] la- kobu ))ana Zaibaidaiaus, yah lohannen, brojjar is, in skipa [mij) Zaibaidaiau, attin seinamma, manwyandaus natya [seina], yah hailiait ins. 22 ijj })ai sunsaiw afletandans jiata skip yah attan seinana, [laistidedun] afar imma.'^ ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. (1u sceocca onbsec ; so))lice hit ys awi'iten, To Drihtne dinum Gode du de sfe-ead- mets)5, and him anum ()eowast. 1 1 Da forlet se deofol hine ; and englas genealBehton, and him j^enodon.^ 12 So))lice da se Haelend gehyrde daet Johannes belsewed waes, da ferde he to Galileam. 13 And forlsetenre dtere ceastre Na- zareth, he com, and eardode on Caphar- naum, on dam sae-gemserum, on endum Zabulon and Neptalim, 1 4 Da^t wsere gefylled, daet de gecwed- en wffis ))urh Esaiam, done witegan, 15^ [Zabulones eor|)U and Neptalimes eorl)e, sses weg ofer lordane, dara Jieoda Galilea,] 16 peoda-folc de on jjystrum seet geseah mycel leoht, and sittendum on geai'de deajjes sceade, is leoht up-aspningen. 17 Syddan ongan se Haelend bodian, and cwedan, D6\> dsed-bote, s6]>lice heof- ona rice genealsec}).''' 18 Da se Hselend code wid da Gali- leiscean sse, he geseh twegen gebrodru, Simonem, se wses genemned Petrus, and Andream, his brodor, sendende hjra nett on da sae ; soj^lice hi WEcron fisceras. 19 And he ssede him, Cumaj) a;fter me, and ic do daet gyt beo)> manna fisceras. 20 And hi daer rihte forleton h3Ta net, and him fyligdon. 21 And da he danon code, he geseh twegen odre gebrodru, lacobum Zebedei, and loannem, his brodur, on scype mid hyra fseder, Zebcdeo, remigende hyra net, and he clypode hi. 22 Hi da sona forleton hyra nett and hyra fseder, and him fyligdon.^ 23 And da beferde se Hselend ealle Galileam, Iserendeon hyra gesomnungum, and he wass bodiende godspel djcs rices, and htelende aelce adle, and selce untrum- nysse on dam folce. 24 And da ferde his hlisa into ealle Syriam ; and hi brohton him ealle yfel- IV. 11-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Sathanas ; forsotlie it is wrytin, Thou shalt worshipe the Lord thi God, and to hym alone thou shalt serue. 1 1 Than the deuel lafte hym ; and loo ! aungelis camen ni5e, and serueden to hym. 1 2 Sothely whanne Jhesus hadde herde that Joon was taken, he wente into Galilee. 13 And the cite of ISTazaret laft, he came, and dwelte in the citee of Capher- naum, beside the see, in the eendis of Zabulon and Neptalym, 14 That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that was said by Ysay, the pro- phete, 15 The lond of Zabulon and the lond of Neptalym, the weye of the see ouer Jordan, of Galilee of hethene men, 16 The peple that dwelte in derknes- sis say grete lijt, and men sittynge in the cuntree of shadew of deth, li5t is sprunge to hem. 17 Fro thennus Jhesus bygan for to preche, and say. Do 5e penaunce, forsothe the kyngdom of heuens shal cume ni5e. 18 Sothely Jhesus, walkynge bisidis the see of Galilee, say two bretheren, Symon, that is clepid Petre, and Andrew, his brother, sendynge nett in to the see ; forsothe thei weren fisheris. 19 And he saide to hem. Come 56 after me, and I shal make 30U to be maad fisheris of men. 20 And anon her nettis forsakyn, they sueden hym. 2 1 And he goynge forth fro that place, say tweyn other bretheren, Jamys of Zebedee, and Joon, his brother, in the ship with Zebedee, her fadir, makynge a3ein''" her nettis, and he clepide hem. 22 Sothely anoon the nettis forsaken and the fadir, thei sueden hym. 23 And Jhesus enuyraunyde al Ga- lilee, techynge in the synagogis of hem, and prechynge the gospel of kyngdam, and helynge al sorow,''" and al sekenesse in the peple. 24 And his opynyoun'*' wente in to al Syrie ; and thei ofti-iden to hym alle men TYNDALE, 1526. 15 Satan ; for it is wi'itten, Thou shalt worshyp thy Lorde God, and hym only shalt thou serve. 1 1 Then the dyvell left hym ; and lo ! the angels cam, and ministred vnto hym. 12 When Jesus had herde that Jhou was taken, he departed in to Galile. 13 And left Nazareth, and went, and dwelte in Capernaum, which is a cite apon the see, in the coostes off Zabulon and Neptalim, 1 4 To ffulfiU that whiche was spoken be Esay, the prophet, saynge, 15 Behokle the londe of Zabulon and Neptalim, the waye of the see beyonde Jordan, Galile off the Gentyls, 16 The people whiche sat in dercknes sawe greate lyght, and to them which sate in the region and shadowe of deeth, lyght is spronge. 17 From thatt tyme Jesus began to preache, and to say. Repent, for the kingdome of heven is at honde. 18 As Jesus walked by the see off Galile, he sawe two brethren, Simon, which Avas called Peter, and Andrew, his brother, castynge a neet into the see ; for they were fisshers. 19 And he sayde unto them, Folowe me, and I will make you fisshers of men. 20 And they stray ght waye lefte there nettes, and folowed hym. 21 And he went forthe from thence, and sawe other twoo brethren, James the Sonne of Zebede, and Jhon, his brother, in the shippe with Zebede, their father, mendynge their nettes, and called them. 22 And they with out taryinge lefte the shyp and their ftither, and folowed hym. 23 And Jesus went aboute all Galile, teachyng yn their sinagoges, and preach- ynge the gospell of the kyngdome, and healinge all manner of sicknes, and all manner dyseases amonge the people. 24 And hys ffame spreed abroode through oute all Siria ; and they brought 16 GOTHIC, 360. 3 Audagai |jai unledans ahmin, unte [Tze] 1st jjiudangardi himine.+ 8 Audagai |)ai hrainyahairtans, unte Jjai Gu|) gasaiwhand.l" 13 [Yus siyujj] salt [air})Os] ; ij) ya- bai salt baud wair])i|), wbe gasupoda 1 ^. . ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. hsebbende missenlicum adlum, and on tintregum gegripene, and da de deofel- seocnyssa haefdon, and m5nod-seoce, and laman ; and he da gehselde. 25 And him fyligdon mycele menigu fi'ara Galilea, and fram Decapoli, and fram Hierusalem, and fram ludea, and fram begeondan lordanen.t CiiAP. V. I Sojjlice da se Hselend geseh da menigu, he astah on done munt ; and da he sajt, da genealsehton his leorn- ing-cnihtas to him. 2 And he ontynde his map, and Iserde hi, and cwsejj, 3 Eadige synd^ da gastlican jjearfan, fordam hyra ys heofena rice. 5 Eadige synd da li|)an, fordam de hi eor))an agun. 4 Eadige synd da de nu wepa]), fordam de hi beoj? gefrefrede.''" 6 Eadige synd da de for rihtwisnessc hingriaj) and })yrsta)j, fordam de hi beo]> gefyllede. 7 Eadige synd da mild-heortan, for- dam de hi mild-heortnysse bcgyta}). 8 Eadige synd da clten-heortan, for- dam de hi God geseojj. 9 Eadige synd da gesybsuman, for- dam de hi beoj) Godes beam genemnede. 10 Eadige synd da dc ehtnysse jjolia}) for rihtwisnysse, fordam de hyra ys hcof- onan rice. 1 1 Eadige synd ge, donne hi wyTiajj eow, and ehta|) cow, and secgeaj; aelc yfel ongen eow Icogcndc, for me,' 12 Geblissia)) and gefffigniaj), fordam de eower med ys mycel on heofonum ; swa hi ehtun da witegan de beforan eow wseron. 13 Go synd eor)ian scalt ; gyf dset • scalt awyi-jj, on dam de hit gesylt bij)? Hit. ne mseg syddan to nahte, buton IV.25.-V. 13.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. hauyiige yuele, takyn with cljTiers sorowis and tourmeutis, and hem that hadden deuelis, and hinatijk men, and men in palsie, and he helide hem. 25 And there sueden hym many cum- panyes of Galilee, and of Decapoly, and of Jerusalem, and of Judee, and of be- jonde Jordan. TYNDALE, 1526. 17 Chap. V. i Jhesus forsothe, seynge cumpanyes, wente vp in to an hill ; and when he hadde sete, his disciplis camen ni5e to hym. 2 And he, openynge his mouthe, tau3te to hem, sayinge, 3 Blessid be the pore in spirit, for the kingdam in heuenes is heren. 5 Blessid he mylde men, for thei shuln welde the eerthe. 4 Blessid he thei that mournen, for thei shuln be comfortid.''" 6 Blessid he thei that hunrrren and thnsten ri5twisnesse, for thei shuln ben fulfillid. 7 Blessid he mercyful men, for thii shuln gete mercye. 8 Blessid he thei that ben of clene herte, for thei shuln see God. 9 Blessid he pesil^le men, for thei shuln be clepid the sonys of God. 10 Blessid he thei that suffren perse- cucioun for ri3twisnesse, for the kyngdam of heuenes is herun. 1 1 3ee shulen be blessid, when men shulen curse 30U, and shulen pursue 30U, and shulen say al yuel a5eins 50U lee3ing, for me. 12 loye 3ee -with yn forth, and glade jee Avith out forth, for 30ure meede is plenteuouse in hettones ; forsothe so thei han pursued and prophetis that wei'en before 30U. 1 3 3ee ben salt of the erthe ; tliat 3if the salt shal vanyshe awey, whcrynne shal it be saltidl To no thing it is vnto hym all sicke people, that were taken with divers diseases and gripinges, and them that were pos.sessed with devils, and those which were lunatyke, and those that had the palsey, and he healed them. 25 And there 'foloAved hym a greate nombre off people from Galile, and from the ten cites, and from Jerusalem, and from Jury, and from the regions that lye beyoade Jordan. Chap. V. i When he sawe the peo- ple, he went vp into a mountayne ; and when he was set, his disciples cam vnto hym. 2 And he openned his mought, and taught them, saynge, 3 Blessed are the poore in sprete, for theirs is the kyngdome off heven. 4 Blessed are they that morne, for they shalbe comforted. 5 Blessed are the meke, for they shall inheret the erth. 6 Blessed are they which honger and tliurst for rightewesnes, for they shalbe filled. 7 Blessed are the mercifuU, for they shall obteyne mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in herte, for they shall se God. 9 Blessed ai-e the maynteyners of peace, for they shalbe called the chyldren of God. 10 Blessed are they which suffre per- secucion for rightewesnes sake, for theirs ys the kyngdome off heven. 1 1 Blessed are ye, when men shall re- vyle you, and persecute you, and shall falsly say all manner of yvcll saynges agaynst you, ffor my sake. 1 2 Reioyce, and be glad, for greate is youre rewarde in heven ; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before youre dayes. 13 Ye are the salt of the erthe ; but and if the salt be once vnsavery, what can be salted ther with "? It is thence- 18 GOTHIC, 360. 15 ak ana lukavnastajj- in, yah liuhtei)) + allaini )'aiiu in J)anima garda. 16 Swa liuhtyai liuha]' i'zwar in and- •\vair|'ya maniie, ei gasaiwhaina izwara goda waurstwa, yah hauhyaina attau izwarana jjana in himinani. 17 Ni hiigyai}) ei qeniyau gatairan ■witojj, ai))|3au praufetuus ; ni qam ga- tairan, ak usfuUyan. 18 Amen auk qi)>a izwis, und )>atei usleijiijj hiniins yah airjia, yota ains, aiJ5- J)au ains striks, ni usleilji}) af witoda, unte aUata Avairjjij?. 19 1)) saei nu gatairi]) aina anabusne ];izo minnistono, yah laisyai swa mans, rainnista haitada in j^iudangavdyai him- ine ; 'i\> sa?i tauyi|?, yah laisyai swa, sah mikils haitada in jjiudangardyai himiue. 20 Qijja auk izwis, jjatei nibai manag- izo wair))i)) izwaraizos garaihteins J>au J)ize bokarye yah Fareisaie, ni ])du qiniijj in Jjiudangardyai himine. 21 Hausidedujj )?atei qijjan ist })aim airizam, Ni mauij?ryais ; i]> saei maurj)r- ei\>, skula wair})i|) stauai. 22 A))))an ik qij^a izwis, Jjatei whazuh modags brojjr seinannna sware, skula wairjjijj stauai ; 'i\> saei qil'i|' bro|)r scin- amma, Eaka, skuhi wair{)i|) ga(ium|)ai ; a|)j)an saei qil^i}?, Dwala, skula wairpij) in gaiainnan funins. 23 Yabai nu bairAis aibr )jein du hunsl- astada, yah yainar gamuneis, })atei brojj- ar |)eins habai)> wha bi J)uk, 24 Aflet yainar |)o giba ))cina in and- wair|)ya hunslastadis, yah gagg faur)>is gasihyon bro|)r jieinamma, yah h\pe at- gaggands atbair ])o giba ];cina. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. ^set hit sy iit-aworpen, and sy fram mann- uni fortreden. 14 Ge synd middan-eardes leoht ; ne mseg seo ceaster beon behyd de byj> uppan miint aset ; 1 5 Ne hi ne selajj hyra leoht-fset, and hit under cyfe setta|i, ac ofer candel-sttef, daet hit onlihte eallum dam de on dam hiise synd. 16 Swa onlihte eower leoht beforan mannum, da?t hi geseon eowre godan vveorc, and Avuldrian eowei'ne feeder de on heofonum ys.''' 1 7 Nelle ge wenan dset ic come towurp- an da se, odde da witegan ; ne com ic na towui'pan, ac gefyllau. 18 Sojjes on eornost ic secge eow, scrdam de gewite heofon and eor|)e, an i, odde an prica, ne gewit fram dtere x, serdam ealle Jjing gewurdan. 19 Eornostlice se de towyrpjj an of dysum Isestum bebodum, and da men swa Iserjj, se by)) lasst genemned on heof- onan rice ; so^lice se de hit do)), and l.Tr)i, se bi}) mycel genemned on heofonan rice.''' 20 S6|)lice ic secge eow, buton eower rihtwisnys mare sy donne dajra writera and Simdor-halgena, ne ga ge on heof- onan rice. 21 Ge gehyrdon daet gecweden wtes on ealdum tidum, Ne ofslch dii ; se de ofslihj), se by)) dome scyldig. 22 Ic secge eow, s6))lice dajt selc de yrsa)) hys breder, by)) dome scyldig ; s6j)lice, se de seg\> hys breder, Du itword- cna, he bi)) ge))eahte scyldig ; se de seg)), Du stuuta, se by)) scyldig helle fyres. 23 Eornostlice gyf du bringst dine lac to wcofode, and dii d;or ge))cncgst, daet din brodor liajf)) aenig ))ing agen de, 24 Lset da)r dine lac beforan dam al- tare, and gang aer and gesybsuma wid dinne broder, and donnc cum dii syddan and brine: dine lac.''' V. 14-24] WYCLIFFE, 1389. worth oucr, no bot that it be sent out, and defoulid of men. 14 3e ben li5t of the world ; a citee putt on an hill may nat be hid ; 15 Nether men tendyn a lanterne, and putten it vndir a busshel, but on a can- dilstike, that it jeue li3t to alle that ben in the hous. 16 So shyyne 50ure li5t before men, that thei see joure good werkis, and glo- rifie 30ure fadir that is in heuens. 17 N"yle 56 gesse ■*■ that Y came to vndo''' the lawe, or the prophetis ; I came not to vndo the lawe, but to fultille. 18 Forsothe I say to 50U trewthe, til heuen and erthe passe, oon i''', or titil, shal nat passe fro the lawe, til alle thiugis be don. 1 9 Therfore he that vndoth ''' oon of these leste maundementis, and techith thus men, shal be clepid the leste in the rewme of heuenes ; forsothe this that doth, and techith, shal be clepid grete in the kyngdame of heuenes. 20 Forsothe Y say to 50U, no but 5if 5oure rijtwisnesse shal be more plenteu- ouse than of scribis and Pharisees, 5ee shulen not entreinto kyngdam of heuenes. 21 3ee han herde that it is said to olde men, Thou shal nat slea ; forsothe he that sleeth, shal be gylty of dome. 22 But I say to 50U, that euereche that is wrothe to his brother, shal be gylty of dome ; forsothe, he that shal say to his brother, Racha"*", shal be gylty of coun- seile ; sothly he that shal say. Fool''", shal be gylti of the fijr of helle. 23 Therfore 5if thou offrist thi 5ift at the auter, and there shalt bythenke, that thi brother hath sum what a3eins thee, 24 Leeue there thi 5ift before the au- ter, and go first for to be recounseilid'' to thi brother, and thanne thou cummynge shalt offre thi jifte. TYNDALE, 1526. 19 forthe goode for nothynge, but to be cast oute at the dores, and that men treade it vnder fete. 1 4 Ye are the light of the worlde ; a cite that is set on an hill cannot be hid ; 15 Nether do men lyght a candell, and put it vnder a busshell, but on a candel- stick, and it lighteth all them which are in the housse. 16 Se that youre light so shyne before men, that they maye se youre good workes, and glorify youre father which is in heven. 1 7 Ye shall not thynke that I am come to disanuU the lawe, or the prophets ; no I am uott come to disanuU them, but to fulfyll them. 18 For truely I saye vnto you, till heven and erth perisshe, one iott, or one tytle, of the lawe shall not scape, tyll all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever break eth one of these lest comaundmentes, and shall teache men so, he shalbe called the leest in the kyng- dome off heven ; but whosoever shall observe, and teache them, that persone shalbe called greate in the kyngdome off heven. 20 For I saye vnto you, except youre rightewesnes excede the rightewesnes off the scribes and Pharises, ye cannot en- tJ'e into the kyngdome off heven. 21 Ye have herde howe it was sayd vnto them off the olde tyme, Thou shalt not kyll ; whosoever shall kyll, shalbe in daunger of iudgement. 22 But I say vnto you, whosoever his angre with hys brother, shalbe in daun- ger off iudgement ; whosoever shall saye vnto his brother, Racha, shalbe in daunger off a counsell ; but whosoever shall saye vnto his brothei', Thou fole, shalbe in daunger off hell fyre. 23 Therfore when thou offerest thy gyfte att the altre, and there remembrest, that thy brother hath eny thynge agaynst the, 24 Leve there thjae offrynge before the altre, and go thy waye first and reconcile thy sille to thy brother, and then come and offre thy gyffte. c 2 20 GOTHIC, 360. 25 Siyais wailahugyands andastauin jjeiuamnia sprauto, luul )>atei is in wiga mi|) Tmma, ibai whan atgibai |.!uk sa anda- staua stauTu, yah sa staua Jmk atgibai andbahta, yah in karkara gaUigyaza. 26 Amen qi))a |)us, Ni usgaggis yain- \>vo, uute usgibis j^ana miunistan kintu. 27 Hausidedujj jjatei qij^anist, Ni hor- inos. 28 Ajijian ik qijja izwis, ))atci whazuh saei saiwhi}) qinon du luston izos, yu ga- horinuda izai in hairtin sciuamma. 29 I]? yabai augo ])cin })ata taihswo marzyai )>uk, usstigg^ ita, yali wairp af })us ; batizo ist auk \>us, ei fraqistnai ains lijjiwe Ijeinaize, yah ni allata leik })ein gadi'iusai in gaiainnan. 30 Yah yabai taihswo j^eina handus marzyai jjuk, afmait ]>o, yah wairp af ])us ; batizo ist auk \ius, ei fraqistnai ains ]i})iwe jjeinaize, yah ni allata leik J)ein gadriusai in gaiainnan. 31 Qij'anuh j^an ist, patei whazuh saei afletai qen, gibai izai afstassais bokos. 32 I}) ik qijja izwis, J?atei whazuh saei afleti}> qen seina, inuh fairina kalkinass- aus, tauyijj j'o horinon, yah sa ize afsat- ida liugaij), horiuoj). 33 Aftra hausidedu}>, ];atei qijmn ist J)aim airizam, Ni ufarsvvarais, i]) usgibais Frauyin aijjans Jjeinans. 34 Aj'l^an ik qijia izwis, ni swaran allis ; ni bi himina, uute stols ist Gu];s ; 35 Nih bi airjjai, unte fotubaurd ist fotiwe is ; nih bi Tairusaulwmai, unte baurgs ist })is mikilins Jj'iudanis ; 36 Nih bi liaubida ))einamma swarais, unte ni magt ain tagl wheit, ai])]>au swart gatauyau ; 37 Siyai|)-))an waurd izwar, Ya, ya ; Ne, ne ; ij) })ata managizo ])aim[, us ])ani- ma ubiliu ist. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 25 Beo du onbugende dinum wider- winnan hrade, da hwile de du eart on wcge mid him, de-la?s de din widcr- winna de sylle dam deman, and se dema de sylle dam J^ene, and dii sy on cwertern send. 26 S6|)es ic secge de, Ne gsest dii danone, ser du agylde done ytcmestan feor))lingc. 27 Ge gehyrdou dtct on ealdum cAvj'd- um gecweden waes, Ne unriht-hseme dii. 28 S6})lice ic secge eow, daet selc dajra de wif gcsylij) and hyre gewilna}), callunga da3t se gesyngaj) on hys heortan. 29 Gyf din swydre cage de Eeswicie, ahola hit ut, and awurp hyt fram de ; s6j)lice de ys betere, divt an dinra lima forwurde, donne eal din lichama si on hclle asend. 30 And gyf din swidre hand de aswice, aceorf hi of, and awurp hi fram de ; witodlice de ys betere, dset an dinra lima forwurde, donne eal din lichama fare to hello.''' 3 1 S6})lice hit ys gecweden, S^va hwylc swa his wif forlset, he sylle hyre hyra hiw-gedalcs boc. 32 Ic secge eow to s6})um, dast sclc de his wif for] set, biiton forlegcn3'sse l^ingum, he dej) diet hco unriht-hi]em|), and se un- riht-haem]), de forlsetene sefter him ge- ninijj. 33 Eft ge gehyrdon, da?t gecweden wa's on ealdum cwydum, Ne forswere du, s6]>- lice Drihtne dii agyltst dine a|)as. 34 Ic secge eow s6|)lice, drot ge callunga ne swerion ; ne jjurh hcofon, fordam de heo ys Godes J)rym-sctl ; 35 Ne |)urh eorjian, foidam de hco ys hys fot-scamul ; ne l)urh Hicrusalcm, fordam de heo ys msercs cynincges cester ; 36 Ne dii ne swcrc jnirh din heafod, fordam de dii nc niiht ecnne locc gcdon liwitne, oddc blacne ; 37 S6|)lice si eower sprsec, Ilyt ys, liyt ys ; Ilyt nys, hyt nys ; sojilicc gyf dier mare byj>, dset bij) of yfele. V. 25-37-] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. 25 Be thou consentynge to thin ad- uersarie soon, the whijle thou art in the way with hym, lest perauenture thin ad- uersarie take thee to the domesman, and the domesmau take thee to the mynystre, and thou be sente in to prisoun. 26 Trewely I say to thee, Thou shalt not go thennes, til thou jelde the last ferthing. 27 3e han herd for it was said to olde men, Thou shalt nat do lecherye. 28 Forsothe Y say to 50U, for why euery man that seeth a womman for to coueite hire, now he hath do lecherie by hire in his herte. ■29 That jif thi rijt 6156 sclaundre thee, piille it out, and cast it fro thee ; for it speedith to thee, that oon of thi membris perishe, than al thi body go in to helle. 30 And jif thi rijt bond sclaundre thee, kitt it awey, and cast it fro thee ; for it spedith to thee, that oon of thi membris perishe, than that al thi body go in to helle. 3 1 Forsothe it is said, "Who euere shal leeue his wyf, 5eue he to hir a libel. ^ 32 Sothely Y say to 50U, that euery man that shal leeue his wyf, outaken cause of fornicacioun, he makith hire do lecherie, and he that weddith the forsaken wijf^ doth auoutrie. 33 Efte soonys 566 han herd, that it was said to olde men, Thou shalt not for- swere, sothely to the Lord thou shalt jeeld thin oethis. 34 Forsothe Y say to 50U, to nat swere on al manere ; neither by heuene, for it is the trone of God ; 35 Nether by the erthe, for it is the stole of his feet ; neither by Jerusalem, for it is the citee of a greet kyng ; 36 JsTeither thou shalt swcre by thin heued, for thou maist not make oon heer whyt, or blak ; 37 But be 5oure word 5ea, ^ea ; Nay, nay ; forsot'ie that that is more than this, is of yuel. TYNDALE, 1526. 21 25 Agre with thine adversary at once, whyles thou arte in the waye with hym, lest thine adversary delyvre the to the iudge, and the iudge delivre the to the minister, and then thou be cast in to preson. 26 I say unto the verely. Thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have jiayed the vtmost farthinge. 27 Ye have herde howe yt Avas sayde to them off olde tyme, Thou shalt nott com- mitt advoutrie. 28 But I say vnto you, that whosoever eyeth a wyfe lustynge affter her, hathe committed advoutrie with her alredy in his hert. 29 Wherfore yf thy right eye offende the, plucke hym out, and caste him from the ; better hit is for the, that one of thy membres perisshe, then that thy whole body shuld be caste in to hell. 30 Also yf thy right honde offend the, cut hj^m off, and caste hym from the ; better hyt ys, that one off thy membris perisshe, then that all thy body shulde be caste in to hell. 31 Hit ys sayd. Whosoever put awaye his wyfe, let hym geve her a testymonyall of her devor cement. 32 But I say vnto you, whosoever put awaye hys wyfe, except hyt be for fornica- tion, causeth her to breake matrimony, and whosoever maryeth her that is di- vorsed, breketh wedlocke. 33 Agayne ye have herde, howe it was sayd to them off olde tyme. Thou shalt not forswere thy silfe, but shaltt performe thyne othe to God. 34 But I say vnto you, swere not at all ; nether by heven, for hit ys Goddcs seate ; 35 Nor yet by the ei'th, ffor it ys hys fote stole ; nether by Jerusalem, ffor hit ys the cite of the grete kynge ; 36 Nether shalt thou sweare by thy heed, because thou canst not make one heer whyte, or blacke ; 37 But your communicacion shalbe Ye, ye ; Nay, nay ; for what soever is more than that, cometh off yvell. 22 GOTHIC, 360. 38 Hausidedu)? jjatei qi})an "ist, Augo und augiu, yali tunjju und tunjjau. 39 1)5 ik qijja izwis, ni andstandan allis Jjamma unselyin ; ak yabai whas }>uk stautai bi taihswon jjeiua kinnu, Avandei imma yah \>o anjjara ; 40 Yah jjamma wilyaudin mi}) })US staua, yah paida ))eina niman, aflet imma yah wastya ; 41 Yah yabai whas jjuk ananaujjyai rasta aina, gaggais mif) imma twos. 43 pamma bidyandin ))uk gibais, yah J)amma Avilyandin af ])us leiwhan sis ni uswandyais. 43 Hausidedu}) )>atei qij^an ist, Friyos newhundyan Jieinana, yah fiais fiand jjein- ana.''' 44 Ajjjjan ik qiJja izwis, friyojj fiyands izwarans, J^iuj^yai)) ))ans wrikandans izwis, waila tauyai}) jjaim hatyandam izwis, yah bidyaij? bi jjans usjji'iutandans izwis ; 45 Ei wair)jai)> sunyiTS attins izwaris ]>\s in himinam, unte suimon seina urranuei|j ana ubilans yah godans, yah rigneijj ana garaihtans yah ana inwindans. 46 Yabai auk friyoj) ))ans friyondans izwis ainans, who mizdono habaij) 1 niu yah )jai jjiudo |jata samo tauyand 1 47 Yah yabai goleijj jpans friyonds izwar- ans jjatainei, whe managizo tauyij) ? niu yah motaryos jjata samo tauyand. 48 Siyaij) nu yus fullatoyai, swaswe atta izwar sa in himinam fullatoyis ist. Chap. VI. i Atsaiwhijj, armaion iz- wara ni tauyan in andwair)>ya manne, du saiwhan im, aij)))au laun ni habaij) fram attin izwaramma ]jamma in himinam. 2 pan nu tauyais armaion, ni haurnyais faura ))us, swaswe ))ai liutans tauyand in gaqum))im yah in garunsim, ei hauhyain- dau fram mannam ; amen qijja izwis, andnemun mizdon seina. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 38 Ge gehyrdon''' dset gecweden wses, Eage for cage, and t5|> for tej'. 39 S5|)lice ic seege eow, ne winne ge ongen da de eow yfel d6\> ; ac gyf hwa de slea on din swydre wenge, gegearwa him dset oder ; 40 And dam de wylle on dome wid de flitan, and niman dine tunecan, laet him to dinne wtefels ; 4 i And swa hwa swa de genyt ])usend stapa, ga mid him odre twa jjusend. 42 Syle dam de de bidde, and dam de [wylle] ■•■ set de borgian ne wyrn du him."'' 43 Ge gehyrdon dset gecweden wses, Lufa dinne nextan, and hata dinne feond. 44 So}>lice ic secge eow, lufia}) eoAvi-e fynd, and d6]> wel dam de eow yfel d6\>, and gebiddajj for eowre ehteras, and tsel- endum eow ; 45 D?et ge sin eowres feeder beam de on heofonum ys, se de de}) dset his sunne up-aspring}) ofer da godun and ofor da yfelan, and he laet riuan ofer da rihtwisau and ofer da unriht^visan. 46 Gyf ge s6})lice da lufia}) de eow luf- ia}), hwylce mede habba)) ge 1 hu ne do}) manfulle swa 1 47 And gyf ge dset an d5}) dset ge eowre gebr5dra wylcumia}), hwset do ge mare? hii ne do)) hsedene swa ? 48 Eornustlice beo)) fulfremede, swa eower heofonlica fseder is fullfremed. Chap. VI. i Begyma}), dset ge ne d5n eowre rihtwisnesse beforan mannum, dset ge sin geherede fram him, clles nsebbe ge mede mid eowrum fseder de on heofonum ys. 2 Eornustlice donne du dine selmessan sylle, ne blawe man byman beforan de, swa liccteras do)) on gcsomnuiigum and on wicum, dset hi sin ge-ar\vTir))ode fram mannum ; so)) ic secge eow, hi onfengon hyra mede. V. 38-VI. 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 38 3ee han herde that it is said, Eije for ei^e, totli for totli. 39 But Y say to 3011, to nat a5ein stonde yuel ; but 3if any shal smyte thee in the rijt cheeke, jeue to hym and the tother ; 40 And to hym that wole stryue with thee in dome, and take awey thi coote, leeue thou to hym and thin ouer clothe ; 41 And who euere constrayneth thee a thousand pacis, go thou with hym other tweyne. 42 Forsothe 5if to hym that axith of thee, and turne thou nat awey fro hym that wol borwe of thee. 43 5ee han herd that it is said, Thou shalt loue thin nei3bore, and hate thin enmy. 44 But Y say to 30U, loue 3ee 5oure enmyes, do 3ee wel to hem that haten 50U, and preye 3ee for men pursuynge, and falsly chalengynge 30U ; 45 That 3ee be the sonys of 3oure fadir that is in heuenes, that makith his sune to springe vp vjjon good and yuel men, and rayneth vpon iuste men and vniuste men. 46 For 5if 36 louen hem that louen 30U, what meed shul 3ee haue ? whether and puplicans don nat this thing 1 47 And 3if 3ee greten''" 3oure bretheren oonly, what more ouer shul 366 don 1 whether and paynymmys don nat this thing ] 48 Therfore be 366 parfit, as and 3oure heuenly fadir is parfit. TYNDALE, 1526. 23 Chap. VI. i Take 3ee hede, lest 30 don 30ur ri3twisnesse before men, that 3ee be seen of hem, ellis 36 shule nat han meed at 30ure fadir that is in heuenes. 2 Therfore when thou dost almesse, nyle thou synge byfore thee in a trumpe, as ypocritis don in synagogis and streetis, that thei ben maad worshipful of men ; forsothe Y saye to 30U, thei han resceyued her meede. 38 Ye have herde howe it ys sayd, An eye for an eye, a tothe for a tothe. 39 But I saye vnto you, that ye with- stond not wronge ; but yf a man geve the a blowe on thy right cheke, tourne to him the othre ; 40 And yft" eny man will sue the at the lawe, and take thy coote from the, lett hym have thy cloocke also ; 41 And whosoever wyll compell the to goo a myle, goo wyth him twayne. 42 Geve to him that axeth, and from him that wolde borowe tourne not awaye. 43 Ye have herde howe it is sayde. Thou shalt love thyne neghbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But Y saye vnto you, love youre enemies, blesse them that coursse you, do good to them that hate you, praye fFor them which doo you wi"onge, and persecute you ; 45 That ye maye be the chyldren of youre hevenly father, ffor he maketh his sunne to aryse on the yvell and on the good, and sendeth his reyne on the iuste and on the iniuste. 46 For yf ye shall love them which love you, what rewarde shall ye have 1 doo not the publicans even so ? 47 And if ye be frendly to youre bre- thren onli, what singuler thynge doo ye ? doo nott the publicans lykewyse 1 48 Ye shall therfore be perfecte, even as youre hevenly father is perfecte. Chap. VI. i Take hede to youre almes, that ye geve it not in the syght of men to the intent that ye wolde be sene off them, or els ye gett no rewarde off youre father in heven. 2 Whensoever therfore thou gevest thine almes, thou shalt not make a trompet to be blowne before the, as the ypocrites do in the synagoges and in the stretes, ffbr to be preysed off" men ; verily I say vnto you, they have there rewarde. 24 GOTHIC, 360. 3 i]> ))uk tauyandan armaion, ni witi hleiduniei ))eiua wha tauyi)) taibswo J)eina, 4 Ei siyai so armahairtijja {jeina 'in fulli- snya, yah atta perns saei saiwliij) in fulbsnya, usgibi)) jms in bairlitein. 5 Yah j^an bidyaij), ni siyai |j swaswe })ai liutans, unte fi-iyond in gaqum))im yah waibstam plapyo standandans bidyan, ei gaumyaindau mannam ; amen qi|)a izwis, ]jatei baband mizdon seina. 6 I]) jju \>a,n bidyais, gagg in hej^yon ))eina, yah galukands baurdai jjcinai, bidei du attin j^einainma ))amma in fulb- snya, yali atta jjeins saei saiwhijj in fulbsnya, usgibijj ^us in bairbtein. 7 Bidyandansu)3-})an ni filuwaurdyai|), swaswe ]>ai Jjiudo, [jugkei}? im auk ei in filuwaurdein seinai andbausyaindau. 8 Ni galeiko]? nu j^aim, wait auk atta izwar })izei yus J>aurbuj>, faurj;izei yus bidyaij) ina. 9 Swa nu bidyai}) yus, Atta unsar Jju in biminam, weibnai namo ]>em ; 10 Qimai j^iudinassus ]>ems ; wairjiai wilya J)eins swe in bimina yah ana airjjai ; 1 1 Hlaifunsarana j^ana sinteinan gif uns bimma daga ; T 2 Yah afiet uns jsatei skulans siyai ma, swaswe yah weis afletam jjaim skulam unsaraim ; 13 Yah ni briggais uns in fraistubnyai, ak lausei uns af j)amma ubilin ; unte jjcina ist ))iudangardi, yah mabts, yah wnl})us in aiwius, Amen. 1 4 Unte yabai afletij? mannam raissaded- ins ize, afletij) yah izwis atta izwar sa ufar biminam. 15 I}) yabai ni afletij? mannam missadcd- ins ize, ni })au atta izwar afletij) missa- dedins izwaros. 16 A})j)an bij)e fastaij), ni wairj)ail) swa- swe j)ai liutans gaurai, frawardyand auk and\vair})ya seina, eigasaiwbaindau mann- am fastandans ; amen qij)a izwis, j)atci andiicmun mizdon seina. 17 Jj) j)u fastands, salbo baubi))' ))ein, yah ludya j)cina j)wab, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 3 S6j)lice donne dii dine selmessan d5, nyte din wynstre bwset do din swydre, 4 Doet din selmesse sy on diglum, and din feeder bit agylt de, se de gesyhj) on diglum. 5 And donne ge eow gebiddon, ne beo ge swylce liceteras, da lutiaj) dset big gebid- don hi standende on gesommmgum and strseta byi'uum, dtet men big geseon ; soj) ic secge eow, hi onfengon hyi-a mede. 6 Du s6j)lice donne du de gebidde, gang into dinum bed-clyfan,and diure dura bc- locenre, bide dinne fseder on diblum, and din freder de gesybj) on diblum, byt agylt de. 7 Sojjlice donne ge eow gebiddon ncll- on'*' ge sprecan fela, swa swa bsedcne, big wenaj) dset hi sin gebyrede on byra menigfealdan sprsece. 8 Nellen ge eornostlice him ge-efenlsec- an, s6l)lice eower fteder wat bwjet cow j)earf ys, serdam de ge byne biddaj). 9 Eornustlice gebiddaj) eow dus, Fseder ure dii de eart on beofonum, si din nama gebalgod ; I o To-becume din rice ; gewurde din willa on eorj)an swa swa on beofonum ; II U'l'nc dsegbwamlican bldf syle ns to-daeg ; 12 And forgyf us ure gyltas, swa swa we forgyfaj) iirum gyltenduni ; 13 And ne gelsed du us on costnunge ac alys us of yfele S6j>lice. 1 4 Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaj) mannum byra synna, donne forgyfj) eower se beof- enlica ftuder eow eowre gyltas. 1 5 Gyf ge s6])lice ne forgyfaj) mannum, ne eower feeder ne forgyfj) eow eowle synna. ■•■ 16 S6j)lice donne ge faeston, ncllon go wesan swylce lease-licceteras, big fornym- aj> byra ansyna, dait big ajteowun mannum faestende ; s6|)lice ic secge eow, dii't big onfengon byra mcde. 17 Du s6})lice doiHie du fa?ste, smyra din bcafod, and j)weab dine ansyne, VI. 3-17.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 3 But thee doynge ahnesse, knowe nat the left liond what thi ri3t hond doth, 4 That thi almes be in hidlis, and thi fadir that seetlb in hidlis, shal 5elde to thee. 5 And when 5e shuln preye, jee shuln nat be as ypocritis, the whiche stondynge louen to preye in synagogis and corners of streetis, that thei be seen of men ; trewly Y say to 50U, thei han resseyued her meede. 6 But whan thou shalt preye, entre in to thi couche, and the dore schet, preye thi fadir in hidlis, and thi fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal 5eelde to thee. 7 Sothely preyinge nyle 5ee speke moche, as hethen men don, for thei gessen that thei ben herd in theire moche speche. 8 Therfore nyl 3e be maad liche to hem, for 5oure fadir woot what is need to 50U, before that 50 axen hym. 9 Forsothe thus 5e shulen preyen, Oure fadir that art in heuenes, halwid be thi name ; I o Thi kyngdom cumme to ; be thi wille don as in heuen and in erthe ; I I 5if to vs this day oure breed oner other substaunce ; 1 2 And for3eue to vs oure dettis, as we for3eue to oure dettours ; 13 And leede vs nat in to temptacioun, but delyuere vs fro yuel. Ameu.^ 14 Forsothe 3if 3ee shulen for3eue to men her synnys, and 3oure heuenly fadir shal for3eue to 30U 30ure trespassis. 1 5 Sothely 3if 3ee shulen for3eue not to men, neither 3oure fadir shal for3eue to 30U 3oure synnes. 1 6 But when 3ee fasten, nyl 36 be maad as ypocritis sorweful, for thei putten her facis out of hjndly termys, that thei seme fastynge to men ; trewly Y say to 30U, thei han resseyued her meede. 17 But whan thou fastist, anoynte thin hede, and washe thi face. TYNDALE, 1526. 25 3 But when thou doest thine almes, let not thy lyfte hond knowe what thy righte hand doth, 4 That thyue almes may be secret, and thy father which scith in secret, shall rewarde the openly. 5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt nott be as the ypocrites are, for they love to stond and praye in the synagogges and in corners of the stretes, because they wolde be sene of men ; vereley I saye vnto you, they have there rewarde. 6 But when thou prayest, entre into thy chamber, and shutt thy dore to the, and praye to thy father which ys in secrete, and thy fatlier which seith in secret, shal rewarde the openly. 7 But when ye praye bable not moche, as the gentyls do, for they thincke that they shalbe herde fFor there moche bab- lynges sake. 8 Be ye not lyke them there fore, for youre father knoweth wherof ye have neade, before ye axe off him. 9 After thys maner there fore praye ye, 0 oure father which arte in heven, halow- ed be thy name ; I o Let thy kingdom come ; thy wyll be fulfilled as well in erth as hit ys in heven ; I I Geve vs this daye oure dayly breade ; 1 2 And forgeve vs oure treaspases, even as we forgeve them which treaspas vs ; 13 Leede vs not into temptacion, but delyvre vs ffrom yvell. Amen. 14 For and yff ye shall forgeve other men thei-e treaspases, youre father in heven shal also forgeve you. 15 But and ye wyll not forgeve men there trespases, no more shall youre father forgeve youre treaspases. 1 6 Moreovre when ye faste, be not sad as the yijrocrites are, for they disfigure there faces, that hit myght apere vnto men that they faste ; verely Y say vnto you, they have there rewarde. 17 But thou when thou fastest, ann- oynte thyue heed, and washe thy face. 26 GOTHIC, 360. 1 8 Ei ni gasaiwhaizau mannam fastands, ak attin jjeinamma J^amma m fulhsnya, yah atta )>eins saei saiwbi]) in fulhsnya, usgibij) jms. 1 9 Ni huzclyaijj izwis huzda ana au'J)ai, jjarei malo yah nidwa frawardeij>, yah Jjarei J>iubos ufgraband yah hlifand ; 20 I|) huzdyai)) 'izwis huzda in himina, j^arei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeif), yah ))arei j^iuhos ni ufgraband, nih stiland. 2 1 pai-ei auk ist huzd izwar, Jjaruh ist yah hairto izwar. 22 Lukarn leikis ist augo ; yabai nu augo ))ein ainfaljj ist, allata leik J>ein liuh- adein wairjji]) ; 23 I]j yabai augo ]>em unsel ist, allata leik Jjein riqizein wair]?ijj. Yabai nu liuha]) jjata in ])us riqiz ist, jjata riqiz whan filu 1 24 Ni manna mag twaim frauyam skalkinon, unte yabai fiyai]) ainana, yah anjjarana fi'iyojj ; aijjjjau ainamma ufhaus- eij), 'i\> anj^aramma frakann. Ni maguj) Gujja skalkinon yah mammonin.^ 25 Du])))e qijja izwis, ni maurnai]? saiw- alai izwarai, wha matyaij> yah Avha drigkaijj ; nih leika izwaramma, whe wasyai)). Niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai, yah leik wastyom 1 26 Insaiwhi}) du fuglam himinis, ]>ei ni saiand, nih sneijjand, nih lisand in banst- ins ; yah atta izwar sa ufar himinam fodei}) ins. Niu yus mais wuljjrizans siyu)) J)aira 1 27 1|) whas izwara maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina ainal 28 Yah bi wastyos wha saurgaijj ? Ga- kunnai}) blomans hai})yos, whaiwa wahs- yand. Nih ai'baidyand, nih spinnand ; 29 Qijjuh J)an izwis, Jiatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wuljjau seinamma gawasida sik swe ains |jize. 30 Yah })ande })ata hawi hai|)yos, himma daga wisando, yah gistradagis in aulm ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 1 8 Dset du ne sy gesewen fram mann- um fa?stende, ac diuum fajder de ys on dyglum, and din fjeder de gesyh|j on dyglum, hyt agylt de. 19 Nellen ge gold-hordian eow gold- hordas on eorjjan, dter 6m and mo]j|)e hit fornim)), and Ciser Jjeofas hit delfaj) and forstela|> ; 20 Gold-hordia]j eow sojjlice gold-hordas on heofenan, dier nador 6m ne mojjj^e hit ne fornim]), and dar jjeofas hit ne delfaj), ne ne forstela)). 21 Witodlice dser din gold-hord is, dter is din heorte. 22 Dines lichaman leohtfoet is din cage ; gyf din cage bij) anfeald, eall din lichama bi]) beorht ; 23 Gif din eage s6j)lice bi]) manfull, eall din lichama by}) ])ysterfull. Eorn- ustlice gyf doet leoht de on de is synt })ystru, hu mycle beo]) da ]»ystru P 24 Ne mseg nan man twam hlafordum ])eowian, odde he s6])lice senne hata]>, and oderne lufa]) ; odde he bi]) anum gehyrsum, and 6drum ungehyrsum. Ne magon ge Gode Jjeowian and woruld- welan. 25 Fovdam ic seege eow, dset ge ne sin ymbhydige eowre sawle, hwset ge eton ; ne eowrum lichaman, mid hwam ge syn ymbscrydde. Hu nys seo sawl selre donne mete, and eower lichama betera donne dset reaf 1 26 Behealda]) heofonan fuglas, fordam de hig ne sawa]), ne hig ne ri])a]), ne hig ne gadria]) on berne ; and eower heof- onlica fsedcr hig fet. Hu ne synt ge selran donne hig 1 27 Hwylc eower mseg s6])lice ge})encan dset he ge-eacnige ane elne to hys an- licnesse 1 28 And to hwi synt ge ymbhydige be reafe ? BesceawiaJ) secyres lilian, hu hig weaxa]). Ne swinca]) hig, ne hig ne spinna)) ; 29 Ic secge eow s6j)lice, dret furdon Salomon on eallum hys wuldre naes oferwrigen swa swa an of dyson. 30 S6j)lice gyf 8ec}Tes weod, dset de to-dseg is, and bi]) to-morgen on ofen VI. i8-3o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 18 That thou be nat seen fastynge to men, but to thi fadir that is in hicUis, and thi fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal 3eelde to thee. 19 Nyle 56 tresoure to 30U tresours in erthe, wher rust and mou5the distruy- eth, and Avher theeues deluen out and etelen ; 20 But tresovTre 566 to 50U tresouris in heuene, wher neither rust ne mou5the distruyeth, and wher theues deluen nat out/ ue stelen. 2 1 Forsothe wher thi tresour is, there and thin herte is. 22 The lanterne of thi body is thin eje ; 5if thin ei5e be symple, al thi body shal be li5tful ; 23 Bot 5if thyn ei^e be weyward, al thi body shal be derkful. Therfore 5if the li3t that is in thee be derknessis, how grete shulen thilk derknessis be 1 24 No man may serue to two lordis, for- sothe ethir he shal haat the toon, and lone the tother ; other he shal susteyn the toon, and dispise the tothir. 3^ mown nat serue to God and richessis, 25 Therfore Y say to 50U, that 56 ben nat besie to 5oure lijf, what 5e shulen ete ; othir to 3oure body, with what 5e shuln be clothid. Wher 30ure lijf is nat more than mete, and the body more than clothe 1 26 Beholde je the flee3inge foulis of the eir, for thei sowen nat, ne repyn, neither gadren in to bernys ; and joure fadir of heuen fedith hem. Wher je ben nat more worthi than thei 1 27 Sothely who of 50U thenkinge may putte to to his stature 00 cubite ? 28 And of clothing what ben 50 besye ? Beholde 56 the lilies of the feelde, how thei wexen. Thei traueilen nat, nether spynnen ; 29 Trewlyl say to 30U, for whi neither Salamon in al his glorie was keuerid as con of thes. 30 For :;if God clothith thus the heye of the feeld, that to day is, and to morwe TYNDALE, 1526. 27 18 That it appere nott vnto men howe that thou fastest, but vnto thy father which is in secrete, and thy father which seith in secret, shall rewarde the openly. 19 Gaddre not treasure together ou erth, where rust and mothes corrupte, and where theves breake through and steal e ; 20 But gaddre ye treasure togedder in heven, where nether rust nor mothes coiTupte, and wher theves nether breake vp, nor yet steale. 2 1 For whearesoever youre treasure ys, there are youre hertes also. 22 The light oflFthybodyis thyne eye ; wherfore if thyne eye be single, all thy body ys full of light ; 23 But and if thyne eye be wycked, then is all thy body full of derckues. Wherefore yf the light that is in the be dercknes, howe greate ys that dercknes 1 24 No man can serve two masters, for other he shall hate the one, and love the other ; or els he shall lene the one, and despise the other. Ye can nott serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I saye vnto you, be not carefull for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate, or what ye shall dryncke ; nor yet for youre boddy, what rayment ye shall weare. Ys not the lyfe more worth then meate, and the boddy more off value then ray- ment 1 26 Beholde the foules of the aier, for they sowe not, neder reepe, nor yet cary into the barnes ; and yett youre hevenly father fedeth them. Are ye not better then they 1 27 Whiche off you though be toke tought therefore coulde put one cubit vnto his stature 1 28 And why care ye then for rayment ? Beholde the lyles off the felde, howe thy growe. They labour not, nether spynn ; 29 And yet for all that I sale vnto you, that even Solomon in all his royalte was nott arayed lyke vnto one of these. 30 Wherfore yf God so clothe the gi-asse, which ys to daye in the felde, and 28 GOTHIC, 360. galagi]>, Gul> swa wasyij), vvliaiwa mais izwis leitil galaubyandans 1 3 1 Ni maurnaij? nu, qij^andans, Wlia matyam 1 aij)l)au, Wba drigkam 1 aijjjjau, Whe wasyaima 1 32 All auk J)ata jjiudos sokyand ; waituh Jian atta Tzwar sa ufar luuiinam Jjatei paurbu}) ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. asend, God scryfc, eala ge geliwsedes geleafan, dam mycle ma he scryt eow 1 3 1 Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymbhyd- ige, dus cwedende, Hwoet ete we*? odde, Hwfet drince we 1 odde, Mid hwam beo we oferwrogene ■? 32 Sojjlice ealle das J)ing jjeoda scceaj? ; ■\vitodlice eower feeder wat dajt ge ealra dyssa ])inga be])urfoii. 33 Eornustlice secea)j sercst Godes rice and hys rihtwisnesse, and ealle das J)ing eow beo]> dser-to ge-eacnode. 34 Ne beo ge na hogiende ymb da morgenlican neode, so))lice se morgenlica dseg cara)) ymb byne sylfne; segbwylc da3g bsefjj geu5b on hys agenum ymb- bofifan. ■• Chap VII. i Nellen ge deman, duet ge ne syn fordemede ; • 2 Witodlice dam ylcan dome de ge demaj), eow bi]? gedemed, and on dam ylcan gemete de ge metaj), cow byj> gemeten. 3 To bwi gesibst du dset mot on dines brodor egan, and du ne gesybst done beam on dinum agenum eagau 1 4 Odde bumeta cwyst du to dinum breder, Brodur, ])afa dset ic ut-ad5 daet mot of dinum eagan, donne se beam bi|j on dinum agenum eagan ? 5 La du liccetere, ado serest ut done beam of dinum agenum eagan, and be- bawa donne dast dii lit-ado dset mot of dines brodur eagan. 6 Nellen ge syllan dset halige bundum, nc ge no wurpcn eo^vl•e merc-grotu to- foi'an cowrum s^vynon, de-]a>s big mid byi-a fotum big fortrcdon, and big donne ongcan gewende eow toslyton.^ 7 BiddaJ), and eowbij) gcseald ; seceaj), and ge bit finda]) ; cnucia]), and eow bij) ontyncd. 8 Witodlice rclc dosra dc bit, he onfclij) ; and se de sec|), lie byt fint ; and dam cnucicndum bij) onty^ned. VI.3I.— Vn.8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. is sente in to the fourneyse, how moche more 30U of litil feith ] 31 Therfore nyl 56 be bisie, sayinge, What shuleii we ete 1 or, What shuleii we dryuke 1 or, With wliat thing shulen we be keuered ? 32 Forsothe heithen men sechen alle these thingis ; trewly 5oure ftidir wote that 3e han need to alle these thingis. 33 Therfore seke 566 first the kyngdam of God and his ri3twisnesse, and alle these thingis shulen be cast to 30U. 34 Therfore nyle 3e be besie in to the morwe, for the morew day shal be besie to it self; sothely it sufficith to the day his malice. TYNDALE, 1526. 29 Chap. VII. i Nyle 3e deme, that 36 be nat dernyd ; 2 For in what dome 3e demen, 36 shulen ben demyd, and in what mesure 36 meten, it shal be meten to 30U. 3 But what seest thou a festu''' in the 6136 of tin brother, and thou seest nat a heme in thin owne ei3e 1 4 Or what raaner saist thou to thi brother, Brother, suffre that I caste out a festu fro thin ei3e, and loo ! a heme is in thin owne ei3e 1 5 Ypocrite, cast out first a heme of thin ei3e, and than thou shalt see for to cast out a festu of the ei5e of thi brother. 6 Nyl 36 3eue holy thing to houndis, nether sende 36 3our margaritis''' before swyne, lest perauenture thei defoulen hem with theire feet, and lest houndis turned to gidre al to-breke 30U. 7 Axe 36, and it shal be 30uen to 30U ; scke 3e, and 36 shulen fynde ; knocke 36, and it shal be opnyd to 30U. 8 For eche that axith, takith ; and he that sechith, fyndith ; and it shal be opnyde to a man knokynge. to morowe shalbe cast into the fournace, shall he not moche more do the same vnto you, o ye off" lytle fayth 1 31 Therfore take no thought, saynge, What sliall we eate 1 or, What shall we dryncke 1 or, Wherewith shall we be clothed ? 32 Aftre all these thynges seke the gcutyls ; for youre hevenly father know- eth that ye have neade off" all these thynges. 33 But rather seke ye fyrst the kyng- dom off" heven and the rightewesnes ther of, and all these thynges shalbe ministred vnto you. 34 Care not therfore for the daye folo- ynge, for the daye foloynge shall care ffbr yt sylfe ; eche dayes trouble ys sufficient for the same silfe day. Chap. VII. i ludge not, lest ye be iudged ; 2 For as ye iudge, so shall ye be iudged, and with what mesur ye mete, with the same shall it be mesurd to you agayne. 3 Why seist thou a moote in thy brothers eye, and percevest not the beame that ys in thyne awne eye 1 4 Or why sayest thou to thy brother, Suffre me to plucke oute a moote oute off' thyne eye, and behold ! a beame is in thyne awne eye 1 5 Ypocryte, first cast oute the beame oute of thyne awne eye, and then shalte thou se clearly to plucke oute the moote oute off" thy brothers eye. 6 Geve not that which is holy to dogges, nether cast ye youre pearles before swyne, lest they treade them vnder their fete, and the other tourne agayne and all to rent you. 7 Axe, and it shalbe geven you ; seke, and ye shall fynd; knocke, and it shalbe opened vnto you. 8 For whosoever axeth, receaveth ; and he that seketh, fyndeth ; and to hym that knocketh it shalbe opened. 30 GOTHIC, 360. yaina izwis mans, swa yah yus tauyaij) im, jjata auk ist ^y\tQjj> yah prauteteis. ! 3 Inngaggaij) |)airh aggwT.1 daiir ; unte braid daur, yah rums wigs sa brigganda in frahistai, yah managai sind ]>ai inn- galei]?andans |)airh })ata. 14 "Whan aggwu j^ata daur, yah J)raih- ans wigs, sa brigganda in Hbainai, yah fawai sind Jjai bigitandans ])ana. 15 AtsaiwhiJ> swejjauh fauraliugnaprau- fetum, )>aim izei qimand at izwis in wastyom lambe, i]j iuna|)ro sind wulfos wilwandans ; 16 Bi akranam ize ufkunnai]) ins. Ibai lisanda of jjaurnum weinabasya, ai]5))au af wigadeinom smakkans 1 1 7 Swa all bagme godaize akrana goda gatauyi]) ; ij> sa ubila bagms akrana ubila gaiauyijj. 18 Ni mag bagms ]jiu|jeig3 akrana ubila gatauyan, nih bagms ubils akrana J)iu)>eiga gatauyan. 19 All bagme ni tauyandane akrau god, usmaitada, yah in fon atlagyada. 20 pannu bi akranam ize ufkunnaijj ins. 21 Ni whazuh saei qi}''}' mis, Frauya, Frauya, inngalei|'iJ5 in Jjiudangardya liim- ine ; ak sa tauyands wilyan attins meinis ]jis in himinam. 22 Managai qij^and mis in yainamma daga, Frauya, Frauya, niu jjeinamma nam- in pranfetidedum, yah Jjeinamma nam- in unliullions uswaurpum, yah jjoinamma namin mahtiiis mikilos sratawidedum 1 ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 9 Hwylc man is of row, gyf his sunu hyne bit hlafes, sylst du him stan 1 10 Odde gyf he bytt fisces, sylst du him na>ddran 1 1 1 Eornustlice nu ge, de yfele synt, cunnun gode sylena eowrum bearnum syllau, mycle ma eower feeder de on heofenum ys syle]) god dam de hyne biddajj ? 12 Eornustlice ealle da ]>h^g, de ge wyllen dast men eow don, doj) ge him dait sylfe, dset ys s6])lice eb and witcgena bebod. 1 3 Ganga]) inn j^urh da;t nearwe geat ; fordon de dtet geat is SAvyde wid, and so weg is swide rum de to forspilleduesse gelset, and swyde manega synt de ))urh done weg fara)). 14 Eala hu neara and hu angsum is dret geat, and se weg, de to life gclaedt, and swyde feawa synt de done weg findon.^' 1 5 Warnia]j eow fram leasum witegum, da curna]) to eow on sceapa gegyi-elum, ac hig beo]) innane reafigende wulfas ; x6 Fram hyi-a wsestmun ge lii under- gyta|j. Cw}'st du gadera^ man win- berian of jjoruum, odde fic-seppla of J)yrncinum 1 1 7 Swa selc g5d treow byr)) gode waest- mas ; and selc yfel treow byTj> yfele wsestmas. 18 Ne mgeg dset gode treow beran yfle wsestmas, ne dset yfele treow gode wsestmas. 1 9 ^'Ic treow de ne hjr\> godne wsestm, sy hyt forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen. 20 Witodlice be hyra waestmum ge hig oncnawajj. 21 Ne gBe}> sclc dsera on hcofena rice, do cwy|) to me, Drihten, Driliten ; ac se de wyrcj) mines fa;derwillan de on heof- enum is, se gsej) on heofena rice. 2 2 Manege cwcda)> on dam da?gc to me, Drihten, Drihten, hu ne witegode we on dinum naman, and on dinum naman we ut-awurpon dcoflu, and on dinum naman we worhton mycle mihta 1 VII. 9-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 9 Other who of 5011 is a man, whom jif his sone axe breed, wher he shal dresse to hym a stoou 1 10 Other 5if he shal axe a fishe, wher he shal dresse to hym a serpent 1 11 Therfore 5if ^e, when 36 ben yuel men, han knowen for to jeue good thing- us 5ouen to 5oure sonys, hou myche more 5oure fadir that is in heuenes shal jeue good thingis to men axinge hym 1 1 2 Therfore alle thingis, what euer thingis 5ee wolen that men don to 50U, and 56 do to hem, forsothe these thingis ben the lawe and prophetis. 13 Entre 5e bi the streyt 5ate ; for the gate that ledith to perdicioun"'" is brode, and the weye large, and ther ben many that entren bi it. 1 4 How streit is the 5ate, and narewe the weye, that ledith to lijf, and there ben fewe that fynden it. 15 Perceyue 56, and flee fro fals pro- phetis, the whiche cummen to 50U in clothingis of sheepis, bot wythynne thei ben rauyshynge wolues ; 16 Of her fruytis 36 shulen knowe hem. \Yhether men gaderen grapis of thornys, or fijgis of breeris ? 17 So eueiy good tree makith good fruytis ; sothely an yuel tree makith yuel fiuytis. 18 A good tree may nat make yuel fruytis, nether an yuel tree make good fruytis. 19 Euei-y tree that makith nat good fruyt, shal be kitte doun, and shal be sent in to the fire. 20 Therfoi'e of her fruytis 366 shulen knowe hem. 21 Nat eche man that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shal entre into the kyngdara of heuenes ; but he that doth the wille of my fadir that is in heuenes, he shal entre in to the kyngdam of heuenes. 22 Many shul say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, whether we han nat pro- phecied in thi name, and han cast out deuelis in thi name, and han don many vertues in thi name 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 31 9 Ys there eny man among you, which wolde proffer his sonne a stone, if he axed him In-eed 1 T o Or if he axed fysshe, wolde he proffer hyme a serpent 1 1 1 Yff ye then, whiche are evyll, cann geve to youre chyldren good gyftes, howe moche moore shall youre father which ys in heven geve good thynges to them that axe off hym 1 1 2 Therfore, whatsoever ye wolde that men shulde do to you, even so do ye to them, this ys the lawe and the pro- jDhettes. 13 Enter in at the strayte gate ; ffor wyde is the gate, and broade ys the waye thatt leadeth to destruccion, and many there be which goo yn there att. 1 4 For strayte ys the gate, and narowe is the waye, that leadeth vnto lyfe, and feawe there be that fyude it. 15 Beware off falce prophettes, Avhiche come to you in shepes clothynge, but in- wardly they are ravenynge wolves ; • 1 6 Ye shall knowe them by their frutes. Do men gaddre grapes off thornes, or figges of bryi-es 1 I'j Even soo evry good tree bryngethe forthe good frute ; butt a corrupte tree biyugethe forthe evyll frute. 18 A good tree cannott brynge forthe bad frute, nor yett a bad tree can brynge forthe good frute. 1 9 Every tree that bryngethe not forthe good frute, shalbe hewne doune, and cast into the fyi'e. 20 Wherfore by there frutes ye shall knowe them. 21 Not all they thatt say vnto me, Master, Master, shall enter into the kyngdome off heven ; but he that ful- filleth my fathers will which ys in heven. 2 2 [Many will saye to me yn that daye, Master, Master, have we nott in thy name prophesied, and in thy name have we not cast oute devyls, and in thy name have we nott done many miracles 1 32 GOTHIC, 360. 23 Yah ))an andhaita im, patei ni whan- Imn kunjja "izwis ; aflei])ij) fairra mis, yus waurkyandans iinsibyana. 24 Whazuh nu saei hauseijj waurda iiieina, yah tauyijj J)0, galeiko ina waira frodamma, saei gatiinrida razn seiu aua staina. 25 Yah afiddya dah\|5 rign, yah qemun awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistvigq- uu bi Jjanima razna yainamma ; yah ni gadraus, unte gasuli)> was ana staina. 26 Yah whazuh saei hausei]? waurda meina, yah ni tauyi}> j^o, galeikoda mann dwalamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana mahnin. 27 Yah afiddya daLaJ> rign, yah qemun awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistugq- un bi yainamma razna ; yah gadraus, yah was drus 'is mikils. 28 Yah war)), l)an ustauh lesus^ \>o waurda, biabridedun manageins ana lais- einai is ; 29 Was auk laisyands ins, swewaldufni habands, yah ni swaswe bokaryos. Chap. VIII. i Dala)j ))an atgaggandin inima af fairgunya, laistidedun afar im- ma "iumyous manages. 2 Yali sai ! manna J^rutsfill habands durinnands inwait i'na, qij^ands, Frauya, yabai wilcis, magt mik gahrainyan. 3 Yah ufrakyands handu, attaitok im- ma, qij/ands, Wilyau, waii')) hrains. Yali suns hrain war]) Jjata ])rutsfill is. 4 Yah qaj) imma lesus, Saiwh, ei mann ni qi|)ais ; ak gagg, ))uk silban ataugei gudyin, yah atbair giba ))oei anabauj) Moses, du weitwodijjai im. 5 Afaruh })an J^ata innatgaggandin im- ma in Kafarnaum,duatiddya imma liunda- fa])S, bidyands ina, 6 Yah (lij'ands, Frauya, {)iumagus mcins ligi)) in garda usli|)a, harduba balwijis. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 23 Donne cwede ic to him, Da;t ic eow n&fre ne ciicte ; gewita)) fram me, ge de Avorhton unryhtwysnesse. 24 Eornusthce sclc dajra de das mine word gchyr|), and da wyrcj), bij) geHc dam wisan were, se hys hiis ofer stan getimbrode. 25 Da com djer ron, and mycele flod, and dajr bleowun windas, and ahruron on dajt hus ; and hyt na ne feoll, sojjlice hit wses ofer stan getimbrod. 26 And 3elc dsera de gehyr)> das mine word, and da ne wyrcj), se bi)) gelic dam dysigan men, de getimbrode hys hiis ofer sand-ceosel. 27 Da rinde hit, and d?er comun flod, and bleowun windas, and ahruron on da^t hus ; and daet hus feoll, and hys hryre woes my eel. ^ 28 Da wfes geworden, da se Haelend das word ge-endode, da wundrode da^t folc his lare ; 29 So])lice he Iserde, swylce he anweald hsefde, and na SAva swa hyra boceras, and Sundor-halsan. Chap. VIII. i S6))lice da se Htelend^" of dam miinte nyder-astilh, da fyligdon hyni mycle m?cnio. 2 Dii gcnealcehte an hreofla to him, and hine to him ge-eadmedde, and dus cwa'|>, Drihten, gyf dii wylt, dii milit mc go- chOnsian. 3 Dii astrehte se H^clend hys hand, and hrepode hyne, and dus cwa3)), Ic wylle, bco gechvnsod. And hys hreofla wajs hroedlice geclsensod. 4 Dii cwfe)) se Htelend to him, Warna de, dajt dii hyt nsenegum men ne secge ; ac gang, aateowe de dam sacci-de, and bring hym da lac de Moyses bebcad, on hyra gecydnesse. 5 »S6))lice da se Hadend ineode on Capharnaum, da gcnca1?clitc hym an hundredes'ealdor, hyne biddendc, 6 And dus cwa;dendc, Drihten, m'n enapa li)) on minum huse lama, and mid yde ge))rcad. VII. 23.-VIII. 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 23 And than Y shal knowliche to hem, For I knewe 30U neuer ; departe awey fro me, 56 that worchen wickidnesse. 24 Therforeeche man tliat herith these my wordis, and doth hem, shal be maad liche to a wijse man, that hath bildid his hous vpon a stoon. 25 And rayn came doun, and flodis camen, and wyndis blewen, and rusheden in to that hons ; and it felle nat doun, for it was foundid on a stoon. 26 And euery man that herith these my wordis, and doth hem nat, is liche to a man fool, that hath bildid his hous on grauel.''' 27 And rayn came doun, and floodis camen, and wyndis blewen, and thei hurliden in to that hous ; and it felle doun, and the fallyng doun therof was grete. 28 And it is maad, when Jhesus hadde eendid these wordis, the cumpanyes won- dreden on his techyng ; 29 Sothely he was techynge hem, as a man hauynge power, and nat as the scribis of hem, and Pharisees. TYNDALE, 1526. 33 Chap. VIII. i Forsothe when Jhesus hadde comen doun fro the hil, many cumpanyes folewiden hym. 2 And loo ! a leprouse man cum- mynge worshipide hym, sayinge, Lord, jif thou wolt, thou maist make me clene. 3 And Jhesus, holdynge forthe the bond, touchide hym, sayinge, I wole, be thou maad clene. And anoon the lepre of hym was clensid. 4 And Jhesus saith to hym. See, say thou to no man ; but go, shewe thee to prestis, and ofFre that 3ifte that Moyses comaundide, in to witnessing to hem. 5 Sothely when he hadde entride in to Capharnaum, centurio neijide to hym, preyinge hym, 6 And saide, Loi'd, my child lyeth in the hous sike on the palsie, and is yuel tourmentid. 23 And then will I knowlege vnto them, • That I never knewe them ; depart from me, ye workers of iniquite. 24 Whosoever hearethe off me these saynges, and doethe the same, I wyll lyken hyme vnto a wyseman, which byllt his housse on a rocke. 25 And aboundance offrayne descended, and the fluddes cam, and the wynddes blewe, and bett vppon that same housse ; and it was not over throwen, because it was grounded on the rocke. 2 6 And whosoever heareth of me these sainges, and doth not the same, shalbe lykened vnto a folysh man, which bilt his housse apon the sonde. 27 Andabundaunce of rayne descended, and the fluddes cam, and the wynddes blewe, and beet vppon that housse ; and it was over throwen, and great was the fall off it. 28 And it cam to passe, that when Jesus had ended these saynges, the peple were astonnied at his doctryne ; 29 For he taught them, as one havynge power, and not as the scribes. Chap. VIII. i When Jesus was come downe from the mountayne, moch people folowed him. 2 And lo ! there cam a lepre and worsheped him, saynge. Master, if thou wylt, thou canst make me clene. 3 He putt forthe his bond, and touched him, saynge, I wyll, be clene. And immediatly his leprosy was clensed. 4 And Jesus said vnto him, Se, thou tell no man ; but go, and shewe thysilf to the preste, and offer the gyfte that Moses commaunded to be offi-ed, in witnes to them. 5 When Jesus was entred in to Caper- naum, there cam vnto him a certayne Centurion, besechyng him, 6 And saynge, Master, my servaunt ly- eth sicke att home off the palsye, and is grevously payned. 34 GOTHIC, 360. 7 Yah qaj) tlu imma lesus, Ik qimamls galiailya iua. 8 Yah andhafyands sa hundafa})S qa]>, Fi-auya, ni iiu wairjjs, ei uf hrot mein iungaggais ; ak }>atainei qi|> waurda, yah gahailui]) sa })iumagus meius. 9 Yah auk ik manna ini habands uf AvakUifnya meinamraa gadrauhtins ; yah qi})a du ))amma, Gagg, yah gaggij> ; yah anj^aramma, Qim, yah qimij? ; yah du skalka meinamma, Tawei J5ata, yah tau- 10 Gahausyands })an lesus sikkxleikida, yah qaj) du Jjaim afarhiistyandam, Amen qi))a izwis, ui in Israela swalauda galaub- ein bigat. 1 1 A}))ian qi})a i'zwis, |5atci managai fram urrunsa yah saggqa qimaud, yah ana- kumbyand mi)) Abrahama yah Isaka yah lakoba in );iudangai'dyai hi mine ; 12 Ijj ))ai sunjais jjiudangavtlyos us- wairjjanda "in riqis |)ata hindumisto ; yainar wair])i}) grets^ yah krusts tunjjiwe. 13 Yah qa]j lesus })amma hundafada, Gagg, yah swaswe galaubides, wair|)ai jjus. Yah gahailnoda sa j^iumagus is in yainai wheilai. 14 Yah qimands lesus in garda Pai- traus, yali gasawh swaihron Is ligandein in heitom. 15 Yah attaitok handau izos, yah aflai- lot iya so heito ; yah urrais, yah aud- bahtida imma. 16 At andanahtya {lan Avaur])anamma, atberun du imma daimonaryans manag- ans, yah uswarp |)ans alunans waurda, yah allaus jjans ubil habandaus gahailida; 17 Ei usfullnodedl, jjata gameUdo jjairh Esaiau, praufetu, qij^audan, Sa unmaht- ins unsaros usnam, yah sauhtins usbar. 18 Gasaiwhands jjan lesus managans hiuhmans bi sik, hailiait galeifmn sipon- yans hindar marein. 1 9 Yah duatgaggands ains bokarcis, qa|) du imma, Laisari, laistya ])ukj \>is- whaduh })adci gaggis. ^ ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 7 Da cw8e]> se Halcnd to him, Ic cume, and hyne gehade. 8 Da andswarode se huudredes eaklor and ttus cwse}), Drihteu, no eom ic wyi-de, ctset dii ingange under mine })ecene ; ac ewe}) d'n an word, and min enapa bi]) gehtOlcd. 9 SoJ)lice ic eom man under anwealde geset, and ic ha^bbe ))eguas under me ; and ic cwede to dysum, Gang, and he geej) ; and ic cwede to odrum, Cum, and he cym)) ; to minum ])eowe, Wyrc dis, and he wyi'cj). 10 Witodlice d:i se Hselend, dis gchyrde, d;i wundrode he, and cwse}) to dam de hym fyligdon, So}) ic secge eow, ne gemette ic swa mycehie geleafan on Israhel. 1 1 To s5})um ic secge eow, dagt man- ige cuma)) ft-am east-dsele and west- dsele, and Avunia}) mid Abrahame and Isahace and lacobe on heofena rice ; 12 Witodb'ce discs rices beai-n beo)) aworpene on da ytemestau })ystro ; daer bi}) vfop, and t6])a gristbitung. 1 3 And se Hcelend cwse]) to dam hund- rydes ealdre, Ga, and gewurde de, swa swa du gelyfdest. And se cnapa waes gehseled on dasre tide.''' 14 Da se Hselend com on Petres huse, da geseah he hys swegre licgende, and hri})igende. 15 And he setliran byre hand, and se fefor hig foi'let ; da aras heo, and ])euode him. 1 6 S6}'Hce da hyt sefen wajs, hig broht- on him manege deofol-seoce, and he ut-adraefde da uncItEuan gastas mid liys woi-de, and he calle gchselde da yfel- hiv;bbendan ; 1 7 Diet Wccre gefylled, dffit de gecwed- en is J)urh Esaiani, done witcgan, du3 cwcdende. He onfcng lire untrumnessa, and be abajr lire adla. 18 Da geseah se Hselend mycle menig- eo ymbutan hyne, da hot he hig farau ofer done mu})an.''' 1 9 Da genealsehte him an bocere, and cwa?}), Larcow, ic fylige de, swa hwseder swa du fserst. VIII. 7-T9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 7 And Jhesus saith to hym, I shal cvime, and shal hele hym. 8 And centurio answerynge saith to hym, Lord, I am not worthi, that thou entre vndir my roof; but oonly say bi word, and nly child shal be helid. 9 For whi and I am a man ordeynd vnder power, hauynge vndir me kni3tis ; and I say to this. Go, and he goth ; and to an other, Come thou, and he Cometh ; and to my seruaunt, Do thou this thing, and he doth. 10 Sothely Jhesus, heerynge these thingis, wondride, and saide to men suynge hym, Trewly I saye to 50U, I fonde nat so grete feith in Yrael. 1 1 Sothely Y say to 50U, that nianye shulen come fro the est and west, and shulen rest with Abraham and Ysaac and Jacob in the kyngdam of heuenes ; 12 Forsothe the sonys of the rewme shulen be cast out in to vttremest derknessis ; there shal be weepynge, and beetynge togidre of teeth. 13 And Jhesus saide to centurio. Go, and as thou hast bileeued, be it don to thee. And the child was helid fro that houre. 14 And when Jhesus hadde comen in to the hous of Symond Petre, he say his wyues moder liggynge, and shakun with feueris. 15 And he touchide hir hond, and the feuer lefte hir ; and she roose, and seruyde hem. 16 Sothely whan the euenyng was maad, thei brou;te to hym many hau- ynge deuelys, and he castide out spiritis by word, and helide alle hauynge yuel ; 17 That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that Avas said by Ysaie, the prophete, sayinge. He toke oure infirmytees, and here oure sykenessis. 18 Sothely Jhesus seeynge many cum- panyes about hym, bad his disciplis go ouer the water. 19 And 00 scribe''' commynge to, saide to hym, Maistre, I shal sue thee, whidir euer thou shalt 2:0. TYNDALE, 1526. 35 7 And Jesus sayd vnto him, I wyll come, and cure him. 8 The Centurion answered and saide, Syr, I am not worthy, that thou shuldest com vnder the rofe of my housse ; but speake the worde only, and my servaunt shalbe healed. 9 For Y also my selfe am a man vndre power, and have soAvdeeres vndre me ; and Y saye to one, Go, and he goeth ; and to anothre, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servaunt, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus herde these saynges, he marveyled, and said to them that foloAved him, Verely Y say vnto you, I have not founde so great fayth, no, not in Israeli. Ill say therfore vnto you, that many shall come from the eest and Aveest, and shall rest Avith Abi-aham Ysaac and Jacob in the kyngdom of heven ; 1 2 And the children of the kingdom shalbe cast out in to the vtrnoost derck- nes ; there shalbe wepinge, and gnassh- ing of tethe. 1 3 Then Jesus said vnto the Centurion, Go thy waye, and as thou hast beleued, so be it vnto the. And his servaunt was healed that same houre. 1 4 And Jesus Avent into Peters housse, and sawe his Avyves mother lyinge si eke of a fevre. 15 And he thouched her hande, and the fevre leeft her ; and she arose, and ministred vnto them. 16 When the even was come, they brought vnto him many that Avere pos- sessed with devylles, and he cast out the spirites with a worde, and healed all that were si eke ; 17 To fulfill that whiche was spoken by Esay, the prophet, sainge. He toke on him oure infirmytes, and bare oure sicknesses. 18 When Jesus saw moche people about him, he commaunded to go over the water. 19 And there cam a scribe, and said vnto him. Master, I woll foloAve the, whythersumever thou goest. D 2 36 GOTHIC, 360. 20 Yah qa}) du inima lesus, Faulions grobos aiguii, yah fuglos himiiiis sitlans, i[) suiius mans ui habaijj whar haubij) sein anahnaiwyai. 21 Anjjaruh l^an siponye is qa)? du im- ma, Frauya, ushxubei mis frumist galei]?- an, yah gafilhan attan meinana. 22 Ijj lesus qa)) du imma, Laistei afar mis, yah let )>ans dau))ans filhan seinans dau)>ans. 23 Yah innatgaggandin imma in skip, afariddyedxin imma siponyos is. 24 Yah sai ! wegs mikils war)) in mar- ein, swaswe ))ata skip gahuli)) wair))an fram wegim ; i)? is saislep. 25 Yah duatgaggandans siponyos is, urraisideduu ina,qijjandans, Frauya, nasei xinsis ; fraqistnam. 26 Yah qa)) du im lesus, Wha faurht- ei)) leitil galaubyandans ? panuh urreis- ands gasok wiudam yah marein, yah war)? wis mikil. 27 I)) ))ai mans sildaleikidedun, qi))and- ans, Whilciks ist sa, ei yah windos yah marei ufhausyand imma 1 28 Yah qimandin imma hindar marein in gauya Gairgaisaine, gamotidedun imma twai daimonaryos, us hlaiwasuom rinnandans, sleidyai fiki, swaswe ui mahta manna usleij)an ^airh ))aua wig yainana. 29 Yah sai ! hropidedun, qi))andans, Wha uns yah ))us, lesu, sunau Gufis 1 qamt her faur mel balwyan unsis 1 30 Wasuh ))an fairra im hairda sweine managaize hakhina. 31 Ij) ))o skohsla bedun ina, qijandans, Yabai uswairpis uns, uslaubei uns galeij)- an in ))0 hairda sweine. 32 Yah qaj) du im, Gaggij). I)) eis usgaggandans galijjun in hairda sweine ; yah sai ! run gawaurhtedun sis alhi so hairda and driuson in marein, yah ga- dau))nodedun in watnam. 33 I\> ))ai haklandans ga))lauhun, yah galei))aii(hms gataihun in baurg all bi ))ans daimonaryans. 34 Yah sai ! alia so baurgs usiddya ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 20 Da cwfe)) se Hselend to him, Foxas ha1)ba)) liolu, and heofcnan fuglas nest, s6))lice maunes sunu nsef)) hwasr he hys heafod ahylde. 2 1 Da cwfej) to him ocler of hys leorn- ing-cnihtum, Drihten, alyfe me serest to farenne, and bebyrigean minue fa'dcr. 22 Da cwse)) se Haelend to him, Fylig me, and Iset deade bebyrigean hyra deadan."*" 23 And he astah on scyp, and hys leorning-cnyhtas hym fyligdon. 24 Da wear)) mycel st}Tung geworden on dfere see, swa {Ja^t ctiet scyp wear)j ofergoten mid ydum ; witodlice he slep. 25 And hig genealsehton, and hy aweht- on hyue, ctus ewedende, Drihten, hsele us : we moton forwurdan. 26 Da cwpe)) he to him, To liAvi synt ge forhte ge lytles geleafan 1 Da iu-as he and behead dam winde and dagre sse, and dajr wear)) geworden mycel smylt- ness. 27 Gewisslice da men wundrodun, and dus cwsedon, Hwaat is des, da3t windas and sse him hyrsumia); 1 28 Da se Hselend com ofer done mii))- an on Geraseniscra rice, da union him tocfenes tweeinana. 7 Yah urreisandsj galaij) in gai'd sein- ana. 8. Gasaiwhandeins ])an manageins, oht- edun sildaleikyandans, yah mikilidcdun Gu)), |)ana gibandan waldufni swaleikata mannam. 9 Yah );airhlei)7ands lesus yainj^ro, ga- sawh mannan sitandan at motai, Ma)>})aiu haitanana. Yah qa)> du imma, Laistei afar mis. Yah usstandands, iddya afar imma. 10 Yah war]?, bi|)e is anakumbida in garda, yah sai ! managai motaryos yah frawaurhtai qimandans mij^anakumbide- dun Icsua yah siponyam is. 1 1 Yah gaumyandans Fareisaieis qe)?un du J)aim siponyam is, Duwhe mi{) motar- yam yah frawaurhtaim matyij) sa laisareis izwar ? I li Ij) lesus gahausyands, qa]) du im, Ni jjaurbun hailai lekeis, ak jjai unhaili babandans. 13 AJ)}ian gaggaij) ganimi]> wha siyai, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. geanes dam Hgclende ; and da da big hyne gesawun, da bsedon big byne, daet he ferde fram beora gemcerum. ■•^Chap. IX. I Da astah he on scyp, and ofcr-seglode, and com on his ceastre. 2 Da brohton big hym cenne laman, on bedde licgcnde. Da geseah se Hselend byra geleafan, and c\vvo]> to dam laman, La beam, gelyfe de ; beoj) dine synna forgifene. 3 Da cwsedon''' sume da boceras him betwinan, Des spryc|) bysmor-spraecc. 4 Da sc Hselend geseah byra gef)anc, da cwsej) be, To hwi Jjeuce ge yfcl on eowrum beortum 1 5 Hwret is eadelicre to cwedcnne, De beoj) forgyfene dine synna, odde to cwed- anne, Aris, and ga 1 6 Dset ge s6))lice witon, dset manncs sunu baifj) anweald on eorjjan synna to forgyfenne, da cw0e]j he to dam laman, A'lis ; nym din bedd, and gang on din bus. 7 And be aras, and ferde to bys buse. 8 S6))lice da da seo msenigeo dls gesaw- on da ondredon big hym, and Avuldrod- on God, de sealde swylcne anweald man- num.t 9 Da se Hselend danon ferde, he geseah Eenne man sittende vet toll-sceamule, dass nama wses Matheus. And he cwre)) to him, Fylig me. And be aras, and fyligde him. 10 And hyt wses geworden, da he sset innan buse, da comun manega manfulle and synfulle and sseton mid dam Haelende and mid bys leorning-cnyhtum, 1 1 Da da Sundor-halgan dajt gcsawon da cwsedon big to bys leorning-cnyhtum, Hwi yt eowcr lai-eow mid manfullum and synfullum 1 12 And se Haelend cwjej) dis gchyrcnde, Nys balum Iseces nan ))earf, ac seocum. 1 3 Ga]) s6j)licc and leornigea]) hwa^t is, IX. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Jhesu, metynge hym ; and hym seen, thei preiden hym, that he shulde passe fi'O her coostis. Chap. IX. i And Jhesus, goyng vp in to a boot, passide ouer the water, and came in to his citee. 2 And loo ! thei offreden to hym a man syke in palsie, liggynge in a bed. For- sothe Jhesus, seeynge the feith of hem, saide to the man sike in palsie, Sone, haue .thou trust ; thi synnes ben ibr- 5euen to thee. 3 And lo ! sum of the scribis said with ynne hem self, This blasfemeth. 4 And when Jhesus hadde seen her thou5tis, he said, Wherto thenken 36 yuel thingis in 5our hertis ? 5 What is li5ter to saye, Thi synnes ben for5euen to thee, other to saye, Eyse thou, and walke 1 6 Forsothe that 56 wite, that mannes sone hath power to forjeue synnes in erthe, thanne he saide to thilke man in palsie, Ryse vp ; take thi bed, and go in to thin house. 7 And he roose, and wente in to his house. 8 Sothely the companyes seeynge dred- den, and glorifieden God, that 3aue siche power to men. 9 And when Jhesus passide thennis, he sei3 a man sittynge in a tolbothe, Matheu by name. And he saide to hym. Sue thou me. And he, rysynge, folowide hym. 10 And it is don, hym sittynge at the mete in the house, loo ! many pupli- cauys and synneful men cummynge saten at the mete with Jhesu and his disciplis. 1 1 And Pharisees seeynge saiden to his disciplis, "VVhi etith 50ure maister with puplicanys and synful men 1 12 And Jhesus herynge saide, A leche is nat nede to men that faren wel, but to men hauynge yuel. 13 Sothely 3ee goynge lerne what it is, TYNDALE, 1526. 39 met Jesus ; and Avhen they sawe him, they besought him to departe out off there costtes. Chap. IX. i And he entred into the shippe, and passed over, and cam into his awne cite. 2 And lo ! they brought vnto him a man sicke off the palsey, lyinge in his bed. And when Jesus sawe there faith, he said to the seeke off the palsey, Sonne, be off good chere ; thy sinnes are foryeven the. 3 And lo ! certeyne of the scribes said in them selves. He blasphemeth. 4 And when Jesus sawe there thoughtes, he said, Wherfore thinke ye evjdl in your herttes 1 5 Whether ys esyer to saye, Thi sinnes ar foryeven the, or to saye. Arise, and walke 1 6 That ye may knowe, that the sonne of man hathe power to foryeve synnes in ei'th, then sayd he vnto the sicke of the palsey, Aryse ; take v]ipe thi beed, and go home to thyne housse. 7 And he arose, and departed to his housse. 8 The people that sawe it marveylled, and glorified God, which had geven suche power to men. 9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he sawe a man sytt at the I'e- ceyte off custume, named Matheu. And said to him, Folowe me. And he arose, and folowed him. 10 And hit cam to passe, thatt Jesus satt at meate in his housse, and lo! many publicans and synners cam and satt downe also with Jesus and his disciples. 1 1 When the Pharyses had perceaved that they sayd vnto hys disciples. Why eateth youre master with publicans and synners 1 12 When Jesus herde that he saydo vnto them. The whole neade not the visicion, but they thatt are sicke. 13 Goo and learne what that meaneth, 40 GOTHIC, 360. Armahairti))a wilyau, yah ni liunsl ; nijj- J)an qam, la])Ou uswaurlitans, ak fra- waurhtaus. 14 panuh aficldyeclun siponyos Johan- nes, qijjandans, Duwhe weis yah Farei- saieis fastam filu, 'i\> )jai siponyos ))einai ni fastand 1 15 Yah qa|> du 'im lesus, Ibai magun sunyus brujjfadis qainon, und jjata wheil- os ))ei mi)> im 'ist brujjfajjs 1 !]> atgagg- and'*' dagos, J^an afnimada af im sa bru]jfaj)s, yah Jjan fastand. 16 A})Jjan ni whashun lagyi]j du plata fanan |iavihis ana snagan fairnyana ; unte afuimi}) fuUon af J)amma suagin, yah wairsiza gataura wairjji]?. 17 NiJ)-])an giutand wein niuyata in balgins fairnyans, ai})})au distaurnand balgeis, bi})eh J)an yah wein usgutni)>, yah balgeis fx'aqistnand. Ak giutand wein yuggata in balgins niuyans, yah bayo])um gabairgada. 18 Mi})))anei is rodida J)ata du 'im, Jjaruh reiks ains qimands, inwait "ina, qijjands Jjatei, Dauhtar meina nu gaswalt ; akei qimands, atlagei handu Jjeina ana lya, yah libaij>. 19 Yah urreisands lesus 'iddya afar imma, yah siponyos "is. 20 Yah sai ! qino blojiariunandei .ib. wintruns, duatgaggandei aftaro, attaitok skauta wastyos is. 21 Qajjuh auk in sis, Yabai Jjatainei atteka wastyai is, ganisa. 22 Ij) lesus gawandyands sik, yah ga- saiwhands ))0, qa]j, pi'afstei })uk, dauhtar; galaubeins Jjeina ganasida ))uk. Yah ganas so qino fram jjizai whcilai yainai. 23 Yah qimands lesus in garda ]ns reikis, yah gasaiwhands swiglyans, yah haurnyans haurnyandans, yah managcin auhyondcin, 24 Qa]) du im, Aflei))i|i, unte ni gaswalt 80 mawi, ak slepi]>. Yah bihlohun ina. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Ic wylle mild-heortnesse, n£es onssegd- nesse ; soj^lice ne com ic, rihtwise to gecigeanne, ac da syimfuUan,''' 14 Da genealsehton lohannes leorning- cnihtas to hym, and dus^ cwtedon, Hwi foeste we and da Sundor-halgan golom- lice, s5j)lice dine leorning-cuihtas ne fiesta|j ] 1 5 And se Hselend cwsej) to him, Cwede ge sceolun dses brydguman cnihtas wep- an, da h-vvile de se brydguma mid hym hy\> 1 S6|)lice da dagas cumaj), dajt se brydguma by)) afyrred fram hym, and donne on dam dagum^ big fsesta)?. 16 Ne de\> witodlice nan man niwes clades seyp on eald reaf ; he to-bryc|) hys stede on dam reafe, and se slite bij) de wyrsa. 17 Ne big ne dojj niwe win on ealde bytta, gyf lii d6\>, da bytta beoj) to- brocene, and djet win agoten, and da Ijytta forwurdaj). Ac big d6]> niwe win on niwe bytta, and eegder by}) gehealdeu.^ 18 Da he''' das ))ing to him sprsec, da genealgehte an ealdoi-, and ge-eadmedde hyne to him, dus cwedcnde, Drihten, min dohtor is dead ; ac cum, and sete dine hand uppan big, and heo lyfa|). 19 And se Hseleud aras and fyligde hym, and hys leorning-cnihtas. 20 And da an wif de ))olode blod-ryne twelf gear, genealsehte widseftan, and a3thran hys reafes fused. 21 Heo cwse)) s6|)lico on hyre mode, For an ic beo hiil, gyf ic hys reafes OBthrine. 22 And se Hselend bewcnde hyne, and hig geseah, and cwa3|), Gelyf, dohtor ; din geleafa de gehgelde. And daet wif wses gehceled on dsere tide. 2,3 And da se Hselend com into dajs ealdres healle, and geseah hwistleras, and hlydcude menigeo, 24 He cwsej), GaJ) heonun, nys dys mseden dead, s6))lice ac heo slsep)). And hig tseldon hyne. IX. 14-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Y wole mercy e, and nat sacrifice ; for- sothe Y came, nat to clepe ri3tful men, bot synful men. 14 Thanne the disciplls of Joon camen ni3e to liym, sayinge, Whi we and Phari- sees fasten ofte, but thi disciplis fasten nat? 15 And Jhesus saide to hem, Whether the sonys of the spouse ■•■ mow weilen,''' how longe the spouse is with hem 1 Sothely days shulen come, when the spouse shal be taken awey fro hem, and thanne thei shulen faste. 16 Sothely no man sendith ynne a medlynge of rudee''' clothe in to an olde clothe ; sothely he takith awey the plente of it fro the clothe, and a wors kittyng is maad. 17 Nether men senden newe wijne in to olde botelis,'*' ellis the wiju vessels ben broken, and the wijn is shed out, and the wijn vessellis perishen. But men senden newe wijn in to newe wijn vessellis, and bothe ben kept. 18 Jhesu spekynge these thingis to hem, loo ! 00 prince came to, and wor- shipid hym, sayinge, Lord, my dou5tir is now dead ; but cume thou, and put thin bond vpon hire, and she shal lyue. 19 And Jhesus rysynge suede hym, and his disciplis. 20 And loo ! a womman that suffride the flix''" of blood twelue 5eer, cam to byhynde, and touchide the hemme of his clothe. 21 Sothely she saide with ynne hir self, 3if I touche oonly the clothis of hym, I shal be saaf. 22 And Jhesus turnyde, and seeynge hir, saide, Dou5ter, haue thou trust ; thi faith hath made thee saaf. And the womman was maad saaf fro that houre. 23 And when Jhesus came in to the hous of the prince, and see5 mynstrelis, and the companye makynge noyse, 24 He saide. Go 36 awey, for the wenche is nat dead, but slepith. And thei scornyden hym. TYNDALE, 1526. 41 I have pleasure in mercy, and not in ofFerynge ; for I am not come to call the rightewes, but the sinners to repent- aunce. 14 Then cam the desciples of Jhon to hym, saynge, Why do we and the Farises fast ofte, but thy disciples fast not 1 15 And Jesus sayde vnto them. Can the weddynge chyldren moi-ne, as longe as the bridegrom is with them 1 The tym will come, when the brydgrome shalbe tacken awaye from them, and then shall they faste. 16 Noo man peceth an olde garment with a pece off newe cloothe ; for then tacketh he away the pece agayne from the garment, and the rent ys made worsse. 17 Nether do men put newe wyne into olde vessels, for then the vessels breake, and the wyne runneth oute, and the uessels perysshe. But they powre newe wyne into newe vessels, and so are both saved togedder. 18 Whyls he thus spake vnto them, lo ! there cam a certayne ruler, and worshipped hyme, saynge, My doghter is deed all redy ; but com, and lay thy honde on her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose and folowed hym, with hys disciples. 20 And beholde ! a woman which was diseased with an issue of blond xij yeres, cam behynde hym, and toched the hem off hys vesture. 2 1 For she sayd in her silfe, Yff I maye toche but even his vesture only, I shal be safe. 22 Jesus tourned hym about, and be- helde her, saynge, Doughter, be off goode comforte ; thy fayth hatb made the safe. And she was made whole even that same houre. 23 And when Jesus cam into the ruelers housse, and sawe the minstrels, and the people wondrynge, 24 He sayde vnto them, Get you hence, for the raayde is not deed, but slepeth. And they leughe hym to scorne. 42 GOTHIC, 360. 25 panuli ]?an usdribana war)> so man- agei, atgaggaiids inn, habaida handu izos ; yah urrais so mawi. 26 Yah us'iddya merijja so and alia yaina air)}a. 27 Yah wharbondin lesua yain})ro, laist- idedun afar imma twai blindans, hrop- yandans, yah qij)audans, Armai uggkis, suuau Daweidis. 28 Qimandiu pan in garda, duatiddye- dun imma |)ai blindans ; yah qaj) im lesus, Gaulaubyats, })atei magyau })ata tauyan. ? QeJ;un du imma, Yai, Frauya. 29 panuh attaitok augam ize, qi|)ands, Bi galaubeinai iggqarai wair])ai iggqis. 30 Yah usluknodedun im augona. Yah 'inagida ins lesus, qij)ands, Saiwhats, ei manna ni witi. 31 Ij) els usgaggandans, usmeridedun ina in allai airj^ai yainai. 32 panuh bi|je ut usiddyedun eis, sai ! atberun imma mannan baudana, daimon- ari. 33 Yah bijje usdribans Avar]) unhul})0, rodida sa dumba. Yah sildaleikidedun manageins, qi]?andans, Ni aiw swa us- kunjj was in Israela. 34 Ijj Fareisaieis qej>un, In fauramajjlya unhuljjono usdreibi]) unhuljjons. 35 Yah bitauh lesus baurgs alios yah haimos, laisyands in gaqum|)im ize, yah meryands aiwaggelyon )>iudangardyos, yah Iiailyands alios sauhtins, yah alia unhailya. 36 Gasaiwhands J)an ])os manageins, infeinoda in ize ; unte wesun afdauidai, yah frawaurpanai swe lamba ni haband- ona hairdeis. 37 panuh qa)) du siponyam seinaim, Asans raihtis managa, i]) waurstwyans fawai. 38 Bidyi]) nu frauyan asanais, ei us- sandyai waurstwyans in asan seina. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 25 And da he da menigeo ut-adnif, he eode^ in, and nam hyre hand ; and dset niseden aras. 26 And des hlisa sprang ofer call dget land.t 27 Da se Hselend danun for, da fylig- dun hym twegyn blinde, hiymynde, and cwedende. La Dauides sunu, gemiltsa unc. 28 Sof)lice da he ham com, da blindan genealsehton to him ; and se Hselend cwfe}) to him, Gelyfe gyt, dajt ic inc maeg gehselau 1 Hig cwsedon to him, Witod- lice, Drihten. , 29 Da aethran he hyra eagcna, cwed- ynde, Sy inc seftyr incrun geleafan. 30 And hyra eagan wserun ontynede. And se Haelynd behead him, cwedende, Warnia]), dset ge hyt nanum men ne secgeon. 3 1 Hig sojjlice utgangynde, gewidmser- sudun hyne ofer call dcet land. 32 Da hig w?eron sojilice ut-agane, hig brohton him dumbne man, se wtes deofol-seoc. 33 And ut-adryfenum dam deoflc, sc dumba sprsec. And da menigeo wundi'c- don, cwedende, Nscfre setywde swylc on Israhela folce. 34 S6l:'lice da Sundor-halgan cwsedon. On deofla ealdre he drif|) ut deoflu. 35 And se Hfclend ymbfor ealle burga and ccastra, Iserende on hyra gesom- nungum, and bodiende rices godspcll, and hselende aelce adle, and jeIcc un- trumncsse. 36 He gemiltsudc s5[>lice dajre menigeo, da he hi geseah ; fordan hig wperun gedrehte, and licgende swa swa sccap de hyrde nabbaj). 37 Dii he sscde hys leorning-cnihtun, Witodlice micel rip ys, and feawa wyrht- yna. 38 Bidda)) d.ies ripes hlaford, dajt he sende wyrhtan to hys ripe. IX. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 25 And wheo the cumpanye was cast out, lie entvide in, and held hir houde ; and the wenche roose vp. 26 And this fame wente out in to al the londe. 27 And Jhesu passynge thennes, twey blj'nde men sueden hym, cryinge, and sayinge, Thou sone of Dauith, haue mercy of vs. 28 Sothely when thei came home, the blynde men caraen ni:; to hym ; and Jhesus saith to hem. What wole 56, that I do to 50U ] And thei seiden. Lord, that oure ee5en ben opnyd. And Jhesus saide, Bileeue ^e, that I may do this thing to 50U 1 And thei sayn, Sothely,^ Lord. 29 Than he touchide her ee5en, say- inge, Vp 3our feith be it don to 50U. 30 And the ee5en of bothe ben opnyde. And Jhesus thretynyde to hem, sayinge, See 5ee, that no man wite. 31 But thei goynge out, defameden hym thorw3 al that lond. 32 Sothely thei gon out, loo ! thei oftVideu to hym a man doumb, hauynge a deuel. 33 And whan the deuel was cast out, the doumbe man spac. And the cum- panyes wondreden, sayinge, It aperede neuere so in Yrael. 34 But the Pharisees saiden. In the prince of deuelis he castith out deuelis. 35 And Jhesus compaside aboute alle citees and castels, techynge in synagogis of hem, and prechynge the gospel of kyngdam, and helynge al languyshynge''", and al siknesse. 36 Forsothe Jhesus, siynge cumpanyes, hadde rewthe of hem ; for thei wereu traucilid, and liggynge as sheep nat hauynge a sheperde. 37 Thanne he saide to his disciplis, Sothely there is moche rype corne, but fewe werkmen. 38 Therfore preye 56 the lord of the rijpe corn, that he sende workmen into his rijp corn. TYNDALE, 1526. 43 25 As sone as the people wer put forthe a dores, he went in, and toke her by the bond ; and tlie mayde arose. 26 And this was noysed through out all the londe. 27 And as Jesus departed thence, two blynde men folowed hym, crying, and sayng, 0 thou sonne of David, have mercy on vs. 28 And when he was come into the housse, the blynd cam to hym ; and Jesus sayde vnto them, Beleve ye, that I am able to do thys 1 They sayde vnto hyme, Ye, Master. 29 Then touched he their eyes, sayng, Acordynge to youre faythe be it vnto you. 30 And their eyes wer opened. And he chaurged them, sayng, Se, that no man knowe of it. 3 1 But they as sone as they were de- parted, spreed abroade hys name through oute all the londe. 32 As they went out, beholde ! they brought to hym a domne man, possessed of a devyll. 33 And as sone as the devyll was cast oute, the domne spake. And the people merveled, saynge, It never soo appered in Israhel. 3 4 Butt the Pharises sayde. He casteth oute devyls by the power of the chefs devyll. 35 And Jesus went about all the cites and tonnes, teachynge in their sina- goages, and preachyng the gospell off the kyngdome, and healinge all maner sicknes, and desease amonge the people. 36 But when he sawe the people, he hadd pite ou them ; because they were pined awaye, and scattered abroade even as shepe havynge no shepheerd. 37 Then sayde he to hys disciples, The hervest is greate, but the laborers ar feawe. 38 Wherfore praye the harvest lorde, to sende forthe labourers into hys harvest. 44 Chap. X. twalif si GOTHIC, 360. Yah athaitands Jjans ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Chap. X. i And to somne gecigyd- um hys twelf leorning-cnihtun, he seal- de him unclBenra gasta auweakl, tl;iet hig adiyfon hig ut, and hseldun adle, and selce untrumnysse. 2 Dis sjait s6})lice dsera twelf Apostola naman ; se forma ys, Simon, de ys ge- nemned Petrus, and Andreas, hys bro- dor ; lacobus Zebedei, and lohanncs, hys brodur ; 3 PhiHppus, and Bartholomeus ; Thom- as, and Matheus Publicanus ; and lac- obus Ali)hei, and Taddeus ; 4 Simon Chananeus, and ludas Sca- rioth, de hyne belsewde. 5 Das twelf se Hselynd sende, him bebeodende, and cwedonde, No fare ge on })eoda weg, and ne ga ge innau Samar- itana ceastre ; 6 Ac gajj ma to dam sceapum de for- wurdun Israela hiw-rsedene. 7 Se Hselend cwaejj to hys leorning- cnihtun, Gajj and bodiaj), cwedende, dast heofona rice genealsec)) ; 8 Hsela)) unti'ume, aweccea]? deade, clsensiaj) hreofle, drifa)) ut deoflu ; ge onfengun to-gyfe, syllaj) to-gyfe. 9 Nsebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh on eowrum bigyrdlum, 10 Ne codd on wege, ne twa tunecan, ne gescy, ne gyrde ; s6j)lice se wyrhta ys wyrde hys metys. 1 1 On swa hwylce burh, odde ceastre, swa ge ingfij), ahsiaj> hwa si wyrde on dsere, and wuniajj dajr, od ge ut-gan. 1 2 Donne ge ingan s6))lice on daet hus, greta}) hit, cwedende, Sy syb disum huse. 13 And gyf dajt hus witodlice wyrde bij), eower syb cyme)) ofer hyt ; gyf liyt sol^lice ^vyl•de ne byj), eowur syb by)) to cow gccyrred. 14 And swa hwa swa cow ne undcr- feh)), ne eowre sprspca ne gcliyr)>, donne ge ut-gan of dam huse, odde of dsere ceastere, asceaca)) dajt dust of eowrum f5tum. 15 Sojilice ic cow sccgc, acumcndlicre X. I-I5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Chap. X. i And the twelue disciplis clepid to gidre, he 5aue to hem power of vncleue spiritis, that thei shulde casten hem out, and that thei shulden heele al ache, and al siknesse. 2 These ben the names of twelue apo- stelis ; the first, Symoun, that is clepid Petre, and Andrew, his brother ; 3 Philip, and Bartilmew ; Jamys of Zebedee, and Joon, his brother ; Tho- mas, and JNIatheu puplican ; and James Alphei, and Thadee ; 4 Symount Canane, and Judas Scarioth, the whiche betraiede Crist. 5 Jhesus sente these twelue, comaund- ynge to hem, and sayinge, Goth 56 nat into the wey of heithen men, and entre 56 nat in to the citees of Samarietanys ; 6 But rather goth to the sheep of the hous of Yrael, that perislaiden. 7 Sothely 5ee goynge preche, sayinge, for the kyngdam of heuenes shal nei3e ; 8 Hele 56 seke men, vpreyse 5ee dead men, dense 5e meselis, cast ^e out deuelis ; frely ^e han taken, frely 5eue 56. 9 Nyl 5e welden gold, nether syluer, ne money in joure girdlis, 10 Not a scripe in the weye, nether two cootis, nether shoon, nether 3eerd ; for a workman is worthi his mete. IT In to whateuer citee, or castel, 56 shulen entre, axeth who therinne is worthi, and there dwelle 50, til that 5e gon out. 1 2 Forsothe 56 entrynge in to an house, grete '^e^ it, sayinge, Pees to this hous. 13 And sothely ^if that ilk hous be worthi, 5oure pees shal cume on it ; forsothe 3if that house be nat worthy, 50ure pees shall turne a3ein to 30U. 14 And who euere shall nat resceyue 50U, nether heer 3oure wordis, 3ee goynge forth fro that hous,"'' smytith awey the dust fro 30ure feet. 15 Trewly I say to 30U, it shall be TYNDALE, 1526. 45 Chap. X. i And he called his xij disciples vnto him, and gave them power over all vnclene sprites, to cast them oute, and to heale all maner of sick- nesses, and all maner off deseases. 2 The names of the xij apostles are these ; the fyrst, Simon, which ys called Peter, and Andrew, his brother ; 3 James the sonne off Zebede, and Jhon, his brother; Philip, and Bartle- mew ; Thomas, and Mathew the publican ; James the sonne off Alphe, and Lebbeus, otherwyse called Taddeus ; 4 Simon off Cane, and Judas Iscarioth, which also betrayed hym. 5 These xij sent Jesus, and com- maunded them, saynge. Goo nott into the wayes thatt leacle to the gentyls, and into the cites off the Samaritans enter ye nott ; 6 But go rather to the lost shepe off the housse of Israhel. 7 Go and jn-each, sayng, that the kyng- dome off heven ys at hande ; 8 Heale the sicke, dense the lepers, rayse the deed, caste oute the, devils ; fi-ely ye have receved, frely geve agayne. 9 Posses nott golde, nor silver, nor brasse yn youre gerdels, 10 Nor yet scrip towardes your iorney, nether two cotes, nether shues, nor yet a rod ; for the workman is worthy to have his meate. 1 1 Into whatsoever cite, or toune, ye shall com, enquyre who ys worthy yn it, and there abyde, till ye goo thence. 1 2 And when ye come into an housse, grete the same. 1 3 And yff the housse be worthy, youre peace shall come apon the same ; but yf it be not worthy, youre peace shall re- tourne to you agayne. 14 And whosoever shall nott receave you, nor will heare youre preachynge, when ye departe oute off that housse, or that cite, shake of the duste of youre fete. 15 Trudy I say vnto you, it shalbe 46 GOTHIC, 3C0. 23 I'izai baurg, f)liuliaij> in an]5ara. Amen auk qijja izwis, ei ni us- tiuhijj baurgs Israelis, unte qimijj sa sunus mans. 24 Nist siponeis ufar laisarya, nih skalks ufar frauyin seinamma ; 25 Ganah siponi, ei wair])ai swe laisar- eis "is, yah skalks swe frauya is. Yabai gardawaldaud Baiailzaibul haihaitun, und whan filu mais jjaus inuakundans is 1 26 Ni nunu ogei)) izwis ins ; ni wailit auk ist gahulijj, jjatei ni andhulyaidau ; yah fulgin, })atei ni ufkunnaidau. 27 patci qi|)a izwis in riqiza, qil^ai]) in liuliada ; yah j^atei in auso gahausei)', nieryai)) ana lirotam. 28 Yah ni ogei)? izwis j^ans usqimand- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. by)) Sodoma lande and Gomorra on domes dajg, donne da^re ceastre.''" 16 Nil! ic eowsende swa sceap gemang wulfas ; beoj) eornustlice glcawc swa med- dran, and bilwyte swa culfVan. 17 Warnia]) eow s6|)lice fram mannum, hig syllaj) eow s6|)lice on gemotum, and swinga]) eow on hyi'a gesomnvmgum ; 18 And ge beoj) gelsedde to demuni, and to cynyngum for me, to hyra dome, and jjeodun. 19 Donne belsewa]) hig and''' sylla}) eow, ne ]?ence ge, hu oddc hwajt ge sprecun, eow by)) geseald sojjlice on dsere tide, hwa^t ge sprecun ; 20 Nc synt ge na de da3r spreca)', ac eowres fieder gast, de spryc)) on cow. 21 S5))lice brodur syl)) hys brudur to dea))e, and faeder liys sunu, and beam arisa)) ougeu magas, and to dea))e hi ford5)). 22 And ge beo)) on hatunge callum mannum, for minum naman ; s5))lice se ))urhwuna)) od ende, se by)) hal. 23 Donne hi eow ehta)) on dysse byrig, fieo)) on odre ; and donne hi on da>re eow ehta)), fleo)) on da )ryddan. Soj'lice ic eow secge, ne befara)) ge Israhela bui'ga, serdan de mannes sunu cume. 24 Nys se leorning-cniht ofer liys la- reow, ne ])eow ofer hys hluford ; 25 Genoh by)) s5)'lice dam leorning- cnihte, daet he sy swylce hys lareow, and ))cow swylce hys hlal'ord. Gyf hi dajs hircdes faeder Belzebul) clypedun, mycle swydur hig eow clypia)) 1 26 Eornustlice ne ondrsede ge hig ;^ nys s6))lice nan )'ing dyhle, divt ne wurde gcswutclod; ne nan dililc ))iiig, da?t ne wurde geopenod. 27 Da3t ic eow secge on ))ystrum, sec- ga)) hyt on leohte ; and dajt go on eare gcliyra)), bodia)) uppan hrofum. 28 And ne ondrsede ge da de eowyrne X. i6-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. more sufFreable to the loncl of men of Sodom and Gomor in the day of iuge- ment, than to that citee. 16 Loo ! I sende 50U as sheep in to the mydil of wolucs ; therfox-e be je Avar''' as serpentis, and symple as dowues. 17 Forsothe be 5e war of men, for thei shuln taken 50U in eounseilis, and thei sludn bete 50U in there synagogis ; 18 And to presidentis/ and to kyngis 5e shulen be led for me, in to witness- ynge to hem, and liethen men. 19 But whenne thei shulen take''' 50U, ryl 56 theuke, how or what thing 5ee S{)eeken, forsothe it shal be 5ouen to 30U in that hour, what 30 shuln speke ; 20 For it ben nat 3e that speken, but the spirit of 50ure fadir, that spekith in 30U. 21 Sothely the brother shal take the brother in to deth, and the fadir the sone, and the sonys shulen ryse a3eins fadir and modir, and shulen tourmente hem bi deth. 22 And 56 shulen be in hate to alle men, for my name ; forsothe he that shall dwelle stille in to the eende, this shal be saaf. 23 Sothely whenne thei shulen pursue "ou in this citee, flee 3e in to an other. Trcwly I saye to 30U, 5e shulen nat eende the citees of Yrael, til that mannes sone cume. 24 The disciple is nat aboue the maistre, ne the seruauut aboue his loi'd ; 25 It is ynow to the disciple, that he be as his maistre, and to the seruaunt as his lord. 3if thei ban clepid the husbonde man''' Belzebub, hou myche more his housholde meynee ? 26 Therfore drede 30 nat hem ; for no thing is couerid,''' that shal nat be shewid; and no thing is preuy, that shal nat be wist. 27 That thing that Y say to 30U in dercnessis, saye 366 in the li5t ; and preche 5e vpon housis, that thing that 3ee heere in ere. 28 And nyl 3e dreede hem that sleen TYNDALE, 1526. 47 easier for the londe off Zodoma and Go- mora in the daye off iudgement, then for that cite. 16 Lo! J sende you forthe as shej^e amonge wolves ; be ye therfore wyse as serpentes, and innocent as doves. 17 Beware off men, flbr they shall de- liver you vp to the counseils, and shall scourge you in there sinagogges ; 18 And ye shall be brought to the heed ruelers, and kynges for my sake, in wit- nes to them, and to the gentyls. 19 But when they put you vp, take no thought, howe or what ye shall speake, for yt shall be geven you even in that same houre, what ye shall saye ; 20 For it is not ye that speke, but the sprete of your father, which speaketh in you. 21 The brother shall betraye the bro- ther to deeth, and the father the sonne, and the chyldren shall aryse agynste their fathers and mothers, and shall put them to deethe. 22 And ye shall be hated off all men, ffor my name ; but whosoever shall con- tinew vnto the ende, shalbe saved. 23 When they persecute you in wone cite, flye in to another. I tell you for a treuth, ye shal nott fynysshe all the cites of Israhel, tyll the sonne of man be come. 24 The disciple ys nott above hys master, nor yet the servaunt above his lorde ; 25 It is ynough for the disciple, to be as hys master ys, and that the servaunt be as his lorde ys. Yf they have called the lorde off the housse Beelzebub, howe moche more shall they call them of his householde so ] 26 Feare them nott therefore ; there is no thinge so close, that shall not be openned ; and no thinge so hyd, that shall not be knowen. 27 What I tell you in dercknes, that speake ye in lyght ; and what ye heare in the eare, that preaclre ye on the housse toppes. 28 And feare ye nott them which kyll 48 GOTHIC, 360. ans leika j^atainei ; 'i\> saiwalai ni mag- aiidans usqiman ; 'i\> ogeijj mais pana magandan yah saiwalai yah leika fraqist- yan in gaiainnan. 29 Niu twai sparwans assaryau bug- yanda 1 yah ains ize ni gadriusi]) ana airjja 'inuli attins izwaris wilyan. 30 Ajjjjan izwara yah tagla haubidis alia garaj)ana sind. 3 1 Ni nunu ogeij) ; managaim sparwam batizans siyu)j jus. 32 Sawhazuh nu saei andhaitijj mis "in andwairjjya manne, andhaita yah '\k im- ma in andwaii-|>ya attins meiuis saei in himinam ist. 33 ijj jjiswhanoh saei afaiki]) mik in andwairj^ya manne, afaika yah ik "ina in andwaiij?ya attins meinis f)is saei in him- inam ist. 34 Nih ahyai]?, jiatei qemyau lagyan gawairjji ana airjja ; ni qam lagyan ga- wairjii, ak hairu. 35 Qam auk skaidan mannan wiln-a attan is, yah dauhtar wij^ra ai})ein izos, yah brujj wi})ra swaihron izos ; 36 Yah fiyands mans innakundai is. 37 Saei friyo|i attan ai))|iaii ai}'ein ufar mik, nist meina wairjjs. Yah saei friyo}) sunu aij>)jau davditar ufar mik, nist meina wairjjs. 38 Yah saei ni nimi|) galgan seinana, yah laistyai afar mis, nist meina ■\vair})S. 39 Saei bigiti|> saiwala seina, fraqisteij) izai ; yah saei fraqisteij) saiwalai seinai in meina, bigiti|> ]>o. 40 Sa andnimands Vzwis, mik andnim- ijj ; yah sa mik andnimands, andnim- ij) J)ana sandyandan mik. 4 1 Sa andnimands praufctu in namin praufetaus, mizdon praufetis nimi|>. Yah sa andnimands garaihtana in namin ga- raihtis, mizdon garaihtis nimij>. 42 Yah saei gadragkeij) ainana |>izc minnistane stikla kaldis watins J)atainei in namin siponeis, amen qijja izwis, ci ni fraqisteil? mizdon seinai. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. lichaman ofslea)) ; ne magon hig sol^lice (ta sawle ofslean ; ac ondrsedaj' ma (tone, de mseg sawle and lichaman fordon on helle. 29 Hu ne becypa]) hig twegen spear- wan to peninge 1 and an of (tarn ne be- fyl|) on eor])an biitan eowruu fajder. 30 And scj)lice ealle eowrcs heafdes loccas syut getealde. 3 1 Ne ondrsede ge ; ge synt selran donne manega spearwan.''" 32 -^'Icne eornustlice de me cf\> be- foran mannum, ic cyde hyne befoian minum fajder de on heofonum ys. 33 Se de me widsoec|) beforan mannum, and ic widsace hyne beforan minum fujder de on heofenum ys. 34 Ne wene ge, dset ic come sybbe on eor})an to sendanne ; ne com ic sybbe to sendanne, ac swurd. 35 Ic com soljlice mann asyndrian ongen hys faeder, and d51itur ongen hyrc modur, and snore ongen hyre swegre ; 36 And mannes fynd hys gehusan.''" 37 Se Hgelend cwkjj to hys leorning- cnihtura, Se de lufa|) fajder odde modor ma donne me, nys he me w^'rde. And se de lufaj) sunu odde dohtor swydur donne me, nys he me wyrde. 38 And se de ne nim]j hys cwylminge, and fyligt' i""*^, nys he me wyrde. 39 Se de gemet hys sawle. se forspilj) hig ; and se de forspiljj hys sawle for me, he gemet hi. 40 Se de eow underfehj), he underfehjj me ; and se de me imderfehj>, he under- fehj; done de me sende. 41 Se de underfehj' witcgan on witegan naman, he onfehj> witygan mode. And se de imderfehj) rihtwisne on rihtwises naman, he onfehj) rihtwises mede. 42 And swa hwylc swa syljj anne drinc ccaldes wseteres anumdyssa lytylra man- na on leorning-cnihtes naman, so}) ic secge eow, ne amyrjj he hys mede. X. 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. the body ; trewly tliei mowen nat slea tlie soule ; bot rather dreede je hym, that may lese soule and body in to helle. 29 Whether twey sparwis ben not sold for an halpeny 1 and oon of hem shal nat falle on the erthe withouten jom-e fedir. 30 Forsothe alle the heeris of joure heued be noumbrid. 3 1 Therfore nyle 5e drede ; je ben better than many sparwis. 3 2 Therfore euery man that shal know- leche me before men, and I shal know- leche hym byfore my fadir that is in heuenes. 33 Sothely he that shal denye me bifore men, and I shall denije hym be- fore my fadir whiche is in heuenes. 34 Nyl 5ee deme, that I cam to sende pees in to ei'the ; I cam not to sende pees in to erthe, but swerd. 35 Sothely Y cam to departe a man a5eins his fadir, and the dou5ter a5einys hire modir, and the sonys wyf a5eins the wyues, or husbondis, modir ; 36 And the enmyes of a man ben his homly meynee. 37 He that loueth fadir or modir more than me, is nat worthi of me. And he that loueth sone or dou3ter ouer me, is nat worthi 0/ me. 38 And he that takith nat his crosse, and sueth me, is not worthi of me. 39 He that fyndith his soule '•', shal leese it; and he that lesitli his soule ^ for me, shal fynde it. 40 He that resseyueth 50U, resceyueth me ; and he that resceyueth me, re- sceyueth hym that sente me. 41 And he that resceyueth a prophete in the name of a prophete, shal take the mede of a prophete. And he that re- sceyueth a iust man in the name of a iust man, shal take the meede of a iust man. 42 And who euer 5iueth drynke to oon of these leste a ciippe of cold water oonly in the name of a disciple, trewly I saye to 50U, he shal nat leese his mede. TYNDALE, 1526. 49 the body ; and be nott able to kyll the soule ; but rather feare him, which is able to destroye bothe soule and body in hell. 29 Are nott two sparowes soldo for a farthinge 1 and none of them dothe lyght on the grounde with out youre father. 30 And no we are all the heeres of youre heedes numbred. 3 1 Feare ye not therfore ; ye are off more value then many spaiTowes. 32 Who soever therfore knowlegeth me before men, him will I knowledge before my father in heven. 33 But whosoever shall denye me be- foi-e men, him will I also denye before my father which ys in heven. 34 Thynke not, that Y am come to sende peace in to the erth ; I cam nott to send peace, but a swearde. 3 5 For Y am come to sett a man att varyaunce ageynst hys father, and the doughter ageynst her mother, and the doughterelawe ageinst her motherelawe ; 36 And a mannes fooes shalbe they of his owne housholde. 37 He that lovith hys father or mother more then me, is not worthy of me. And he that loveth his sonne or doughter more then me, is not mete for me. 38 And he that taketh nott his crosse, and foloweth me, ys nott mete for me. 39 He that fyndeth his lyfe, shall lose it; and he that losith hys lyfe for my sake, shall fynde it. 40 He that receavith you, rcceavith me ; and he that receavith me, receavith him that sent me. 41 He that receavith a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall roceave a pro- phetes rewarde. And he that receavith a righteous man in the name of a righ- teous man, shall receave the reward of a righteous man. 42 And whosoever shall geve vnto won of these lytle wonnes to drinke a cuppe of colde water only in the name of a dis- ciple, I tel you of a trueth, he shall not lose his rewarde. E 50 GOTHIC, 360. Chap. XI. i Yah war)?, bij'c usful- lida lesus, anabiudands })aim twalif sip- onyara scinaim, iishof sik yainju'o du laisyan yah meryan and baurgs ize. 2 I|) lohannes galiausyands in karkarai waurstwa Christaus, insandyauds bi sip- onyani seinaim, 3 Qa)) du imma, pu 'is sa qimanda, Jjau anj?arizuh beidaima 1 4 Yah andhafyands lesus, qa^ du im, Gaggandans gateihij) lohaune j'atei ga- hausoi)) yah gasaiwhi)>. 5 Blindai ussaiwhand, yah haltai gagg- and, (jrutsfiUai hrainyai wairjiand, yah baudai gahausyaud, yah daujjai ui'i'eis- and, yah unledai wailameryanda. 6 Yah audags ist whazuh, saei ni ga- in arzyada "in mis. 7 At |)aim pan afgaggandam, dugann lesus qijian j)aim manageim bi lohannen, Wha usiddyedujj ana au])ida saiwhan ? raus frani winda wagidata 1 8 Akei wlia usiddycdul) saiwhan 1 mann- an hnas(jyaim wastyoni gawasidana 1 Sai ! Jiaiei linasqyaim wasidai sind in gardim Jsiudane sind. 9 Akei wha usiddyedujj saiwhan? prauf- etu ? Yai, qijja izwis, yah managizo praufctau. 10 Sa i'st auk, bi ]>anei gamelijj "ist, Sai ! ik insandya aggilu meinana ■*" faura J)us, saei gamanwei]) wig Jjeinana faura J)US. 1 1 Amen qijja Vzwis, ni urrais "in baur- im qinono maiza lolianne J)amma Daup- yandin ; ij) sa minniza in J)iudaugardyai Limine, maiza imma ist. 12 Framuh ))an |)aim dagam lohannis jjis Daupyandins uud liita j^iudangardi liimine anamahtyada, yah anamahtyand- ans frawilwand ])0. 13 Alku auk praufeteis yali witojj und lohunne fauraqe);un. 14 Yah yabai wildedei}) mi]>niman, sa ist HoHas saei skukla qiman. 15 Saei habai au[sona''' hausyandona, ga]hau.sya[i]. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Chap. XI. i And hyt wfes geworden, eta se Hselyud ttys ge-endudc, hys twelf leorning-cnihtum bebeodeude, he for danun diet he kerde and bodude on hyra burgum.''' 2 Da lohannes on bendum gcliyrde Cristes weoruc, da sende he to him twegen hys leoruing-cnihta, 3 And cwa3)j, Eart dii de to cumenne eart, odde we odres sceolon abidan 1 4 Se Hselend antswarude, and cwsejj to him, Gaj) and cyda}) lohanne da J)ing de ge geliyrdon and gesawon. 5 Blinde geseo)), healtc gaj), hreofe synt aclseusude, deafe gehyrajj, dcade arisa)?, jjearfan bodiajj. 6 And eadig ys, se de ne swica]) on me. 7 Da hi ut-eodon, sc4>lice da ongan se Hcelynd secgan be lohanne, and cyvai\> to dajre menigeo, Hwi eode ge ut on westen"'" geseon ] winde awegyd hreod? 8 Odde hwi eode ge ilt geseon 1 maun hncscum gyrlum gcscrydne 1 Nu ! da de synt hncscum gyrlum gcsciydde synt on c}niuga hiisum. 9 Ac hw£et eode gc ut witegan geseon 1 Ic cow secge, eac maran donne witegan. 10 Des ys soj'lice, be dam a\VTyten ys, Nu ! ic sende minne engyl beforan dine ansyne, se gegearwajj dinne weg beforan d5. 1 1 S6|)lice ic cow secge, ne aras bc- twyx wifa bcarnum mara lohamie Ful- wilitcre ; s6|)lice se de laessa ys, ys on heofena rice him mara. 1 2 S6j>Hce fram loliannes dagum Ful- wihteres od dis heofena rice jjohijj nead, and strece uimaj) dait. 13 S6[)licc ealle witegan and se witeg- udun od loliannes. 14 And gyf ge wylla}) gclyfan, lie ys Ilclias de to cumenne ys. 15 Se de earan haebbe to gehyrynne, gchyre. XL 1-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Chap. XI. i And it is don, when Jhesus hadde eendid, he, comaundynge to his twelue disciplis, passide fro thennes for to preche and teche in the citees of hem. 2 Forsothe when Joon in boondis hadde herd the werkis of Crist, he, sendynge two or three of his disciplis, 3 Seide to hym, Art thou he that art to cummynge, or we abiden an other ? 4 And Jhesus answerynge, seide to hem, 3ee goynge telle a5ein to Joon the thingis that 56 han herde and seen. 5 Blynde men seen, crokid men wan- dren, mesels ben maad clene, deef men heei-en, dead men risen a5ein, pore men ben taken to prechynge of the gospel.''" 6 And he is blessid, that shal nat be sclauudrid in me. 7 Sothely hem goynge awey, Jhesus biganne for to seye of Joon to the cum- panyes, What thing wenten je out for to see in desert 1 whether a reede wawid with wynd ? 8 But what thing wente ^e out for to seen 1 whether a man clothid with soft thingis 1 Loo ! thei that ben clothid with softe thingis ben in housis of kyngis. 9 But what thing wenten ^e out for to se 1 whether a prophete 1 ^e, I seie to 50U, and more than a prophete. 10 For this is he, of whom it iswrityn. Loo ! I sende myne aungel before thi face, that shal make redy thi wey bifore thee. 1 1 Trewly I say to 50U, ther roose noon more than Joon Baptist amonge children of wommen ; forsothe he that is lesse in the kyngdam of heuenes, is more than he. 12 Sothely fi'O the days of Joon Baptist til now the kyngdam of heuenes suftVeth strengthe,+ and violent men rauyshen it. 1 3 For alle prophetis and the lawe til Joon Baptist prophecieden ; 14 And 5lf 3e wolen resseyuen, he is Ely that is to cume. 15 He that hath eeris of heerynge, heere he. TYNDALE, 1526. 51 Chap. XI. i And it cam to passe, when Jesus had ended his precei)tes vnto his disciples, he departed thence to preache and teache in there cites. 2 "When Jhon beinge in preson herde the workes of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And sayde vnto him, Arte thou he that shall come, or shall we loke for another 1 4 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, Go and shewe Jhon what ye have herde and sene. 5 The blind se, the halt goo, the lyp- pers ar clensed, the deef heare, the ded are reysed vp ageine, and the gospell is preachede to the povre. 6 And happy is he, thatt is noott hurte by me. 7 Even as they departed, Jesus began to speake vnto the people of Jhon, AVhat went ye for to se in the wyldernes 1 went ye out to se a rede waveringe with the wynde 1 8 Oder what went ye out for to se ? went ye to se a man clothed in soofte rayment 1 Beholde ! they that weare soofte clothing are in kynges bowses. 9 Butt what went ye oute for to se t went ye outt to se a prophet? Ye, I saye vnto you, and more then a prophet. 10 For this is he, ofl' whom it is wryt- ten, Beholde ! I seude my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy waye before the. 11 Verely Y saye vnto you, amonge the chyldren off women arose there not a gretter then Jhon Baptist ; not with stondinge he that ys lesse in the kyng- dom oft' heven, ys gretter then he. 12 From the tyme off Jhon Baptist hytherto the k}nigdom of heven suftreth violence, and they that make vyolence pull it vnto them. 13 For all the prophetes and the lawe prophesyed vnto to tyme of Jhon ; 1 4 Also yf ye wyll receave it, thys ys Helyas which shuld come. 1 5 He that hath eares to heare, let him here. £ 2 52 GOTHIC, 360. 16 [We nu galeiko] |>ata ku[ni 1 Galeik 1st biiruam] sltandam [in gavunsai, yah wopyanjdam auj)ar an] a[ris, yah qij)- anjdam, 17 Swighidedum izw[is, yah] ni plinsid- edu]) ; huf[um, yah] ni qainodedu|). 18 Qam raihtis Iohau[nes nih niat]- yands nih drio;kan[ds, yah qi]|?aud, Uu- ludl)[on liabai[i]. 1 9 [Qam] sa sunns nian[s matyands yali] drigkands, y[ah qijiand, Sai ! nian]- na afetya, yah af[drug]kya, [ino]tarye friyonds yah frawanrhtaize. Yah us- waurhta gadomida warjj handugei fram barnam seinaim. 20 panuh dugann idwcitya[n] baurg- im, 'in ))aimei waur))un )>os nianagistons mahteis 'is, [|)atei ni 'idreigodedun] sik. 21 [Wai ))us ! Kaurazein, wai ]?]us! Bc]>- [sa'idan ; unte 'i)) wa]ur}5eina ['in Tyre yah Seidon]e hmda niah[teis l^os waur] [canons 'in 'izwis, [airis |)]au in sakkaii yah azgon [■idreig]odedeina. 22 Swe}ianh qi[}'a 'izwis], Tyrim yah Seidonini [sntizo wa]ir}njj 'in daga stau- [os, jiau izwi]s. 23 Yah ]>u, Kafarna[uni, \n\ und hi]inin nshauhida, [dahvj) und lialy]a galei|)is. Unte yabai in S]audaumyani [wau]r})e- ina m]ahteis, })os waurjjanons in 'izwis, ai})})au eis weseina und hina dag. 24 Swejjauh qi))a 'izwis, J^atci air|jai Saudaumye sutizo wairjn}) in daga stauos, ])au ))us. 25 Inuh yainamma mela andhaf- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 1 6 S6}>lice hwam telle ic das cneorysse gelicc 1 Heo ys gelic sittcndum cnapun on f'oretige, tta hrymaj) to hyra cfengelic- on, and cwedaj>, 17 We sungun cow, and ge ne fricud- un ; we cwiddun, and ge ne weopun. 18 Sojjlice lohannes com ne etende ne drinccnde, and hi cwtedun, He hsdi^ deoful-seocnysse. 1 9 Mannes sunn com etende and dvync- ende, and hi cweclaj), Her ys ettul-man, and win-drincende, manftdra and syn- fulra freond. And wisdom ys geriht- wisud fram heora bearnum.^ 20 Da ongan he hyspan tta bm*ga, on dam wi^run gedone manega hys maegena, fordam de hi ne dydon dsed-bote. 21 Wade! Corozaim,wade! Bethsaida; fordam gyf on Tyro and Sydone waeruu gedone da moegnu de gedone synt on eow, gefyrn hi dydun died-bote on hseran and on axan. 2 2 Deah ic secge inc, Tyro and Sydone by)> forgyfendlicur on domes dteg, donne eow. 23 And dii, Capharnaum, cwyst dii byst dii up-ahafen od heofcn ? Ac du nider- fterst od helle. Fordam gyf on Sodomum wseron gedone da m?egnu, de gedone synt on de, witodHce hi wunedun od dysne dteg. 24 Deah hwsedere ic secge eow, daet Sodom-wara lande by)j forgyfenlicre on domes diieg, donne de.''' 25 Se Hiclynd cwajj? andswariende, Ic andytte de, drihtcn heofencs and eor])an, dii de bcliyddyst das jjing fram wisum and gleawum, and on>vruge da lytling- um ; 26 Swa, fanler, fordam hyt wa^s swa gecweme bcforan de. 27 Ealle ))ing me synt gescaldc fi-am minum ftedyr, and n;in man nc can done sunu, butun fsedyr, ne nan mann ne can done fiedyr, butun sunu, and dam de se sunu wylc onwi-eon. 28 Cuma)) to me, ealle de swinca)', and gesymede synt, and ic eow gcblissige. XI, i6-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 16 But to whom shal I gesse this generacioun lichy ^ It is lichi to chil- dren sittynge iu cheepynge, the whiche, cryinge to her peeris, seien, 17 We han sungen to 5011, and je han nat lippid ; we han mourned to 50U, and 36 han ]pt weilid. 18 Sothely Joon cam neither etyinge ne drynkyuge, and thei seien, He hath a deuel 19 The sone of man came etynge and drynkynge, and thei seyen, Loo ! a man deuourer,+ and drynker of wyn, and frend of puplicanys and synful men. And wijsdam is iustified of her sonys. 20 Thanne Jhesus began for to seie repreue to citees, in whiche ful manye vertues of hym ben don, for thei diden nat peuaunce. 2 1 Woo to thee ! Corozaym, woo to thee ! Bethsaida ; for 5if tho vertues that ben don in 50U hadden ben don in Tyi-e and Sydon, sum tyme thei hadden don penaunce in haire and asch. 22 Netheles I say, it shal be softer ■*■ to Tyre and Sydon than to 30U, in the day of dome. 23 And thou, Caphernaum, whether til in to heuen thou shalt be rerid vp 1 Thou shalt go doun til into helle. For 3if the vertues that ben don in thee, hadden be don in Sodom, perauenture thei shulden han dwellid til vn to this day. 24 Netheles Y saye to 30U, for to the lond of Sodom it shal be softer ^ in the day of dome, than to thee. 25 In the ilk tyme Jhesus answerynge saide, I knowleche to thee, fadir, lord of heuen and erthe, for thou hast hid these thingis fro wijse men and ware,''' and hast sliewid hem to litil men ; 26 So, fadir, for whi so it was plesynge tofore thee. 27 Alle thingis ben taken to me of my fadir ; and no man knewe the sone, no but the fadir, neither eny man knewe the fadir, no but the sone, and to whom the sone wolde shewe. 28 Alle 3e that traueilen, and ben chargid, come to me, and I shal refreshe'*' 30U. TYNDALE, 1526. 53 1 6 But wheare vnto shall Y lyken this gcneracion 1 It ys lyke vnto chyldren which syt in the markett, and call vnto there felowes, and saye, 17 We have pyped vnto you, and j'e have not daunsed ; we have morned vnto you, and ye have not sorowd. 18 For Jhon cam nether eatynge nor drinkinge, and they saye, He hath the devyll. 19 The Sonne of man cam eatynge and drinkynge, and they saye, Beholde ! a glutton, and a drynker of wyne, and a frend vnto publicans and syuners. And wysdome ys iustified off her chyldren. 20 Then began he to vpbraid the cites, in which most of his miracles were don, because they did not repent. 2 1 Wo be to the ! Chorasin, wo be to the ! Betzaida ; for if the miracles which wer shewd in you had bene done in Tiyre and Sidon, they had repented longe agon in sack cloth and asshes. 22 Neverthelesse Y say to you, It shall be esier for Tyi-e and Sidon at the day of iudgment, then for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art lift vp vnto heven, shalt be thrust doune to hell. Ffor if the mii'acles which have bene done in the, had bene shewed in Zodom, they had remayned to this daye. 24 Neverthelesse I say vnto you, it shall be easiar for Zodom in the day of iudgement, then for the. 25 Then Jesus answered and sayd, I prayse the, o father, lorde of heven and erth, because thou hast hid these thynges from the wyse and prudent, and hast opened them vnto babes ; 26 Even so, father, for so it pleased the. 27 All thynges are geven vnto me of my father; and no man knoweth the Sonne, but the father, nether knoweth eny man the father, save the sonne, and he to whome the sonne will open hym. 28 Come vnto me, all ye that labour, and ar laden, and Y will ese you. 54 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 29 Nima)) min geoc ofer eow, and leorn- ia)) set me, fordam ic eom bihvite and eadni5d on heortan ; and ge gemetaj? reste eowrum sawlum. 30 S6j)lice min gcoc ys wynsum, and min byrdyn ys leolit. Chap. X1I.+ i Se Hjelynd for on reste- da3ge ofyr secyras ; s6j)lice hys leorning- cnihtas hingryde, and hig ongunnun plucciau da ear, and etan. 2 Sojjlice da da Sundor-halgan dset gesawon, hi cwsedon to him, Nil ! dine leorniug-cnihtas do)? dait him alyfyd nys reste-dagum to donne. 3 And he cwse]> to him, Ne reedde ge hwset Dauid dyde, da hyne hingrede, and da de mid hym WBerun 1 4 Hu he ineode on Godes hiis, and set da offring-hlafas, de nserun him alyfede to etyune, ne dam de mid liim Avserun, butun dam sacerdum anum 1 5 Odde ne rgedde gc on dajre se, dset da sacerdas on rest^-dagum on dam temple gewemma}) done reste-dseg, and synt butan leahtre 1 6 Ic sccge s5l)h'ce eow, doet dcs ys m^rra donne dfet tempel. 7 Gyf ge s6|>hce wistun, hwset ys, Ic wylle mild-heortuesse, and na onssegd- nysse, ne genydrude ge sefre unscyldige. 8 Su))hce mannes sunu ys eac reste- dseges hlafm-d. 9 Da se Hsclcnd danun for, he com into hyra gesomnungc. 10 Da wses doer an man se ha;fde for- scruncene hand. And hi alisudon hyne, dus cwedende, Ys hyt alyfed to hselenne on reste-dagum 1 daet hi wrehton hyne. 1 1 He ssede him s6|)lice, Hwylc man ys of eow de hsebbe an sceap, and gyf da^t afyl[) reste-dagum on pytt, hu ne nimjj he daet, and hcfj) hyt upp 1 1 2 Witodlice miclc ma mann ys sceape XL29.-XII. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 29 Take 56 my 50c vpon 50U, and lei'nc 5e of me, for I am mylde and meekc in herte ; and 50 sbulen fynde reste in joure soulis. 30 For my 30013 swete,''' and my charge li3t.t TYNDALE, 1526. 55 Chap, XTI. i In that tyme Jhesus wente by cornys on the sabot day ; for- sotbe his disciphs, hungrynge, bigunnen to pluc eris of corn, and to ete. 2 Sotheiy Pharisees seeynge, seiden to hym, Loo ! thi disciplis don that thing that is nat leeful to hem to do in sab- othis. 3 And he seide to hem, Whether 5e han nat rad, what Dauith didde, when he hungride, and thei that weren with hym? 4 Hou he entride in to the hous of God, and ete loouis of proposicioun,''" the whiche loouis was nat leeful to hym to eet, nether to hem that weren with hym, no but to prestis only 1 5 Or whether 5e han nat rad in the lawe, for in sabothis prestis in the tem- ple defoulen the sabothis, and thei ben with outen grete synne ] 6 Sotheiy Y saye to 30U, for this is more than the temple. 7 Forsothe 3if 30 wisten, what it is, I wole mercy, and nat sacrifice, 36 shulden neuer han condempnyd innocentis. 8 Trewly mannys sone is, 3he, lord of the sabot. 9 And whenne he passide thennus, he came in to the synagoge of hem. I o And loo ! a man hauynge a drye bond. And thei axiden hym, sayinge, 3if it is leeful to heele in the sabot ? that thei shulden acuse hym. I I Sotheiy he seide to hem, Wlio shal be a man of 30U, that hath 00 sheep, and 3if it shal falle doun in to a dike in the sabotis, whether he shal nat holde, and lift it vp ? 12 Hou moclie more is a man betre 29 Take my yoke on you, and lerne of me, for Y am meke and loly in hcrte ; and ye shall fynde esc vnto youre soules. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is ligflit. Chap. XII. i In that tyme went Jesus on the sabot day thorow the corn ; and his dfeciples wer anhongred, and began to plucke the eares off coorne, and to eate. 2 When the Pharises had sene that, they sayde vnto him, Behold ! thy dis- ciples do that which is not lawfuU to do apon the saboth day. 3 He sayde vnto them, Have ye nott reed, whatt David did, when he was an- houngered, and they alsoo which were with hym 1 4 Howe he entred into the housse of God, and ate the halowed loves, whiche wernot lawfull ffor hym to eate, nether ffor them which were with hym, but only for the prestes ? 5 Or have ye not reed in the lawe, howe that the prestes in the temple breake the saboth daye, and yet are blamlesse ? 6 But I saye vnto you, that here is one greater then the temple. 7 Wherfore if ye had wist, what this saynge meneth, I requyre mercy, and not sacrifice, ye wold never have con- demned inocentes. 8 For the Sonne off man is lord even off the saboth daye. 9 And he departed thence, and went into their sinagogge. 10 And beholde! there was a man whiche had his hande dryed vp. And they axed hym, saynge, Ys yt lawfull to heale apon the saboth daye? because they myght acuse him. 1 1 And he sayde vnto them, Whyche ys he a monge you, iff he had a shepe, fallen into a pitt on the saboth daye, that wolde not take hym, and lyft hym out? 12 And howe moche ys a man' better 56 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. betera 1 WTtotllice hyt ys alyfecl on reste- daguni wel to donne. 13 Da cwasj) he to dam menu, A'Jjcne dine hand. And he hi a))enede ; and heo wses hal geworden swa seo oder. ■•■ 14 Da Sunder-halgan eodun da ut s6j)L'ce, and worhton gejjeaht ongcn hyuc, hu hi hyne forspildon. 15 Se Hgelend s6j)lice dtet wiste, and ferde danon ; and him fyligdon mycel msenigeo, and he hselde hig ealle. 16 And behead him, dset hig hyt nanum men ne ssedon ; 1 7 Dset W£ere gefylled, daet de gecwcd- en wses J)m'h Isaiam, done witegan, dus cwedende, 18 Her is min cnapa, done ic geceas, min gecorena, on dam wel-geHcode minre sawle ; ic asette minne gast ofer hyne, and dom he bodajj Jjeodum. 19 Ne flit he, ne he ne hrym]>, ne nan man ne gehyrj) hys stemne on strsetom. 20 To-cwysed hreodhe neforbrytt, and smeocende flex lie ne adwsesc]), aerdam de he aworpe dom to sige ; 21 And on hys naman])eoda gchyhta}).^ 22 Da wses him broht an deofol-seoc man, se wses blind and dumb ; and he hyne hselde, swa daet he sprsec, and ge- seah. 23 And da raenigeo ealle wundrudon, and cwsedon, Cwede we is des Dauides sunu 1 24 S5j)lice da da Sundor-halgan dis gchyi'don, da cwaedon hig, Ne adiif[> des deottu ut, buton Jjurh Bclzcbub, dcofla ealdre. 25 Se Heclend s6j)lice wistc hyra ge- Jjancas, and cwsej) to him, ^E'lc rice de byj) twyrscde on him sylfum, by]? to-worp- en, and selc ceaster, oddc bus, de by}) widerwcai'd ongen hyt sylf, hyt ne stent. 26 And gyf se deoful adnf|) ut done dcoful, hig beo]) to-dselcdc ; hu maeg don- ne hys rice standan 1 27 Aftd gyf ic ))uvh Bclzebub adrife ut XIL 13-27.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. than a sheep 1 And so it is leeful to do good in the sabot. 13 Thaune he seide to the man, Strecche forth thin hond. And he strei3te forth ; and it is restorid to helthe as the tother. 14 Forsothe Pharisees goynge out, maden a counsel a3eins hym, hou thei shulden leese hym. 1 5 Sothely Jhesus witynge, wente awey thennes ; and many sueden hym, and he heUde hem alia. 16 And he comaundide to hem, that thei shulden nat make hym opyn ;'^ 17 That that thing shulde be fulfilled, that was said by Ysay, the prophete, seyinge, 1 8 Loo ! my chosen child, whom T haue chosen, my derlyng, in whom it hath wel j^lesid to my soule ; I shal putte my spirit on hym, and he shal telle dome to heithen men. 19 He shal nat stryue, ne crye, nether eny man shal here his voice in stretis. 20 He shal nat breke to gidre a schak- en reed, and he shal nat quenche smok- ynge flax, til that he cast out dome to victoria ; 2 1 And hethen men shulen hope in his name. 22 Thanne a blynd man and doumb, hauynge a deuel, was offrid vp to hym ; and he helide hym, so that he spac, and say. 23 And alle the cumpanyes wondreden, and saiden, Wher this be the sone of Dauith ? 24 But the Pharisees, herynge, seiden, He this castith not out feendis, no but in Belzabub, prince of fendis. 25 Sothely Jhesus, witynge her thou5tis, seide to hem, Eche kyngdam departid a3eins hym self, shal be desolat,''' and eche cltee, or hous, departid a3eins it self, shal nat stonde. 26 And 3if Sathanas castith out Sa- thanas, ha is departid ajeins hym self ; therfore hou shal his kyngdam stonde 1 27 And jif I in Belzabub cast out TYNDALE, 1526. 57 then a shepe 1 Wherfore it ys lefull to do a good dede on the sabotli daye. 13 Then sayde he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forthe ; and yt was agayna made even as whole as the other. 14 Then the Faryses went forthe, and toke counsell agaynst hym, howe they myght destroye hym. 1 5 When Jesus knewe that, he departed thence ; and moche people folowed him, and he healed them all. 1 6 And charged them, that they shulde not make him knowne ; 17 To fulfyll that which was spoken by Esay, the prophet, which sayeth, 18 Beholde ! my sonne, whom I have chosen, my derlinge, in whom my soule hath had delite ; I wyll put my sprete on him, and ha shall shewe iudgement to te gentyls. 19 He shall not stryve, he shall not crye, nether shall eny man heare hys voyca in te streetes. 20 A brosed rede shall he not breacke, and flaxe that begynneth to burne he shall not quenche, tyll he sonde forth iudgement vnto victory ; 2 1 And in hys name shall the gentyls truste. 22 Then was brought to hym, won possessed with a devyll, whych was both blyude and domne ; and he healed him, insomuch that he which was blynd and domne both spake, and sawe. 23 And all the people were amased, and sayde, Ys not this the Sonne of David 1 24 When the Pharises herde that, they sayde. He dryveth the devyls no nother wise oute, but by the helppe off Belse- bub, the chefe of the devylls, 25 But Jesus knewe their thoughtes, and sayde to them, Every kyngdom de- vided with in it sylfe, shalbe desolate, nether shall eny cite, or housholde, devyded ayenst it sylfe, contynue. 26 So if Satan cast out Satan, then ys he devyded ayenst him sylfe ; howe shall then hys kyngdom endure ] 27 AUso yf Y by the helppe of Belze- 58 GOTHIC, 390. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. deofla, ]}urh hwaene adrifa)) eowre beam 'i Fordam hig sylfe beoJ> eowre deman. 28 Gyf ic sojilice ou Godcs Gaste a- ■wiirpe deoflu, witodiicc on eow bocymjj Godes rice, 29 Otttte hu mfeg man ingan on stranges bus, and hys fata byne bereafian, buton be gebiude serest done strangan, and donne bys bus bereafige?''' 30 Se de nys mid me, be is ongen me ; and se de ne gadera]> mid me, be to-AvyrpJ>. 31 Fordam ic secge cow, selc synn and bysnmr-sprsec byjj forgyfcn man- num, s6})lice dtes Halgau Gustes bysmur- sprsec ne byp forgyfen. 32 And swa bwylc swa cwy|j word on- gen mannes sunu, bim by)? forgyfen ; se de s6))lice cwy]) ongen Haligne Gast, ne byJj byt bym forgyfen, ne on disse wor- ukle, ne on daere toweardan. 33 Odde wyrcea]> god treow, and bys weastm godne ; odde wyrcea)' yfel treow, and bys wajstm yfelne ; witodiicc be dam weastmme by}) dtet treow oncnawen. 34 La ge nsedrena cynryn, bu magon ge god sprecan, donne ge synt yfelc 1 S6))lice of dsere beortan willan se miij) spicj). 35 God mann s5]?lice of g5dum gold- horde bring]) god for]?, and yfel mann of yfelum gold-horde bring)? yfel for]?. 36 S6))lice ic secge eow, dset selc idel word de menn spreca)), hi agylda]) ge- scead be dam on domes dajge; 37 So))lice of dinum wordum du byst gerybtwisod, and of dinum wordum dii byst genydcrod.^ 38 Da andswarodun bym sume da b5c- cras and da Sundor-balgan, dus cwcd- cnde, Lareow, we wylla)) sum tacn of de geseon. 39 Ho andswarode bym and cwse)?, Yfel cneorys and forliger sec); tacn, and XII. 28-39.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. deuelis, in whom''" 5oure sonys casten out"? Therfore thei shulen ben 5oure domys men. 2 8 Forsothe 5if I in the Spirit of God caste out fendis, therfore the kyngdam of God is cummen in to jou.''" 29 Ether hou may eny man entre in to the hous of a stronge man, and take awey his vessel is, no but first he shal bynde the stronge man, and than he shal rauyshe his hous 1 30 He that is nat with me, is a5einus me ; and he that gadrith nat to gidre with me, scatrith abrood. 31 Therfore Y seye to 50U, al synne and blasfemye shal be for30uen to men, but the spirit of blasfemye .slial nat be for50uen. 32 And who euere shal seie a word a5eins mannys sone, it shal be for5ouen to hym ; forsothe he that shall seye a word a3eins the Holy Goost, it shal nat be for30uen to hym, nether in this world, ne in the tother. 33 Ether make 5e the tree good, and his fruyt good ; ether make 3e the tree yuel, and his fruyt euyl ; forsothe a tree is knowen of the fruyt. 34 3e generacioun of eddris, howe mowe je speke good thingis, when 56 ben yuel 1 Sothely the mouth spekith of the gi-ete j)lente of the berte. 35 A good man brengith forth good thingis of good tresoure, and an yuel man bryngith forth yuel thingis of yuel tresour. 36 Forsothe Y seie to 50U, for whi of euery yd el word that men speken, thei shul 3elde resoua therof in the day of dome ; 37 For of thi wordis thou shalt be iustified, and of thi wordis thou shalt be dampnyd. 38 Thanne sume of the scribes and Pharisees answereden to hym, seyinge, Maistre, we wolden se a tokne of thee. 39 The whiche answerynge seith to hem, An iuel generacioun and auoutrere sekith a tokne, and tokne shal nat. be TYNDALE, 1526. 59 bub cast out devyls, by whose helppe do youre children cast them out 1 Therfoi'C thei shalbe youre iudges. 28 But if I cast out the devyls by the Sprete of God, then ys the kyngdom of God come on you. 29 Other howe can a man enter into a mighty mannes housse, and violently take awaye his godes, excepte he fyrst bynde the stronge man, and then spoyle hys housse 1 30 He thatt ys not with me, ys agaynst me ; and he that gaddereth not with me, scattereth abrode. 31 Wlierfore I say vnto you, all maner off synne and blasphemy shalbe forgeven vnto men, but the blasphemy against the Holy Goost shall not be forgeven vnto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne off man, it shalbe forgeven him ; but whosoever speaketh agaynst the Holy Goost, yt shall not be fforgeven hym, no, nether in this worlde, nether in the worlde to come. 33 Other make the tree good, and his frute good also ; or els make the tree evyll, and his frute evyll also ; for the tree ys knowen by hys frute. 34 O generacion of vipers, howe can ye saye well, when ye youre selves are evyll 1 For of the aboundance of the hert the mouthe speaketh, 35 A good man oute of the good trea- sure of hys hert bryugeth forth good thynges, and an evyll man out off his evyll treasure bryngeth forthe evyll thiuges. 36 But I say vnto you, that of every ydell worde that men shall have spoken, they shall geve a countes at the daye off iudgement ; 37 For by thy wordes thou shalt be iustifyed, and by thy wordes thou shalt be condemned. 38 Then answered certayne off the scribes and off the Pharises, saynge, Master, we wolde fayne se a sygne of the. 39 He answered them saynge. The evyll and advoutrous generacion seketh a signe, but there shall no signe be 60 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. hyi'e ne bit> nan tacn geseald, bilton lonas tacn, Clses witegau. 40 Witodlice swa swa lonas woes on daes liwseles innojjc Jsry dagas and jjreo niht, swa by|> mannes sunu on eor|)an heortan ]>rf dagas and ))reo niht. 41 Niniuetisce weras arisa]) on dome mid dysse cneorysse, and hig genytteria}? hig ; fordam de hig dydon dsed-bote on lonas bodunge, and des is mara donne lonas. 42 Su)>-dcEles cwen arist on d5me mid disse cneorysse, and heo genyderaj? hig ; fordam de heo com fram hmdcs geniferum, to gehyranne Salomones wisdom and des is mai"a doune Salom- 43 Sojjlice donne se uncljena gast ut- f8er|> fram menn, he gsejj geond drige stowa, secende reste, and he ne gemet. 44 Donne cwy|j he, Ic gecyrre on min bus, danon ic ut-eode. And cumende he gemet hyt semtig, and geclaensod mid besmum, and gefrsetwod. 45 Donne gsejj he, and him to-genim)> seofun odre gastas, wyrsan donne he ; and ingangende hig eardigeajj da?r. And donne wurda}) dees mannes ytemestan wyrsan donne da eerran. And swa hy\> dysse wyiTestan cneorysse. 46 Da he das ))ing da gyt sprrec to dam msenegum, da stod hys modor and his gebrodra dser ute, secende sprsecon to him. 47 Sojilice da cwsejj sum to him, Wit- odlice! din modur and dine gebrodra standaf) her lite, de secende. 48 And he andswarode hym secgend- um, and cwaij), Hwylc ys min modur? and hwylce synt mine gebrodra 1 49 And he Titjcnude hys hand on his leorning-cnihtas, and cwa;)?, [Iler is min moder and mine gebrodru ;+] 50 "Witodlice swa hwylc sw;! wyrcj) mines faider willau de on heofenan is, he is min br5dur, and min swustor, and m5dor. XII. 40-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. joueu to it, no but the tokne of Jonas, the prophete. 40 For as Jonas was in the womb of a whall three days and three ni3ti8, so mannus sone shal be in the herte of the erthe three days and three ni5tis. 4 1 Men of ISTynyue shal ryse in dome with this generacioun, and shulen con- dempne it ; for thei diden penaunce in the prechynge of Jonas, and loo ! here is more than Jonas. 4 2 The queen of the south shal ryse in dome with this generation, and shal condempne it ; for she came fro the eendis of the erthe, for to here the wis- dam of Salomon, and loo ! heere is more than Salomon. 43 Forsothe whan an vuclene spirit shal go out fro a man, he guth by drye places, seekyuge reste, and he fyndyth nat. 44 Thanne he saith, I shal turne a5ein in to my hous, fro wheunys Y came out. And he cummynge fyndith it voide, cleusid with bismes, and maad faire. 45 Thanne he goth, and takith seuen other spiritis with hym, worse than hym self ; and thei entrynge yn dwellen there. And the last thingis of that man ben maad worse than the former. So it shal be and to this worst generacioun. 46 Bit hym spekynge to the cumpanyes of peple, loo ! his modir and his bre- theren stoden with outeforth, seekyng for to speke to hym. 47 Sothely sum man saide to hym, Loo ! thi modir and tin brethren stonden with outforth, seekynge thee. 48 And he, answerynge to the man seiynge to hym, seith, Who is my modir 1 and who ben my brethren 1 49 And he holdynge forth his bond in to his disciples, seide, Loo ! my modir and my bretheren ; 50 Treuly whoeuer doth the wil of my fadir that is in heuenes, he is my bro- ther, suster, and modir. TYNDALE, 1526 CI geven to them, but the signe of tlie pro- phete, lonas. 40 For as lonas was thre days and thre nyghtes in the whales belly, soo shall the Sonne of man be thre days and thi-e nightes in the hert of the erth. 41 The men of Ninivite shall rise at the day of iudgement with this nacion, and condemne them ; for they repented at the preachynge of Jonas, and beholde! a greater then Jonos ys here. 42 The queue of the south shall ryse at the day of iudgement with this gene- racion, and shall condemne them ; for she cam from the vtmost parties of the worlde, to heare the wisdome of Solo- mon, and behold ! heare is a greater then Solomon. 43 When the vnclene sprete is gone out of a man, he walketli throughout dry places, seking reest, and fyndeth none. 44 Then he sayeth, I will retourne ageyne into my housse, from whence I cam oute. And when he is come he fyndeth the housse empty, and swepte, and garnisshed. 45 Then he goeth his waye, and taketh seven spretes, worsse then liym silfe ; and so entre they in and dwell there. And the ende of that man is Avorsse then the beginnyng. Even so shall it be to this frowarde nacion. 46 Whill he yet talked to the people, beholde ! hys moder and his brethren stode with out the doi-es, desyriug to speake with him. 47 Then won said vnto him. Behold ! thy moder and thy brethren stond with- out, desiringe to speke with the. 48 He answered, and sayd to him that tolde him. Who is my mother ? or who are my brethren 1 49 And he stretched forth his bond over his disciples, and sayd, Behold ! my mother and my brethren ; 50 For whosoever fulfilleth my fathers will whiche is in heven, he is my brother, my suster, and my mother. 62 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Chap. XIII. i On dam daege daiu Hcclende ut-gangcndum of husc, he sset wid da sse. 2 And mycle msenigeo wseron gesam- node to liym, swa diut he code on scyp and djer sset ; and call seo msenigeo st5d on dam waro])e. 3 And he spreec to him fela on bigspel- lura, cwedende, S5)>h'ce ! ut-eode se sscd- ere''' hys sfed to saAvenne. 4 And da da he seow, sume hig feollon wid weg, and fuglas comuu, and seton da. 5 S6]jlice sume feollon on stsenihte, deer hyt najfde mycle eorj^an ; and hrisd- lice up-sprungon, fordam de hig najfdon dajre eorJ)an dypan, 6 S6|)lice up-sprungenre sunnan, hig a- driiwudon, and forscnincon, fordam de hig ntefdon wyrtrum. 7 Sojjlice sume feollon on })ornas ; and da ])ornas wcoxon, and forjn-ysmudon da. 8 Sume s6})lice feollon on gode eorj^an, and scaldou weastm ; sum hund-fealdne, sum sixtig-fealdue, sum jjrittig-fcaldue. 9 Se de hsebbe earan to gchyrenne, gehyre. 10 And da gencalsehton his leorning- cnihtas and cwsedon to hym, For liwig spycst du to hym mid bigspellum 1 1 1 Da andswarode he hym, Fordam de cow is gcseald to witanne heofena I'iccs geryuu ; and him nys na geseald. 12 So})lice dam de ha'fj) him by]) ge- seald, and he hasfj) ] soj)licc se de naif)), and da^t do he hasfj) him bi]> setbrodeu. 13 Fordam ic spsec to him mid big- spellum, fordam de loeiende hig ne ge- scoj), and gehyrende hig nc gchyra]), ne ne ongytaj) ; 14 Dffit on him sy gcfylled Esams wit- egung, Of gchyrnyssc ge gehyra)), and ge ne ongyta); ; and loeiende ge gesco]), and ge ne geseo)) ; 15 Sujd'ce discs folccs hcorte is ahyrd, and hig hefelice mid carum gchyrdon, XIII. I-I5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. CuAP. XIII. I In that clay Jhesus goynge out of the hous, sat besidis the see. 2 And manye cumpanyes of peple ben gedrid to hym, so that he steyinge vp in to a boot sat ; and al the cumpanye stode in the brynke. 3 And he spak to hem many thingis in parablis, seiynge, Loo ! he that sowith, goth out to sowe his seed. 4 And the while he soweth, sum felden byside the weye, and briddis of the eyre camen, and eeten hem. 5 Sothely other seedis felden into stoony placis, wher thei hadden nat moche erthe ; and anoon thei ben sprungen vp, for thei hadde nat depnesse of erthe. 6 Sothely the sunne sprung vp, thei swalideUj'i' and for thei hadden nat roote, thei drieden vp. 7 Forsothe other seedis felden amonge thornis ; and the thornis wexen vp, and strangliden hem. 8 But other seedis felden in to good lond, and 5auen fruyt ; sume an hundred fold, another sexti . fold, another thritti fold. 9 He that hath eris of heerynge, heere he. 10 And disciplis cunimyuge to seiden to hym, Whi spekist thou in parablis to hemi 11 The whiche answerynge seith to hem. For to 50U it is 30uen for to knowe the mysterie''' of the kyngdam of heuenes; but it is nat jouen to hem. 12 For it shal be 50uen to hym that hath, and he shal have plentee : trewly who that hath nat, that thing that he is seen to haue shal be taken awey fro hym. 13 Therfore I speke to hem in parablis, for thei seeynge see nat, and thei heer- ynge heeren nat, nether vndirstonden ; 1 4 That the propheeie of Ysay seiynge be fulfillid in hem. With heerynge 5e shulen heere, and 5ee shulen nat vnder- stonde ; and 5ee seeynge shulen see, and 5ee shulen nat see ; 15 For the herte of this peple is en- fattid, and thei herden greuously with TYNDALE, 1526. 63 Chap. XIII. i The same daye went Jesus out off the housse, and sat by the see syde. 2 And moch people resorted vuto him, so gretly that he went and sat in a shyppe ; and all the people stode on the shoore. 3 And he spake many thynges to them in similitudes, sayinge, Beholde ! the sower weutt forth to sowe. 4 And as he sowed, some fell by the wayes syde, and the fowUes cam, and devoured it vjjpe. 5 Some fell apon stony grounde, where it had not moche erth ; and a nou it spronge vppe, because it had no depht off erth. 6 And when the sun was vppe, hitt cauth heet, and for lake off rotynge, wyddred awaye. 7 Some fell amonge thornes ; and the thornes arose, and chooked it. 8 Parte fell in goode grunde, and broght forth good frute ; some an hundred fold, some fifty fold, some thyrty folde. 9 Whosoever hath eares to heare, let him heare. 10 And hys disciples cam and sayde to him, Why speakest thou to them in parables 1 1 1 He answered and sayde vnto them, Hit is geven vnto you to knowe the secrettes off the kyngdom of heven ; but to them it is not geven. 12 For whosumever hath to him shall hit be geven, and he shall have abound- ance ; but whosoever hath not, from him shalbe takyn awaye even that same that he hath. 13 Therfore speake Y to them in simi- litudes, for though they se, they se not, and hearinge they heare not, nether vnderstonde ; 14 And in them ys fulfylled the pro- phesy of Esay which prophesi sayth, With youre eares ye shall heare, and shall not vnderstonde ; and with youre eyes ye shall se, and shall not perceave ; 15 For this peoples hert ys wexed oTosse, and their eares were dull of 64 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. and hyra eagan beclysdon, de-loes lug cefre mid eagum geseou, and mid earum gehyron, and mid heortan ougyton, and siu gecyrrede, and ic Iiig gcliijele. 16 So})lice eadige synt eowre eagan fortlam de hig geseo)), and eowre caraii fordam de hig gehyra}?. 17 S5j5lice on eornust ic cow secge, daBt manega witegan and rihtwise gewil- nndon da j^ing to geseonne de ge geseo)), and hig ne gesawon, and gehyran da jjing do ge gehyraj), and hig ne gehyrdon. 18 Gehyi'e ge s6j)lice daes sawendan bigspell. 19 yE'lc dsera de Godes wurd gehyr]), and ne ongyt, donue cym[) deoful, and bereafaj) daet on hys heortan asawen is ; da3t is se de wid done wee; asaweu is. 20 Sojjlice se de ofcr done strln asawen is, dis is se de dset Godes wiu-d gehyr]>, and hraidlice dtet mid blisse onfeh|j. 21 S6j)lice hyt nsefj) done wyrtrum on him, ac is hwhvendlic. Gewordenre ge- drefednessc and ehtnesse for dam wurde, hrsedlice hig beo^) ge-untreowsode. 22 S6j)hce daet de asawen is on Jjornum, dset is se de daet wmxl gehyr|), and ^donne eornfuUness disse woi'ulde, and leasung dissa woruld-welena for)?rysmia)) dset wurd, and hit is butan weastme ge- worden. 23 S5l)lice dfet de asawen wses on dast g5de land, diet is se de diet wurd ge- hyr|>, and ongyt, and done weastm bring)). And donne de)) sum hund- fcaldne, sum sixti-fealdne, sum ))ritti- fcaldne. 24 He rehte him da oder bigspel, and dus cwa;)), Heofena rice is geworden dam men gelic, de scow god ssed on his secyre. 25 S6j)lice, dil da men slepon, dii com liis feonda sum, and ofer-seow hit mid coccele on middan dam hwa-te, and ferde danon. 26 So|)lice da sco w}Tt wcox, and done XIII. 1 6-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. eiis, and tliei han closid liei' ee5en, that sum tyme thei see with ee5cn, and with eris heeren, and vndirstonden in herte, and thei ben to gidre turned, and I heele hem. 16 Forsothe 5oure ee5en that seen ben blessid, and ^oure eris that heeren, 1 7 Forsothe I saye trewthe to 50U, for many prophetis and iuste men coueit- iden to see thoo thingus that 3ee seen, and thei saien nat, and to heeren thoo thingis that 3ee heeren, and thei herden nat, 1 8 Therfore heere je the parable of the sowynge man. jg Eche that heerith the word of rewme, and vndirstondith nat, the yuel spirit Cometh, and rauyschith that that is sowyn in his herte ; this is that is sowen besidis the weye. 20 Sothely he that is sowen on the stoon, this it is, that heerith the word of God, and anoon with ioye takith it. 2 r Forsothe he hath nat roote in hym self, but it is temporal.''' Forsothe tribu- lacioun and persecucioune maad for the word, anoon he is sclaundrid, 22 Bot he that is sowen in thornys, is this that herith the word, and the bysy- nesse of this world, and the falsnessis of ritchessis stranglith the word, and it is maad with outen fruyt, 23 Bot he that is sowen in to good lond, is this that herith the word, and vndirstondith, and bryngthe forth fruyt. And sothely sume makith an hundre- fold, treuly another sixtyfold, forsothe another thrittifold. 24 Another parable Jhesus putte forth to hem, seyinge, The kyngdam of heuenes is maad liche to a man, that sew good seed in his feeld. 25 But, when men slepten, his enmye came, and sew aboue deniel+ in the midil of whete, and wente awey, 26 Sothely when the herbe hadde TYNDALE, 1526, 65 hcryngc, and their eyes have they closed, lest tlicy shulde se with their eyes, and heare with their eares, and shuld vnderstondc with their hertes, and shulde tourne, that Y myght heale them. 16 But blessed are youre eyes for they se, and youre eares for they heare, • 17 Verely Y say vnto you, that many prophetes and perfaicte men have desired to se tho thinges which ye se, and have not sene them, and to heare tho thinges which ye heare, and have not herde them. 18 Heare ye therfore the similitude oflF the sower, 1 9 When a man heareth the worde of the kingdom, and vnderstoudeth it not, there cometh the evyll man, and catcheth awaye that which was sowne in hys hert ; and thys is he which was sowne by the waye syde. 20 But he that was sowne. in the stony grunde, ys he, which heareth the worde of God, and anon with ioye receaveth itt. 21 Yet hath he no rottes in him selfe, and therefore he dureth but a season. For as sone as tribulation or persecucion aryseth because of the worde, by and by he falleth, 22 He that was sowne amonge thornes, ys he that heareth the worde off God, but the care off this worlde, and the dissaytfulnes off ryches choke the worde, and so ys he made vnfrutfuU, 23 He which is sowne in the good grounde, ys he that heareth the worde, and vnderstoudeth it, which also bereth frute. And bringeth forth, some an hundred folde, some fyfty folde, and some thyrty folde. 24 Another similitude put he forth vnto them, saynge, The kyngdom off heven ys lyke vnto a man, which sowed good seede in his felde. 25 Butt, why 11 men shlepte, thcr cam his foo, and sowed tares amonge the wheate, and went his waye. 26 When the blade was spronge vp, and GO GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. weastm brohte, da teteowde se coccel bine. 27 Da eodon dffis hlufordes jjeowas, and cwa-don, Hlaford, hu ne seow clu god sad on dinum secere 1 hwanon bsefde be coccel 1 28 Da cwjp]} he, Dset dyde unbold- mann. Da cwwdon da J)eowas, Wylt du we gaj), and gadei'ia)) big ? 29 Da cwjb|) be, Nese, de-lses ge done bwsete awurtwalion donne ge done coc- cel gaderia]). 30 Lretaj) segder weaxan od rip-timan ; and on dam lip-tiniau ic secge dam rip- erum, GadriaJ) serest done coccel, and binda]) seeaf-mselum to fovbivi'ncune, and gadriaj) done bwsete into minum berne. 3 1 He rebte bim da gyt oder bigspel, dus cwedende, Heofena rice is geworden gelic senepes come, daet seow se man ou bys secre. 32 Da?t is ealra sseda Ijest, s6j>lTce don- ne bit wyx)7, bit is ealra wyrta m;vst, and bit wyrj) treoAV ; swa da?t bcofnan fublas curaaj>, and eardia)) on bis bogum. 33 He spraec to bim oder bigspel, and dus cw£e|>, Heofena nee is gelic dam beorman, done dtet wlf oufeng, and be- bydde on j^rim gemetum mclwes, od be waes call abafen. 34 Ealle das J)ing se Hselend sjjrajc mid bigspellum to dam wei'cdum, and nan jjing ne sprajc be biitan bigspel- lum, 35 Da?t wsere gefylled da^s witegan cwyde, Ic at5'ne minne mu|> mid big- spellum ; ic bodige digelnesse fram mid- dan-eardes sesetednesse. 36 He forlct da da majnegeo, and com to bis inne ; and da gencal?eliton to liim bis leorning-cnibtas, and cwtpdon, Arcce us dait bigspell dies bwsetes and daes cocceles. XIII. 27-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. growid, and macad fruyt, tlianne the dernel''' aiiperiden. 27 Forsothe the seruauntis of the hus- bondeman comynge nij, seiden to hym, Lord, wher thou hast nat sowen good seed in thi feekl 1 wher of than hath it dernel P 28 And he seith to hem, The man enmye hath don this thing. Trewly the seruauntis seiden to him, Wolt thou we go, and gedren hem 1 29 And he saith, jSTay, lest perauenture 5e gedrynge dernels''' draw vp by the roote togidre with hem and the whete. 30 SufFre 56 hem bothe wexe til to rype corne ; and in tyme of rype corn I shal seie to reperis, First gedre 566 to gedre dernels,''' and byndeth hem to gidre in knytchis^ for to be brent, but gedere 5e Avhete in to my berne. 3 1 An other parable Jhesus putte forth to hem, seiynge, The kyngdam of heu- enes is like to a corn of seneuey, the whiche a man takynge sewe in his feeld. 32 The whiche trewly is leest of alle seedis, but when it hath wexen, it is most of alle wortis, and is maad a tree ; so that briddis of the eyre cummen, and dwellen in bowis^ therof. 33 An other pai'able Jhesus spac to hem, The kyngdam of heuenes is lie to soure dow5, the whiche taken, a wom- man hidde in three mesuris of meele, til it were al sowrdowid. 34 Jhesus spac alle these thingis in parablis to the cumpanyes of peple, and he spac nat to hem with outeu parablis, 35 That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that is seid by the prophete, seyinge, I shal opyn my mouth in parablis ; I shal bolke out''' hid thingus fro makyng of the world. 36 Thanne the cumpanyes laft, he came into an hous ; and his discii^lis camen ni3 to hym, seiynge, Expoune to vs the parable of dernelis^ of the feeld. TY:NDALE, 1526. 67 had brought forth frute, then appered the tares also. 27 The sei-vauntes cam to the house- holder, and sayde vnto him, Syr, sowed- est not thou good seed in thy closse 1 from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He sayde to them, The envious man hath done this. Then the servauntes sayde vnto hym, Wylt thou then that we go, and gader it 1 29 And he sayde, Nay, lest whyll ye go aboute to wede out the tares ye p]ucke \i)pe also with them the wheats by the rottes. 30 Let bothe growe to gether tyll harvest come ; and in time of harvest I wyll saye vnto my repers, Gadther ye fyrst the tares, and bynd them in sheves to be brent, but gadther the wheete in to my barne. 31 Another parable he putt forthe vnto them, saynge. The kyngedom of heven ys lyke vnto a grayne of mustard seede, whych a man taketh and soweth in his felde. 32 Whych ys the leest of all seedes, but when it is growne, it is the greatest amonge yerbes, and is a tree ; so that the bryddes of the aier come, and bykle in te braunches of it. 33 Anothere similitude sayde he to them. The kyngdome of heven ys lyke vnto leven, which a woman toke, and hyd in iij peckes off meele, tyll all was levended. 34 All these thynges spake Jesus vnto the people by similitudes, and withoute similitudes spake he nothinge to them, 35 To fulfyll, that which was spoken by the prophet, sayinge, I wyll open my mouth in similitudes ; and wyll speake forth thinges whych have bene kepte secrete from the begynnynge off the woi'lde. 36 Then sent Jesus the people awaye, and cam to housse ; and hys disciples cam vnto him, saynge, Declare vnto vs the similitude of the tares off the felde. F 2 68 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 37 Da andswarude he him, Se de seow dset gode seed se is mauues sunu ; 38 S6})lice se aecyr is des middan. i^eavd ; da^t gode ssed, dtvt synt da^s heofonllcan rices bearn, se coccel synt s6}'lice da niaiifullan bearn ; 39 Se unholda-man se de done coccel scow dfet is deoful ; s6])lice da3t rip is worulde endung, da rijieras synt englas. 40 Eornustlice swa swa se coccel by}) gegaderud, and mid lyre forboerned, swa by)) on wornlde endunge. 41 Mannes sunu sent his englas, and hi gadriaj) of his rice ealle gedrefednesse, and da de unrihtwisuesse wyrceaj) ; 42 And asendaj) hig on fyres ofen, daer by]) wop and tojja gristbitung. 43 Donne scTna)) da rihtwisan swa swa sunne, on hyra fajder rice. [Gchyre, se de earan to gehyranne hsefj).'''] 44 ■''Heofona rice is gelic gehyddum gold-horde on dam tecere, done beliyt se man de hine fint ; and for his l)lysse gse}), and syl|) eall dset he ah, and gcbigj) done a?ccr. 45 Eft is heofena rice gelic dam mang- ere, de sohte dajt gode meregrot ; 46 Da he funde da?t an deorwyrde meregrot, da code he, and sealde eall da?t he ahte, and bohte dast meregrot. 47 Eft is heofena rice gelic asendum nctte on da sse, and of selcum fisccynne gadrigendum ; 48 Da hi da dret nett upp-atugon, and sac ton be dam strande, da gecuron hig da godan on h}Ta fatu, da yikn hig awurpon ut. 49 Swa by}) on disse worulde endunge. Da englas fara}), and asyndria}) da yfelau of daera godra midlene. 50 And aworpa}) hig on da^s fyres ofen ; dier by]) wop and t6]'a gristjjitung. 51 Ongyte ge ealle das ])ing ? Da cwsedon hig, Witodlice we bit ongyta]). XIII. 37-5I-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 37 The whiche answerynge saith, He that sowith good seed is mannes sone ; 38 Sothe]y the feld is the world ; hot the good seed, these beu sonys of the kyngdam, dernels,''' forsothe these ben yuel sonys ; 39 But the enmye that soweth hem is the feend; but the ripe corn is the eendyng of the world, sothely the repers ben angelis. 40 Therfore as dernels ben gedrid to gidre, and brent in fijr, so it shal be in the eendyng of the world. 41 Mannes sone shal sende his angels, and thei shulden gedre of his rewme alle sclaundris, and hem that don Avick- idnesse ; 42 And thei shulen sende hem into the chymney of fijr, there shal be weepynge and betynge togidre of teeth. 43 Thanne iust men shulen shyine as the suune, in the rewme of her fadlr. He that hath eris of heerynge, heere he. 44 The kyngdame of heuenes is lijk to tresour hid in a feeld, the whiche a man that fyndith, hidith ; and for ioye of it he goth, and sellith alle thingis that hath, and bieth the ilk feeld. 45 Eftsones the kyngdam of heuenes is lie to a man marchaunt, seekyng good margarytis ; 46 Sothely 00 preciouse margarite founden, he wente, and solde alle thingis that he hadde, and bou5te it. 47 Eft the kingdam of heuenes is lie to a nette sent in to the see, and of alle kynd of fishis gedrynge ; 48 The whiche whan it was fulfillid, men ledynge out, and sittynge bysidis the brynke, cheesiden the good into her vessels, but thei senten out the yuel. 49 So it shal be in the eending of the world. Angelis shulen gon out, and shulen departe yuel men fro the mydil of iuste men. 50 And thei shulen sende hem into the chymney of fijr ; there shall be weep- ynge and betynge togidre of teeth. 51 Han 3ee vnderstonden alle these thingis 1 Thei seien to hym, ^he. TYNDALE, 1526. 69 37 Then answered he and sayde to them. He that soweth the good seed, ys the Sonne of man ; 38 The felde ys the worlde ; the chil- dren off the kyngdom are the good seed, the evyll mans children are the tares ; 39 But the enemy which soweth them is the devill ; the harvest is the end of the world, and the repers be the angels. 40 For even as the tares are gaddred, and brent in the fyre, so shall it be in the ende off" this worlde. 4 1 The Sonne off" man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gadther out off his kyngdom all thinges that do hurte, and all them which do iniquite ; 42 And shall cast them into a furnes of fyre, there shalbe waylynge and gnasshyng off teth. 43 Then shall the iuste men shyne as bryght as the sun, in the kyngdom of their father. Wosoever hath eares to heare, let him heare. 44 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is lyke vnto treasure hidde in the felde, the which a man founde, and hidde it ; and ffor ioy there of goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and byeth that felde. 45 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is lyke vnto a marchaunt, sekynge after good pearles ; 46 Which when he had founde one precious pearle, wentt, and solde all that he had, and bought it. 47 Agayne the kyngdome off heven is lyke vnto a neet cast in to the see, that gadereth off all kyudes of fysshcs ; 48 Which when it is full, men drawe to londe, and sitt, and gadre the good in to their vessels, and caste the bad awaye. 49 So shall it be at the ende of the worlde. The angels shall come, and sever the bad from the good. 50 And shall cast them into a furnes of fyi-e ; there shalbe waylinge and gnassh- ynge of teth. 51 Jesus sayde vnto them. Have ye vnderstonde all these thynges? They sayde. Ye, Syr. GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 52 Da saede he him, Fordam is selc gelsered h5cere on heofenan rice gelic dam hiredes ealdre, de forjj-bringj) of his gold-horde niwe J^iug and ealde. 53 And hit wpes geworden, da se HecI- end ge-endode das bigspel, da ferde he danoue. 54 And da he com to his earde, he Iserde hig on h}Ta gesamnungmn, swa da3t hig wundredon, and cwsedon, Hwan- on ys dysum des wisd5m and dis ma^gen 1 55 Witodlice des issmijjes sunu ; hu ne hJitte hys modor Maria? and hys br5dru, lacob, and Joseph, and Simon, and ludas ? 56 And hii ne synt ealle hys swustra mid us 1 Hwanon synt dysum ealle das ))ing? 57 And hig wseron ge-untrywsode on him. Da s6|)lice seede se Hselend him, Nys nan witega butan wui-])scype, buton on hys earde, and on hys huse. 58 And he ne worlite dser manega mcegena, for hyra ungeleafulnysse. Chap. XIV. i On dsere tide gehyrde Herodes se feorjjan dseles rica dses Hsel- endes hlisan ; 2 And da ssede he his cnihtum, Des is lohanues se FuUuhtcre de ic beheafd- odc, he aras of deajje, and fordan synd das wundru gefremode on him. 3 S6j)lice Herodes nam lohannem, and gebaud hyne, and sette on cwertcrn for dam wife Herodiaden Philippes hys broder. 4 Johannes him ssede, Nys de alyfcd hi to wife to haebbenue. 5 And da he hyne ofslcan wolde, he adred him diet fulc ; fordam de hig hsefdon hyne for senne witegan. 6 Da on Herodes gebyrd-da^ge, tunib- ude dtere Herodiadiscean d51itur befor- an him, and hit licodc Hcrode. 7 Da behet he mid ;i}>e hyre to syllenne, swa hwset swa heo hyne hsede. XIII. 52.-XIV. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 52 He seith to hem, Therfore euery wiyter tau5t in the kyngdam of heuenes, is lie to au husboude man, that bryngith forth of his tresoui- newe thiugis and olde. 53 And it is don, whanne Jhesus hadde eendid these parables, he passide fro thennis. 54 And he, cummynge in to his cun- tree, tau3t hem in her sjiiagogis, so that thei wondriden, and seiden, Whei'of to hym this wisdam and vertues 1 55 "Wher is nat this the sone of a smyth?^ Wher his modir be nat seid Marie ? and his brethren, Jamys, and Joseph, and Symount, and Judas ] 56 And his sistris, wher thei alle ben nat at vs 1 Therfore wherof to h^Tn alle these thingis ] 57 And so thei weren sclaundrid in hym. Forsothe Jhesus seide to hem, A prophete is nat with outen wirshipe, no but in his owne cuntree, and in his owne hous. 58 And he dide nat there manye ver- tues, for the vnbyleue of hem. TYNDALE, 1526. 71 Chap. XIV. i In that tyme Eroude tetrarcha^ herde the fame of Jhesu 3 2 And seide to his children, This is Jon Baptist, he hath risen fro dead, and therfore vertues worchen in hym. 3 Forsothe Eroude helde Joon, and bounde hym, and putte him in to pri- soun for Erodias, the wif of his brother. 4 For Joon saide to hym. It is nat leful to thee for to haue hir. 5 And he >villynge to slea hym, drede the peple; for thei hadden hym as a prophete. 6 Forsothe in the day of Eroudis birthe, the dou5ter of Erodias leepte in the mydil, and pleside to Eroude. 7 Whei-fore with an ooth he byhi5te for to 5eue to hir, what euer thinge she hadde axid of hym. 52 Then sayde he vnto them, Therfore every scrybe which is coniuge vnto the kyngdom of heven, is lyke an housholder, Avhich bryngeth forth out of hys treasure thynges bothe newe and olde. 53 And hyt cam to passe, when Jesus had fynnesshed these similitudes, that he departed thence. 54 And cam into his awne countre, and taught in there synagogges, in so moche that they were astunyed, and saide, Whence cam all thys wysdon and power vnto him 1 55 Is not thys the carpenters sonne? Is not hys mother called Mary ] and hys brethren be called, James, and Joses, and Symon, and Judas 1 56 And are not hys systers all here with vs 1 Whence hath he all these thynges 1 57 And they wer hurte by him. Then Jesus sayde vnto them, There is no pro- phet with out honoure, save in hys awne countre, and amonge his awne kynne. 58 And he dyd not many myracles there, for there vnbelefes sake. Chap. XIV. i In that tyme Herod the tetrarcha herde ofi" the fame of Jesu ; 2 And sayde vnto his servauntes. This is Jhon Baptist, he is risen agayne fi'om deeth, and therfore hys power ys so greate. 3 For Herod toke Jhon, and bounde hym, and put hym in preson fibr Hero- dias sake, hys brother Phips wyfe. 4 For Jhon sayde vnto hym, Hit ys not lawfuU for the to have her. 5 And when he wold have put hym to deeth, he feared the people; because they counted hym as a prophet. 6 When Herodes birth daye was come, the doughter off Herodias daunsed be- fore them, and pleased Herod. 7 Wherfor he promysed with an oth that he wolde geve her, whatsoever she wolde axe. 72 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 8 Da cwjfijj heo, fram hyre meder ge- myngod, Syle me on anuni disce lohan- nes heafod daes Fulluhteres. 9 Da wtes se cyning ge-unret, for dam a^e, and fordam de him saeton mid/ . . 10 And he asende da, and beheafdode lohannem on dam cwerterne. 1 1 And man brohte da his heafod on anum disce, and sealde dam mcedeue, and doet mseden h}Te meder. 12 And da genealsehton his leorning- cnihtas and namon hys lichaman, and bebyi-gdon hyne ; and comon and cyd- don hyt dam Hselende. 13 Da se Hselend da?t gehyrde, da ferde he danou on-sundron on anum scj]ye. And da da gangendan nifenigeo dffit gehyrdon, big fyligdou him of dam burgum. 14 And da he danon ferde, he geseh mycele ma^nigu, and he him gemyltsode, and geheelde da untruman. 15 SoJ)lice da hyt wa^s sefen geworden, him to genealsehton hys leorning-cnihtas, and him to cwsedon, Deos st5\v ys westc, and tima ys for))-agan ; fori set das nia-n- egeo, dset hi faron into das burga, and him mete bicgean. 1 6 Da cwie)> se Hselend to him, Nabba)> hi neode to farenne ; sylle ge him etan. 17 Da andswarodun big, We nabba]) her, buton fif hirjas and twegen fixas. 18 Da. cwae)) se Hselend, Bringaj) me hider da. 1 9 And da he het da menegu ofei' da^t gfcrs hi sittan, and he nam da fif hllfas and twegen fixas, and bcseah on done heofon, and blctsiende. brsec da hlafas, and sealde his leorning-cnihtum ; and hi dam folce. 20 And hi scton eallc, and wseron ge- fyllede.. And hi namon da lafa, twelf wylian fulle daei-a gebrytsena. 21 S6))lice dsera etendra getixA -wses fif biisenda wera, butan wifum and cildum.''' 22 And da sona het se Hjclcnd his XIV. 8-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 8 And she bifore monestid^ of hir luodir, seith, 3eue thou to me hidir the bed of Joon Baptist iu a disc-he. 9 And the kyng was sorowful, but for the ooth, and for hem that seeten to gidre at the mete, he comaundide to be 5ouen. 10 And he sente, and bihedide Joon in the pi'isoun. 11 And his heed is brou3t to in a dische, and it is 3ouen to the whenche, and she bare it to hir modir. 12 And his disciplis cummynge to token his body, and biryeden it ; and thei cummynge tolden to Jhesu. 13 The whiche thing when Jhesus hadde herd, he went fro thennus in to a boot, in to desert place besidis. And whenne the cumpanyes of peple hadden herd, thei folowiden hym and on the feet fi"o citees. 14 And Jhesus, goynge out, saw a greet multitude of peple, and hadde rewthe of hem, and heelide the sike men of hem. 15 Sothely the euenynge maad, his disciplis camen ni3 to him, seiynge. The place is desert, and the hour hath now passid ; leeue thou the cumpanyes of peple, that thei, goynge in to castels, bigge meetis to hem. 16 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hem, Thei ban nat neede to go ; jeue 30 to hem for to ete. 17 Thei answeriden, We ban nat here, no but flue looues and two fishis. 18 The whiche seith to hem, Brynge jee hem hidir to me. 1 9 And when he hadde comaundid the cumpanye for to sitte to mete on hay, fyue looues and two fishis taken, he by- holdynge iu to heuen, blesside, and brak, and 3aue to his disciplis ; sothely the disciplis 3auen to the cumpanyes. 20 And alle eeten, and weren fulfillid. And thei token the relifis of broken gobetis, twelue cofyns ful. 2 1 Forsothe the noumbre of men etynge was fyue thousand of men, out taken wemmen and litel children. 22 And anon Jhesus compellide^ the TYNDALE, 1526. 73 8 And she beinge informed of her mo- ther before, sayde, Geve me here Jhon Baptistes heed in a platter. 9 And the kynge sorowed, neverthe- lesse for his othes sake, and for their sakes which sate also att the table, he comaunded yt to be geven her. 10 And sent, and behedded Jhon in the preson. 11 And his heed was brought iu a platter, and geven to the damsell, and she brought it to her mother. 1 2 And his disciples cam and toke vp his body, anlice hyt ys scinlac. 27 Da sprsec se Hselend, and cwsejj, Habba]? geleafan, ic hyt com ; nellen ge eow ondrsedan. 28 Da andswarode him Petrus and cwse}), Drihten, gyf du hyt eart, hat me cuman to de ofer das waeteni. 29 Da cwje|) he, Cum to me. Da eode Petrus of dam scype, ofer dset wseter dcet he to dam Hgelende come. 30 Da he geseah done strangan wind, he him ondred ; da he wear|) gedofen, he cw8e]>, Drihten, gedo me halne. 3 1 And da hroedhce^ he gefengc hyne, and dus cwsej), La lytles geleafan, hwi tAvyn- edest dii 1 32 And da hi wseron on dam scj'pe, geswac se wind. 33 S5j)lice da, de on dam scype wseron, comon, and to him gebccdon, and dus cwaedon, S6|)lice, du eart Godes sunu. 34 And d;i hig ofer-scgelodou, hi comon on dset land Genesareth. 35 And da da;t folc hyne gecneow, hi sendon geond call diet land ; and broht- on to him ealle untrume. 36 And hyne bEedon, da)t hig huru- ))inga his reafes fna;d a;t-hrinon ; and swa hwylce his sethrinon wurdon hale. XIV. 23-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. disciplis for to go vp in to a boot, and go bifore hym ouei- the see, til that he lefte the cumpanyes. 23 And the cumpanyes left, he steijide vp in to an hill aloone for to preye. Sothely the euenyng maad, he was there aloone. 24 Sothely the boot in the mydil see was throwen with wawis, forsothe the wynd was contrarie. 25 But in the fourthe wakyng of the ni3t., he came to hem walkynge aboue the see. 26 And thei, seeynge hym walkynge aboue the see, weren distourblid, sey- inge, For it is a fantum ; and for drede thei cryeden. 27 And anoon Jhesus spac to hem, sayinge, Haue je trust, I am ; nyl 30 dreede. 28 Sothely Petre answerynge seide, Lord, jif thou art, comaunde me to cume to thee vpon the watris. 29 And he seith, Cume thou. And Petre goynge doun fi'o the bote, walkide on the wateris for to cume to Jhesu. 30 Trewly he, seeynge a strong wynde, was aferde ; and whan he bygan for to be drenchid, he cryede, seyinge. Lord, make me saaf. 31 And anoon Jhesus, holdynge forth the bond, cau3te hym, and seith to hym. Thou of litil feith, whi hast thou doutid 1 32 And whenne he hadde stied vp in to the boot, the wynde cesside. 33 Sothely thei, that weren in the boot, camen, and worshipiden hym, sey- inge, Veryly, thou ai't Goddis sone. 34 And whenne he had passide oner the see, thei camen in to the lond of Genesar. 35 And whenne men of that place hadden knowen hym, thei senten into al that cuntree ; and thei offriden to hym al hauynge yuel. 36 And thei preyiden hym, that thei shulden touche ether the hem of the clothing of hym ; and who euer touch- iden ben maad saaf. TYNDALE, 1526. 75 descii^les enter into a shippe, and to goo over before him, whill he sent the peple a way. 23 And as sone as he had sent the peple a way, he went vp into a moun- tayne alone to praye. And when nyght was come, he was there hym silf alone. 24 And the shippe was in the middes of the see, and was toost Avith waves, for it was a contrary wynde. 25 In the fourthe watche of the night, Jesus cam vnto them walkynge on the see. 26 And when hys disciples sawe him walkynge on the see, they were amased, sayinge. It is some spirite ; and cryed out for feare. 27 And streyght waye Jesus spake vnto them, saynge. Be of good cheare, it is Y j be not a frayed. 28 Peter answered and sayde. Master, and thou be he, bidde me come vnto the on the water. 29 And he sayde. Come. And when Peter was come doune out of the shyppe, he walked on the water to go to Jesus. 30 But, when he sawe a myghty winde, he was afrayed ; and as he began to synke, he cryed, sayinge, Master, save me. 31 And immediatly Jesus stretched forth his honde, and caught him, and saide to hym, O thou of lytell fayth, wherfore diddest thou dout 1 32 And as soone as they were come in to the shippe, the winde ceassed. 33 Then they, that were in the shyppe, cam, and worshypped him, sayinge. Of a truth, thou arte the sonne off God. 34 And when they were come over, they went in to the londe of Genazareth. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out in to all that countre rounde about ; and brouo-ht vnto him all that were sicke. 36 And besought him, that they mygbt touche the border of hys vesture only ; and as many as touched hytt were made safe. 76 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Chap. XV.^ i Da comon to him fram Hierusalem da boceras aud Fariseisce, and cwsedon, 2 Hwi forgj'majj dine leorning-cnihtas ure yldreua lage 1 ne )nvea}) hi hyra handa, donne hig mete jiicgeajj. 3 Da andsworode he him and [cwa:!}^^] Hw forgyme ge Godes bebod for eowre lage? 4 Witodlice God cwse]), Wm-jja dinne fffider and m5dor, and se de wyrigjj hys fseder and m5dor, swelte se deajje. 5 S5})lice ge cweda}), Swa hwylc swa seg{) hys ffedei- and medcr, Swa hwylc lac swa of me is, frema|) de ; 6 And ne weor])ia}) fa?dcr and modor ; and ge for naht dydon Godes bebod for eowre lage. 7 La licceteras, wel be eow witegode Isaias, se Avitega, da he cwsejj, 8 Dis folc me mid welenim weor])a}),'''. . .... and hyra heorte is feorr fram me ; 9 Butan intingan hig me wur})ia|), and Iserajj manna lara. 10 And he da, dam mencgum togjedcre geclypedum, dus cwjbJj, Gehyraj), and ongyta]>. 1 1 Ne besmit done mann, dset on hys mu)j gse)) ; ac hyne besmit, diet of hys mujje gsej>. T2 Da gcnealjchton hys Icorning-cniht- as and cwsedon, Wast du, dipt da Far- iseiscean synt gedrefcde, disum wurde gehyredum 1 13 Da andswarode he him, JE'lc plant- ung, de min hcofenlica faeder ne plant- ode, by)> awurtwalod. 14 Leeta]? hi ; hig synt blindc, and blindra latteowas. Se blinda gyf lie blindne Iset, hig fcalla]) bcgcn on senne pytt. 15 Da andswarode him Pctrus''' . . ., A'rece us dis bigspcU. XV. I-I5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Chap. XV, 1 Thanne scribis and Pharisees camen 1113 to hym fro Jerusa- lem, seyinge, 2 Wlii tin disciplis ouerpassen''' the tradiciouns^ of elder men 1 for thei washen nat hondis, whenne thei eten breed. 3 Sothcly he answerynge seith to hem, And whi and 56 breken the maunde- ment of God for joure tradicioun 1 4 For whi God seide, Hououre thi fadir and thi modir, and he that cursith fadir or modir, dye he by deth. 5 But je seyn, Who euere shal saye to fadir or modir, What euere jifte is of me, it shal profite to thee ; 6 And he hath not worshipid his fadir or modir ; and ■^e han made the maunde- ment of God voide''" for 5oure ti-adicioun. 7 Ipocritis, Ysay, the prophete, pro- pheciede wel of 30U, seyinge, 8 This peple honoureth me with lippis, forsothe her herte is fer fro me ; 9 Trewly thei worshipen me with outen cause, teohyuge the doctrines and maundements of men. 10 And the cumpanyes of peple clepid to gidre to hym, he seide to hem, Heere je, and vnderstonde. 11 Nat that thing that entrith in to the mouth, defoulith a man ; but that thing that cummeth forth fro the mouth, defoulith a man, 12 Thanne his disciplis cummynge ni3 seiden to hym, Wost thou, that, this word herd, Pharisees ben sclaundrid 1 13 And he answerynge seith, Euery plantynge, the whiche my fadir of heuen hath nat plantid, shal be drawen vp by the roote. 1 4 Suffre 36 hem ; thei ben blynde, and lederis of blynde men. Sothely 3if a blynd man 3eue ledynge to a blynd man, bothe fallen doun in to the diche. 15 Forsothe Peti'e answerynge saide to hym, Expoun to vs this parable. TYNDALE, 1526. 77 Chap, XV. i Then cam to Jesus scrybes and Pharises from Jerusalem, sayinge, 2 Why do thy disciples transgresse the tradicions of the seniours 1 for they wesshe not there hondes, when they eate breed. 3 He answered and sayde vnto them, Why do ye also transgresse the com- maundment of God thorowe youre tx'a- dicions 1 4 For God commauuded, sayinge, Hon- oure thy father and moder, and he that speaketh evyll ayeynst hys father or mother, shall suffer deeth. 5 But ye sale, Every man shall sale to his father or mother. Whatsoever thyng I offer, that same doeth profyt the ; 6 And so shal he not honoure hys father and mother ; and thus have ye made that the commaundment of God is with out effecte through youre tradicions. 7 Yypocrites, wel prophesied off you, Esay, sayinge, 8 This people draweth nie vnto me Avith there mouthes, and honoureth me with their lippes, yet their hert is farre from me ; 9 But in vaine thei worshippe me, teachinge doctrine which is nothing but mens precepts, 10 And he called the people vnto him, and saide to them, Heare, and vnder- stonde. 1 1 That which goeth in to the mougth, defyleth not a man ; but that which commeth out of the mougth, defyleth the man, 12 Then cam his disciples and sayde vnto hym, Perceavest thou, howe that the Pharyses are offended, hearinge thys saynge ] T 3 He answered and sayde, All plantes, which my hevenly father hath nott planted, shalbe plucked vppe by the rotes, 14 Lett them alone ; they be the blynde ledders of the blynde. If the blynde leede the blinde, boothe shall Ml in to the dyche. 15 Then answered Peter and sayd to him, Declare vnto vs thys parable. 78 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 16 Da andswarode he him, And synt ge gyt butan andgyte 1 1 7 Ne ongyte ge, dset eall dxt on done mu|) gsej), gsej) on da wambe, and by]) on forbofans: asend 1 18 S5j)lice da ]>mg de of dam mu))e gaj), eunia]) of doere heortan, and da besmitaj) done mann. 1 9 Of dfere heortan cuma]) yfle gejjanc- as, mann-slyhtas, unriht-hsemedu, for- ligru, stala,''' lease gewitnyssa, tallice word. 20 Dis synt da ))ing de done mann besmita)) ; ne besmit done mann^ deah he un])\vogenum handum ete.^ 21 And da ferde se Haelend danon, on Tyi-isce and Sidonisce endas. 22 And efne ! da of dam Chananeiscum gcnicerum clypode sum wif, and cwi\?)), Drihten, Dauides suuu, gemiltsa me ; min dohtor ys yfle mid deofle gedreht. 23 Da ne ge-andswarode he hyre. Da gcnealsehton hys leorning-cnihtas and him to cwsedon, Forlset hig, fordam heo clypaj) sefter us. 24 Da andswarode he, Ne eom ic asend, buton to dam sceapun de forwurdon of Israhela huse. 25 Da com heo, and hig to him gebsed, and dus cwa?)), Drihten, gefylst nie. 26 Da cwiujj he, Nys hit na god da^t man nime bearna hlaf, and hiindum worpe. 27 Da cwtef) heo, Drihten, d;ot ys s5|' ; witodlice da hwelpas ctaj) of dam crumum, de of h}Ta lilaforda beodum feaUajj. 28 Da andswarode Drihten hjn-e, Eala! du wif, mycel ys din gelcafa ; gcwurde de, ealswa du wyllc. And da of d;ere tide wses hyre d5htor hal gewordcn. 29 Da se Hselcnd danon ferde, eft he com wid da Galilciscean sae. And astah on done munt, and da?r sfet. 30 Da. gcnealsehton him to myccle menegu, mid him hsebbende manega XV. i6-3o.] WYCXIFJ-E, 1389. 16 And he seide, 3it and ■^e ben with- out vnderstondyng 1 17 Whei- 56 vndevstonde nat, that al thing that entrith in to the mouth, goth in to the wombe, and is sent out in to the goyng awey 1 18 But tho thingis tliat cummen forth fro the mouth, gon out of the herte, and tho thingus defoulen a man. 19 For of the herte gon out yuel thou3tis, mansleayngis, auoutries, forni- caciouns, theftis, fals witnessis, blas- femyes. 20 These thingis it ben that defoulen a man ; sothely for to ete with hondis vnwashen, defouleth not a man, 21 And Jhesus gon out fro thennys, wente into parties of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And loo ! a womman of Canane gon out of the costis, cryede, seyinge to hym, Lord, the son of Dauid, haue mercye on me ; my dou3ter is yuel tra- ueilid of a deuyh 23 The whiche answerid nat to hir o word. And his discipHs cummynge to preyeden hym, seyinge, Leeue thou hire, for she crieth after vs. 24 Forsothe he answerynge seith, I am nat sent, no but to the sheep of the hous of Yrael that perishiden. 25 Bot she came, and wirshipide hym, seyinge. Lord, help me. 26 The whiche answeiynge seith, It is nat good for to take the breed of sonys, and sende to houndis. 27 And she seide, ^he, Lord; forwhi and the litel whelpis eten of the crum- mys, that fallen douu fro the bord of her lordis. 28 Thanne Jhesus answeringe seith to hir, 0 ! thou womman, thi feith is grete ; be it don to thee, as thou wolt. And hir dou3ter was heelid fro that hour. 29 And whenne Jhesus hadde passide thennes, he came bisidis the see of Gali- lee. And he steiynge in to an hyl, sat there. 30 And many cumpanyes camen ni3 to hym, hauynge with hem doumbe men TYNDALE, 1526. 79 16 Then sayde Jesus, Are ye yett with outen vnderstondinere 1 17 Perceave ye not, that whatsoever goeth in at the mouth, descendeth doune in to the bely, and ys cast out in to the draught 1 18 Butt those thinges which precede out of the mought, come from the herte, and they dyffyle a man. 19 For out of the herte come evyll thoughtes, murder, breakyng of wed- locke, whordom, theefte, falce witnes- berynge, blasphemy. 20 These are the thinges which defyle a man ; but to eate with vnwesshen hondes, defyleth nott a man. 21 And Jesus went thence, and de- parted in to the costes of Tire and Sidon. 22 And beholde ! a woman which was a Cananyte cam out of the same coostes, and cryed vnto him, saynge. Have mercy on me, Lorde, the sonne off Dauid ; my doughter is pytiously vexed with a devyll. 23 And he gave her never a worde to answer. Then cam to him his disciples and besought him, sayinge, Sende her awaye, for she foloeth vs cryinge. 24 He answered and sayde, I am not sent, but vnto the loost shepe of the housse of Isi-ahel. 25 Then she cam, and worshypped him, sayinge, Master, sucker me. 26 He answered and saide, It is not good to take the childrens breed, and to cast it to whelpes. 27 She answered and saide, It is truthe ; neverthe lesse the whelppes eate of the crommes, which fall from there masters table. 28 Then Jesus answered and sayde vnto her, 0 ! woman, greate ys thy fayth ; be hit to the, even as thou desyrest. And her doughter was made whole even at that same tyme. 29 Then Jesus went awaye from thence, and cam nye vnto the see of Galyle. And went vppe in to a mountayne, and sat doune there. 30 And moche people cam vnto hym, havinge with them halt, blinde, domne. 80 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. healte and blintle, aud wanhale, and manega odre ; and aledon to hys fotum, and he geliselde da, 31 Swa dfet da moenegu wundredon, geseonde dumbe spi'ecende, healte gang- ende, blindc geseonde ; and big msers- odon Israhela God.^ 32 Da cwpe]> se Heelend, togffidere ge- clypedura his leorning-cnihtum, Disse nienegu ic gemiltsige, fordam big |ny dagas mid me wunodon, and big nabl)- a)) bwset big eton ; and ic big nelle fsestende forlsetan, de-lses big on wege geteorian. 33 Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnibtas, Hwar nime we swa fela blafa on dis westene, dait we gefyllan swa mycele msenegu 1 34 Da cwfej) be, Hii fela blafa bsebbe ge 1 Da cwsedon big, Seofon, and feawa fixa. 35 And be bebead da dset seo menegu stete ofer dsere eorj'an. 36 And he nam da da seofon blafiis, and da fixas, and brrec, and scalde bys leorning-cnihtum ; and big sealdon dam folce. 37 And big seton ealle, and wseron gefyllede, and doet tolafe wa^s of dam ge- brote, big namon seofon wilian fulle. 38 AVitodlice da doer fcton wseron feo- wer Jjilsend manna, butan clldum and wifum. 39 And be foi'let dti da menegu, and code on scyp, and com on da endas Masedon. Chap. XVI. ■•■ i And da geneal.nebton him to Farisei and Saducci and bync costodon, and btcdon da-t be him sum tacen of heofone aitjhvde. 2 Da andswarode be him and cwa?|), On sefen ge cwcdaj), To morgen byt by)> smyltc weder, dcs heofon ys read ; 3 And on morgen ge cwcda)', To da?g XV. 3 1. -XVI. 3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and crokid, feble and blynde, and many othir; and castiden hem doun at his feet. And he helide hem, 31 So that the cumpanycs wondriden, seeynge doumbe men si)ekynge, and crokid goyng-e, blynd men seeynge ; and thei magnyfieden God of Yrael. 32 Sothely Jhesns, his disciplis gedered to gider, seide, I haue rewthe of the cumpany of peple, for now the thridde day thei dwellen still with me, and thei ban not thing whiche thei shulen ete ; and Y wole nat leeue hem fastynge, lest thei fallen in the weye. 33 And the disciplis seyen to hym, Therfore wherof so many loonys to vs in desert, that we fulfiUe so grete a cumpany e of peple 1 34 And Jhesus seith to hem, Hon many loouys ban 566 ? And thei seiden, Seuene, and a few smalle fishis. 35 And he comaundide to the cumpany, that thei shulde sitt to the mete vpon the erthe. 36 And be takynge seueri looues, and fishis, and doynge thonkyngis, brak, and 5aue to his disciplis ; and disciplis 3auen to the peple. 37 And alle eten, and weren fulfillid, and thei token that that was oner of relyues, seuene lepis fixlle. 38 Forsothe thei that eten weren foure thousand of men, with outen litil chil- dren and wemmen. 39 And, the cumpanye of peple laft, be styede vp in to a boot, and cam into the coostis of Magedan. Chap. XVI. i And Pharisees and Saduceis temptynge him camen ni3 to hym, and preiden hym for to shewe to hem a tokene fro teuene. 2 And be answerynge seith to hem. The eeuenynge maad, ^e seien. It shal be cleer, for the heuene is lijk to reed ; 3 And the morwe, To day tempest, for TYNDALE, 1526. 81 maymed, and other many; and cast them doune at Jesus fete. And he healed them, 3 r In so moche that the people won- dred, to se the domne speake, the maym- ed whole, the halt to go, and the blinde to se; and they glorifyed the God of Israbel. 32 Jhesus called his disciples to him, and saide, I have compassion on the people, because they have contynued with me nowe iij dayes, and have uo- thinge to eate ; and I wyll not let them departe fastinge, leste they perisshe in the waye. 33 And his disciples sayd vnto him. Whence shuld we get so moche breed in the wyldernes, as shulde suffyse so greate a multitude 1 34 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Howe many loves have ye 1 And they seyde, Seven, and a feawe fysshes. 35 And he commaunded the people, to syt doune on the grounde. 36 And toke the seven loves, and the fysshes, and gave thankes, and brake them, and gave to hys disciples ; and his disciples gave them to the ijeoj^Ie. 37 And they all ate, and were suffysed, and they toke yppe of the broken meate that was lefte, vij basketes full, 38 They that ate were iiij M. men, be- syde wemen and chyldren. 39 And he sent awaye the people, and toke shyppe, and cam in to the parties of Majrdala. Chap. XVI. i Then cam to hym the Pharises with the Saduces also and dyd tenipte hym, desyi'inge that be wold shewe them some signe fi-om heveu. 2 He answered and sayde vnto them, Att even, ye saye. We shall have fa}Te wedder, and that because the skye ys reed ; 3 In the niorninge ye saye. To daye u 82 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. hyt by}> hreoh wcdcr, deos lyft scTnl> unwederlice. Nu cunne ge tocnawan heofones liiw, witotllice ge ne magoa witan dvevd tida tucnu. 4 Seo yfele cneoryss and unryht-hsem- eude taccu sec|) ; and hyre ne by)> geseald, biiton lonas tacen, cta^s witegaii. And, him forlaitenum, he ferde. 5 And da his leorning-cnihtas comon ofer ctone niu])au, hig forgeton daet hig hlilfas namon. 6 And da ssede he, Gyma)), and warn- ial^ fram dam beorman Fariseorum and Saduceorum. 7 Da j)ohton hig betwux him, and cwsedon, Namon we hlafas mid us 1 8 Da se Hselend wiste hyra gel^ancas, he cwa?J) to him, Hwtet ))ence ge betwux eow lytles geleafan, dait ge hlafas nabb- a|)1 9 Ne understande ge gyt, ne ge ne gejjenceajj d;x3i-a fif hhifa and fif |)usend manna, and hu fela wyligena ge namon ] 10 Ne dsera seofon hlafa and feower })usend manna, and hu fela wyligena ge namon 1 1 1 Hwi ne ongyte ge gyt, daet ic ne saede be hlafe, Warnia}) fram dam beorm- an Fariseoi'um and Saduceorum ? 12 Da ongeton hig, doet he ne ssede, warniajj fram hlafa beorman, ac fram lare Fariseorum and Saduceorum.^ 13 Witodlice da com se Hselend on da dselas Cesareas Philippi, and ahsode hys leorning-cnihtas, Hwfene secgea]) menu dset sy mannes sunu 1 14 Da cwsedon hig, Sume lohannem done FuUuhtere ; sume Heliam ; sume Hieremiam, odde an daera witegeua.^ 1 5 Da saede he, Ilwajt secge ge dait ic si? 16 Da andswarode him Petrus, Du eart daes lyfigeudes Godes sunu. 17 Da andswarode him se HscIcnd, XVI. 4-1 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. heuen shyneth lieuy.t Therfore 50 han knowe to deme wisely the face of heuen, but 36 moweu not wite the tokenys of tymes. 4 The yuel generacioun and avowtrer sekith a tokne ; and a tokene shal nat be 5ouen to it, no but the tokne of Jonas, the prophete. And, heni forsaken, he wente awey. 5 And whenne his disciplis camen ouer the see, thei for3aten for to take loouys. *6 The whiche seide to hem, Beholde 5e, and beth war of the sourdowj of Phari- sees and Saducees. 7 And thei thou5ten amonge hem, sei- ynge, For we han nat taken loouys. 8 Forsothe Jhesus witynge seide to hem. What thenken 5e amonge 50U of litil feith, for 36 han nat loouys ? 9 3it 36 vndirstonden nat, nether han mynde of fyue loouys in to fyue thou- sand of men, and. hou many cofyns 36 token 1 10 Trewly nether of seuen loouys in to • four thousand of men, and hou many lepis 566 token 1 1 1 Whi vndirstonden 30 nat, for I seide nat to 30U of breed. Be 3e war of sour- dow3 of Pharisees and of Saducees 1 12 Thanne thei vnderstoden, that he seide nat to be war of sourdow3 of loouys, bote of the techynge of Pharisees and Saducees. 13 Sothely Jhesus came in to the parties of Cesarie of Philip, and axide his disciplis, seyinge, Whom seyn men to ben mannes sone ? 1 4 And thei seiden, Summe Joon Bap- tist; other forsothe Hely ; but other Jeremye, or oon of the prophetis. 15 Jhesus seith 10 hem, Sothely whom seien 36 me to be ? 1 6 Symon Petre answerynge seide, Thou art Crist, the sone of God lyuynge. 17 Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide TYNDALE, 1526. 83 shalbe foule wedder, and that because the skye ys troubbelous and reed. ' O ye ypocrytes, ye can discerne the fassiou of the skye, and can ye not discerne the sygnes of the tymes 1 4 The frowarde nacion and advoutrous seketh a sygne ; there shall nonother sygne be geven vnto them, but the sygne off the prophet Jonas. So lefte he them, and departed. 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side of' the water, they had forgotten to take breed with them. 6 Then Jesus sayd vnto them. Take hede, and beware of the leven" of the Pharises and of the Saduces. 7 They thought a monge them selves, sayinge, We have brought no breed with vs. 8 When Jesus vnderstode that, he sayd vnto them, O ye of lytell fayth, why are youre mindes cumbred because ye have brought no breed ? 9 Do ye not yet perceave, nether re- member those V lovesse when there were V M. men, and howe many baskettes toke ye vp ] 10 Nether the vij loves when there were iv M. and howe many baskettes toke ye vppe 1 1 1 Why perceave ye not then, that Y spake not vnto you of breed when I sayde, Beware off the leven of the Pha- rises and of the Saduces 1 12 Then vnderstode they, howe that he bad not them beware of the leven of breed, butt of the doctryne of the Pha- rises and of the Saduces. 1 3 When Jesus cam in to the coostes of the cite which is called Cesarea Phi- lippi, he axed hys disciples, sayinge. Whom do men saye that I the sonne of man am ? 14 They saide. Some saye that thou arte Jhon Baptist ; some Helyas ; some Jeremias, or won of the prophetes. 15 He seyde vnto them, But whom saye ye that I am? 16 Symon Peter answered and sayde, Thou arte Crist, the sonne of the livynge God. 17 And Jesus answered and sayde to G 2 84 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Eadig eart du, Simon culfran beam j fordam hit de ne onwrcali flsesc ne bl5d, ac min feeder de on hcofenum ys. 1 8 And ic secge de, daet du eart Petrus, and ofer disne stan ic timbrige mine cyi'icean, and belle gatu ne miigon ongen da. 1 9 And de ic sylle heofona rices csegia ; and swa bwtet swa du ofer eor|)an ge- bindst, diet by}) on beofonum gebundcn ; and swa bwset swa du unblndst ofer eorj^an, dnet by]) unbunden on beofonum. 20 Da bebead se HEelend bys leorning- cnibtum, da?t big nanum menu ne SBedon, dset be wsere Hselend Crist. 21 Syddan be ongan swutelian bya leorniug-cnibtum, deet be wolde faran to Hierusalem, and fela ))inga ))olian fi-am yldrum, and bocei'um, and ealdor-mau- num daera sacerda ; and beon ofslegen, and dy ))ryddan daege arisan. 22 And da genam Peti'us byne on-sun- dron, and cwa^]; to bim, Dribten, ne gewurde dset. 23 Da beseah he byne, and cwa^]) to Petre, Gang bseftan me, Satanas ; wider- rsede dii eart me ; fordam du nast da ))ing de synd Godes, ac da de synt manna. + 24 Da ssede se Hselend bys Icorning- cnihtum, Gyf hwa wylle fyligean me, widsace byne sylfne, and nyme bys rode, and me fylige ; 25 Sojjlice se de wyle bys sawle hale gedon, be big forspil|) ; and se de wyle big for me forspyllan, se big fint. 26 Hwaet fremaj) sencgum menn, deah he ealne middan-eard gestryne, gyf he bys sawle forwjTd {jolaj)? odde bwylc gewrixl syl)) se mann for bys sawle 1 27 Witodlice mannes sunu ys to cum- ennc on liys feeder wuldre, mid hys englum, and donne agylt segbwylcum be hys ageimm weorce.''' 28 Sojjlice ic secge eow, sume synt her standendc, de dea]) ne onbyrigeaj), aer XVI. 18-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. to hym, Blessid art thou, Symon Bar- iona ;+ for flesh and blood shewide nat to thee, but my fadir that is in heuenes. 18 And Y seye to thee, for thou art Petre, and vpon this stoon I shal bilde my churche, and the 5atis of helle shulen nat han mi3t''" a3eins it. 19 And to thee I shal 5eue the keies of the kyugdam of heuenes ; and what euer thou shalt bynde vpon erthe, shal be bounden and in heuenes ; and what euer thou shalt vnbynde vpon erthe, shal be vnbouuden and in heuenes. 20 Thanne he comaundide to his dis- ciplis, that thei shulden seie to no man, that he was Crist. 2 1 Fro that tyme Jhesus bygan for to shewe to his disciplis, that it byhouith hym to go to Jerusalem, and sufFre many thingus of the eldris, and scribis, and princis of prestis ; and be sleyn, and the thridde day ryse vp ajein. 22 And Petre, takynge hym to, began for to blame hym, seyiuge, Fer be it fro thee. Lord j this thing shal not be to thee. 23 The whiche, turnyd, seide to Petre, Sathanas, go after me ; thou art sclaundre to me ; for thou sauerist nat^ tho thingis that ben of God, but tho thingis that ben of men. 24 Thanne Jhesus seide to his disciplis, 5if eny mail wole cume after me, denye he hym self, and take his crosse, and sue me ; 25 For he that wole make his soule saaf,''' shal lese it ; forsothe he that shal lese his soule ■*■ for me, shal fynde it. 26 Sothely what pi'ofitith it to a man, jif he Wynne al the world, trewly he suflFre peyi-ynge of his soule ? or what chaungyuge shal a man jeue for his soule ? 27 For mannes sone is to come in glorie of his fadir, with his angelis, and thanne he shal 3elde to euery man aftir his workis. 28 Treuly I seie to 30U, there ben summe of men stondynge heer, the TYNDALE, 1526. 85 him, Happy arte thou, Simon the soune of Jonas ; for fleshe and bloud have nott opened vnto the that, butt my father which is in heven. 18 And I saye also vnto the, that thou arte Peter, and apon this roocke I wyll bylde my congregacion, and the gates off hell shall nott prevayle a geynst it. 19 And I wyll geve vnto the the keyes of the kyngdom of heven ; and whatso- ever thou byndest vppon erth, yt shall be bounde in heven ; and whatsoever thou lowsest on erthe, yt shalbe lowsed in heven. 20 Then he charged his discijiles, that they shulde tell no man, that he was Jesus Christ. 21 From that tyme forth Jesus began to shewe vnto hys disciples, howe that he must go vnto Jerusalem, and suffer many thinges of the seniores, and of the hye prestes, and of the scribes ; and must be killed, and ryse agayne the thirde daye. 22 Peter toke him a side, and began to rebuke hym, sayinge. Master, faver thy sylfe ; this shall not come vnto the. 23 Then tourned he aboute, and sayde vnto Peter, Go after me, Satan ; thou offendest me ; because thou perceavest nott godly thynges, but worldly thinges. 24 Jesus then sayde to hys discii)les, Yf eny man wyll folowe me, leet hym forsayke hym sylfe, and take hys crosse, and folowe me ; 25 For who soever wyll save hys lyfe, shall loose yt ; and whosoever shall loose hys lyfe for my sake, shall fynde yt. 26 Whatt shall hit proffet a man, yf he shulde wyn all the whoole worlde, so he loose hys owne soule 1 or els what shall a man geve to redeme hys soule agayne with all ? 27 For the sonne off man shall come in the glory of hys father, with hys angels, and then shall he rewarde every man accordiuge to hys dedes. 28 Verely I saye vnto you, some there be a monge them that here stonde. 86 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. hig geseon mannes sunu cumendne on hys foeder rice. Chap. XVII. i And sefter six dagiim nam se Heelend Petnim, and lacobum, and lohannem, hys brodor, and Isedde hig on-sundron on senne heahne muut, 2 And he wses gehiwod beforan him. And his ansyn scean swa swa sunne ; and hys reaf wseron swa hwite swa snaw. 3 And efne ! da setywde Moyses and Helias, mid him spvecende. 4 Da cwse}) Petrus to him, Drihten, god ys us her to beonne. Gyf du wylt, uton wyrcean her |)reo eardung-st5wa 3 de ane, Moyse ane, and Helie ane. 5 Him da gyt sprecendum, ands6))lice ! da beorht wolcn hig oferscean ; and da efne ! com stefn of dam wolcne, and cwa;)?, Her ys min leofa sunu, on dam me wel- geb'cajj ; gehyra]) hyne. 6 And dii hig dis gehyrdon hys leorn- ing-cnihtas, hig feollon on hyra ansyne, and hym swyde ondrcdon. 7 He genealsehte da, and hig aet-hran, and him to cwa3)>, A'risaj>, and ne on- drscdaj) cow. 8 Da hig hyra eagan upp-ahofon, ne gesawon hig nsenne, buton done Hselend sylfue. 9 And da hig of dam munte codon, se Hselend hym behead, and dus cwa3|i, Nanum menu ne secgcan ge dis, scr mannes sunu of deaj^e arise.'*' 10 And da axodon liys Icorning-cnilitas liync, Hwa^t sccgca]) da boceras, daet ge- byrige serest cuman Heliam 1 1 1 Da andswarodc he hym, 'Witodlice Helias ys toweard, and he ge-edniwa|) ealle |>ing. 12 S5|)Hce ic eow sccge, d»t Heh'as com, and hig hyne ne gecncowon, ac hig dydon ymbe hyne, swa liwa^t swa hig woldon ; and swa ys mannes sunu eac fram him to ))r6wigcnne. XVII. T -1 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. whiche shul nat taaste detli, til thei seen mannys sone cummynge in his kyngdom. TYNDALE, 1526. 87 Chap. XVII. i And after sexe dayes Jhesus toke Petre, and Jamys, and Joon, his brothei', and ledde hem asydis in to an hi5 hill, 2 And was transfigured'*' bifore hem. And his face schoon as the sunne ; for- sothe his clothis were maad Avhite as snow. 3 And lo ! Moyses and Helye apperiden to hem, spekynge with hym. 4 Sothely Petre answerynge seid to Jhesu, Lord, it is good vs to be here. 3if thou wolt, make we here three taber- naclis ; to thee oon, to Moyses oon, and oon to Helie. 5 5it hym spekynge, loo ! a li3ty cloude shadewid hem ; and loo ! a vois of the cloude, seyinge. This is my derworth sone, in whom I haue wel pleside to me ; heere 56 hym. 6 And the disciplis, heerynge, fellen doun in to her facis, and dredden gretely. 7 And Jhesus came ni5, and touchide hem, and seide to hem, Ris vp, nyl je dreede. 8 Forsothe thei, rysynge vp her ei5en, sawen no man, no but Jhesus aloon. 9 And, hem cummynge doun fi-o the mounteyn, Jhesus comaundide hem, seyinge, Sale 36 to no man the visioun, til mannes sone ryse a3ein fro dead. 10 And his disciplis axiden hym, sey- inge, What therfore seyn scribis, that it belioueth Hely fii'st come 1 11 And he answerynge seith to hem, Forsothe Hely is to come, and he shal restore alle thingis. 1 2 Treuly Y seye to 50U, that Hely is now comen, and thei knewen hym nat, but thei diden in hym, what euere thingis thei wolden ; so and mannys sone is to suffre of hem. whych shall nott taste of deeth, tyll they shall have sene the sonne of man come in hys kyngdome. Chap. XVII. i And affcr vj dayes Jhesus toke Peter, and James, and Jhon, hys bi-other, and brought them vppe into an hye mountayne out of the waye, 2 And was transfygured before them. And hys face dyd shyne as the sun ; and hys clothes were as whyte as the light. ■3 And beholde ! there appered vnto them Moses and Helyas, talkinge with him. 4 Then answered Peter and sayde to Jesus, Master, here is good beinge for vs. Yff thou wylt, leet vs make here iij tabernacles ; won for the, and won for Moses, and won for Helyas. 5 Whyll he yet spake, beholde ! a bright cloude shadowed them ; and lo ! a voice out of the cloude sayde, This is my deare sonne, in whon I delite j heare hym. 6 And when the disciples herde that, they fell flatt on there faces, and were soore afrayed. 7 And Jesus cam, and touched them, and sayde, Aryse, and be not a frayed. 8 Then lyfte they vppe their eyes, and sawe no man, but Jesus only. 9 And as they cam doune from the mountayne, he charged them, sayinge, Se that ye shewe thys vysion to no man, tyll the sonne of man be rysen agcyne from deeth. 10 And hys disciples axed off him, sayinge, Why then saye the scribes, that Helias muste fyrst come 1 1 1 Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, Helias shall fyrst come, and restore all thynges. 1 2 And I saye vnto you, that Helias ys come alredy, and they knewe hym nott, butt have done vnto him, wliatso- ever they lusted ; in lyke wyse shall also the sonne of man suffre of them. 88 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, gg^- [St. Matt. 13 DcX ongeton bys leorning-cnihtas, dset he hyt saede be lobanne dam FuU- uhtere.''' 14 And da be com to da?re mencgii, bim to genealsebte sum mann, gebigedum cneowum toforan bim, and cwaB]?, 15 Diibten, gemiltsa minmn suna, ford- am de be ys fylle-seoc, and yfel Jjobi)), oft be fyljj on fyr, and gelomlice on wsetcr. 16 And ic brobte byne to dinum leorn- ing-cnibtum, and big ne mibton byne gebselan. 17 Da andswarode be bim, EaL% ge ungeleaffulle and })wyre encores ; bu lange bco ic mid eow 1 bii lange forbere ic eow 1 Bringa]? byne to me hider. 1 8 And da ])reade se Hselend byne, and se deofol byne forlet ; and ae cnapa wses of dsere tide gebseled. 1 9 Da genealsehton bys leorning-cnibtas bim to, and bim to cwsedon digbce, Hwi nc mybte we byne ut-adrifan ] 20 Da cwse)) be, For byra ungelcafful- nesse. S6|)lice on eornost ic eow secge, gyf ge bsefdon gcleaftin, swa sencpcs corn, and ge cwsedon to dissum munte. Far beouone, donne ferde be ; and eow ne byjj senig })ingunmihtelic; 2 1 So))Hce dis cynn ne by)) ut-adryfen, buton |5urb gebed and fsesten. 22 Da big wunedon on GaHlea, da cwaij) se Hivlend, Mannes sunu ys to syllenne on manna handa ; 23 And big ofslea)) byne, and be anst on dam jn-iddan dsege. Da wurdon big Jjcarle ge-unrotsodc. 24 And da bo com to Cafarnaum, da genealsebton to Petrc, da da;t gafol nam- on, and dus cwsedon, Eower bireow ne gylt be gafol 1 25 Da cw3e)j be, Gyse be de|). And da be com into dam busc, dii cwfep se Hselend, Hwajt \nnc\> de, Symonf Mt bwam uima)j cyningas gafol odde toll 1 of byra bearnum, bwteder de of frem- cdum 1 26 Da cwajjj be, Of fremedum. Da XVir. 13-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 13 Thanne discipHs vndirstoclen, that of Joon Baptist he hadde seid to hem. 14 And whanne he cam to the cum- panj'e of peple, a man cam to hym, foldid on knees bj'fore hym, seymge, 1 5 Lord, haue mercy on my sone ; for he is lunatyke, and sufFrith yuel, for why oft tymys he faUith in to the fijr, and oft tymys in to water. 16 And I ofFride hym to thi disciplis, and thei my3ten nat hele hym. 17 Jhesus answerynge seith, A ! thou generacioun vnbyleeful, ■*■ and weiward ; hou longe shal I be with 50U 1 hou longe shal I suffre 30U 1 Brynge jee hym hidir to me. 1 8 And Jhesus blamyde hym, and the deuel wente out fi-o hym ; and the child is helid fro that houre. 19 Thanne disciplis camen ni5 to Jhesu priuyly, and seiden to hym, Whi mijte nat we casten hym out ? 20 Jhesus seith to hem, For 5oure vnbyleue. Treuly I seie to 50U; 5if 50 shulen haue feith, as a corn of seneuey, 50 shulen seie to this hill. Passe thou hennus, and it shal passe; and no thing shal be impossible to 30U ; 2 1 Forsothe this kynde is nat cast out, no but by preyinge and fastynge. 22 Treuly, hem lyuynge togidre in Galilee, Jhesus seide to hem, Mannes sone is to be bitraied in to the hondis of men ; 23 And thei shulen slea hym, and the thridde day he shal ryse a3ein. And thei ben maad ful sory. 24 And whanne he came to Caphar- naum, thei that token tribut, camen to Petre, and seiden to hym, 5oure maister payeth nat tribute 1 25 And he peith, 5he. And whenne he had entrid in to an house, Jhesus came bifore hym, seyinge, Symount, what semeth to thee 1 Of whiche taken the kyngis of erthe tribut ^^ of her owne eonys, ether of a,lyenys 1 ^" 26 And he seide, Of other mennus TYNDALE, 1526. 89 13 Then hys disciples perceaved, that he spake vnto them of Jhon Baptist. 14 And when they were come to the people, ther cam to hym a certayne man, and kneled doune to hym, saynge, 15 Master, have mercy on my sonne ; ffor he is franticke, and ys sore vexed, and oft tymes falleth into the fyre, and oft into the water. 1 6 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they coulde not heale him. 17 Jesus answered and sayde, O ! generacion faythles, and croked ; howe longe shall I be with you 1 how longe shall Y sufFre you ] Bryng him bidder to me. 1 8 And Jhesus rebuked the devyll^, and he cam out ; and the child was healed even that same houre. 19 Then came hys disciples secretly, and sayde, Why could not we cast him out? 20 Jesus sayd vnto them, Because off youre vnbelfe. For I saye veryly vnto you, yflf ye had faythe, as a grayne off musterd seed, ye shuld saye vnto this mountayne, Eemeve hence to yonder place, and he shulde reraeve ; nether shuld eny thynge be vnpossyble for you to do ; 21 But this kynde goeth not oute, butt by pryer and fiistynge. 22 Whill they passed the tyme in Galile, Jesus sayde vnto them. The Sonne off man shalbe betrayed into the hondes off men ; 23 And they shall kill hym, and the thyrd daye he shall ryse agayne. And they sorowed greatly. 24 When they were come to Caper- naum, they that were wont to gadre poll money, cam to Peter, and sayde, Doth youre master paye tribute ? 25 He sayd. Ye. And when he was come into the housse, Jesus spake fyrst to hym, sayng, What thynkest thou Si- mon 1 Of whome do the kynges off the erth take tribute, or poll money ? of their chyldren, or of straungers 1 26 Peter sayde vnto hyme, Of straungers. 90 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. cwaejj lie, Eornostlice da beam synt frige. 27 Deah-hwsedere dset we lii ne ge- unrotsigeon, gang to dsere sse, and wurp dinne angel ut, and nim done serestaa fisc ; and, liys muj? ge-opena, dii fintst senne wecg on him ; nim done, and syle for me and for de. Chap. XVIII.t i On drere tide ge- nealsehton liys leorning-cnihtas to dam Hselende, and cwsedon, Hwa, wenst du, ys yldra on lieofcna rice ? 2 And da clypode se Hselend senne lytling, and gesette on liyra midlen ; 3 And cwaej), S5j)lice ic secge eow, buton ge beon gecyrrede, and geword- ene swa swa lytlingas, ne ga ge on heof- ena rice. 4 Swa liwylc swa liyne ge-eadmet swa des lytling, se ys niara on heofena rice. 5 And swa liwylc swa anne dilicne lytling on niinum naman oiifcli]?, se on- feh)) me. 6 Soj^lice se de beswicjj senne of dyssum lytlingum, de on me gelyfa)), betere him ys dset an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran gecnytt, and si besenced on sues grund. 7 Wa dysum middan-gearde, jjurh swic- domas ; neod ys, dtiet swycdomas cumon ; deali-liwfederc wa dam menu de swyc- dom J5urli liyne cym)). 8 Gyf din hand odde din fot de swica]', accorf hyne of, and avvurp fram de. Betere de ys d«t dii ga wanhal, odde hcalt, to life, donne du hfebbe twa handa and twegen fet and sy on ece fyr asend. 9 And gyf din eage de swTca]), ahola hyt ut, and awurp hyt fram de. Betere de ys mid anum eage on life to ganne, donne dii si mid twam asend on belle fyr. XVTI. 27.-XVIII. 9-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. sonys. Jbesus seide to hym, Therfore sonys ben free. 27 Forsotlie that we sclaundre nat hem, go thou to the see, and sende an hoke, and take the ilke fishe that first .cummeth vp ; and, his mouth opeuyd, thou shalt fynde stater ;■•■ thou takyng it, jeue to hem for me and for thee. TYNDALE, 1526. 91 Chap. XVIII. 1 In that hour the disciplis camen ni3 to Jhesus, seiynge. Who, gessist thou, is more in the kyng- dam of heuenes ? 2 And Jhesus, clepynge to a litil child, putte hym in the mydil of hem ; 3 And seide, I seie trewthe to 50U, no but 5if 36 shulen be turnyd, and maad as litil children, 56 shulen nat entren in to the kyngdam of heuenes. 4 Therfore who euere shal meeke hym as this litil child, he is more in the kyngdam of heuenes. 5 And he that resceyueth oon siche litil in my name, resceyueth me. 6 Forsothe who shal sclaundre oon of these smale leste, that byleeuen in me, it spedith to hym that a myln stoon of assis be hanged in his neeke, and be drenchid in to the depnesse of the see. 7 Woo to the world, for sclaundris ; treuly it is neede, that sclaundris come ; netheles woo to the ilk man by whom a sclaundre cometh. 8 Forsothe jif thin bond or thi foot sclaundre thee, kitt it of, and kast awey fro thee. It is good to thee to entre in to lyf feble, other croked, than hauyuge two hondis or two feet to be sent in to euerlastynge fij^. 9 And jif thin ei5e sclaundre thee, pulle it out, and cast awey fro thee. It is good to thee with oon ei5e to entre in to lyf, than hauynge two ei3en to be sente in to fijr of belle. Then sayd Jesus vnto hym agane, Then are the chyldren fre. 27 Neverthelesse lest we shulde of- fende them, goo to the see, and cast in thyne angle, and take the fysshe that fyrst cometh vp; and, when thou hast opened his mouthe, thou shalt fynde a pece of twelve pens 3 that take and paye for me and the. Chap. XVIII. i The same tyme the disciples cam vnto Jesus, sayng. Who is the greatest in the kyngdom off heven 1 2 Jesus called a chylde vnto hym, and set hym in the middes of them; 3 And sayd, Verely I say vnto you, except ye tourne, and become as chil- dren, ye cannot enter into the kyngdom off heven. 4 Whosoever therfore shall submit him silfe as this chylde, he is the greatest in the kyngdom of heven. 5 And whosoever receaveth suche a chylde in my name, receaveth me. 6 But whosoever offend won of these lytell wons, which beleve in me, yt were better for hym that a millstone were hanged aboute his necke, and that he were drouned in the depth of the see. 7 Wo be vnto the world, because of evill occasions; hit is necessary, that evyll occasions be geven ; neverthelesse woo be to that man by whom evyll occasion commeth. 8 Wherefore yff thy honde or thy fote geve the an occasion of evyll, cut hym of, and cast hym from the. Hit is better for the to enter into lyfe halt, or maymed, rather then thou shuldeste havynge two hondes or two fete be cast into everlastyng fyre. 9 And yf also thyne eye offcnde the, plucke him oute. and caste hym from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe with one eye, then havyng two eyes to be cast into hell fyre. GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 10 Warnia|), dset ge ne oferhogian senile of dysum lytlingum de gelyftij) on me.''' . 1 1 SoJ'lice mannes sunu com to gehael- amie dvet for wear J?. I 2 Hwset ys eow gej^uht 1 Gyf bwylc mann haeff) Iiund sceapa, and him losa}) an of dam, liu ne forlset he da nigon and hund nigontig on dam muntum, and geej) and secjj dset an de forwearj) ? 13 And gyf hyt gelimpl^ dset he hyt f int, s5]jlice ic eow secge, diet he swydor geblissa]) for dam anum donne ofer da nigon and hund nigontig de na ne los- edon. 14 Swa nys willa beforan eowrum feeder de on heofeniim ys, dset an for- wurde of disum lytlingum.''' 1 5 S5jjlice gyf din brodor syngaj) wid de, ga, and styr him, betwux de and him sylfum ; gyf he de gehyr]), du gesta})el- ast dinne brodor. 16 Gyf he de ne gehyrji, nim donne gyt senne odde twegen to de, daet selc word stande on twegra odde jjreora gewittnysse. 17 Gyf he big ne gehyr]?, soege hyt gefeiTsedene. Gyf he big ne gebyr)?, si he de swa swa hseden and manfull. 18 S6|)lice ic sccgc eow, swa hwylce swa ge gebinda}j ofer eorJ)an, da bcoj) gebundene on heofonum ; and swa Iiwyl- ce swa ge ofer eorjjan unbindaj>, da beoJ> on heofonum unbundene. 19 Eft ic eow sccgc, gyf twegen of eow ge])W3eria)j ofer eor})an, be selcum ))inge de big bidda)), hit gcwiu-)) him of minum feeder de on heofonum ys. 20 Dser twegen odde ))ry synt on min- um naman gegaderode, daer ic com on hyra midlcne. 21 Da gcnealcEhte Pctriis to him, and cwse}), Dribtcn, gyf min brodor syngaj) wid me, mot ic him forgyfan? Od seofon sidas ? XVIII. IO-2I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 10 Se 56, that 5e dispise nat oon of these litile. Trewly I seie to 50U, that the angelis of hem in heuenes seen euer- more the face of my fadir that is in heuenes. 11 Forsothe mannys sone came for to saue tliat thing tliat perishide. 12 What semeth to 50U ? ^if ther weren to summan an hundrid sheep, and oon of hem shall erre, wher he shal nat leeue nynty and nyne in desert, and shal go for to seeke that that erride 1 13 And if it befalle that he fynde it, trewly I seie to 50U, for he shal ioye theron more than of nynty and nyne that erriden nat. 14 So it is nat will before youre fadir that is in heuenes, that oon of these litil pei'ishe. 15 Forsoth 5if thi brother shal synne in thee, go thou, and reproue hym,^ bitwixe thee and hym aloone ; 5if he shal heere thee, thou hast wonnen thi brother. 16 Trewly jif he shal nat heere thee, take with thee oon or two, that euery word stonde in the mouthe of two or three witnessis. 17 That 5if he shal nat heere hem, seie thou to the chirche. Forsothe jif he shal not heere the chirche, be hee to thee as an hethen and a puplicane. 18 I seie to 50U trewli, what euere thingis 5ee shulen bynde vpon erthe, tho shulen be bounden and in heuenes ; and what euere thingis 5ee shulen vn- bynde vpon erthe, tho shulen be vn- bounden and in heuenes. 1 9 Effcsoone I seie to 50U, that 5if two of 50U shulen consente on the erthe, of euery thinge whateuer thei shulen axe, it shal be don to hem of my fadir that is in heuenes. 20 For where two or three shulen be gedrid in my name, ther I am in the midil of hem. 21 Thanne Petre, cummynge ni3 to hym, seide. Lord, hou ofte shal my brother synne in me, and I shal forjeue hym 1 Whether to seuen tymes ? TYNDALE, 1526. 93 10 Se, that ye despise not won of these litell wons. For I saye vnto you, thatt in heven their angels behold the face of my fader which ys in heven. 11 Ye and the sonne of man is come to save that which is lost. 1 2 How thynke ye ? Yf a man had an hondred shepe, and one of them shuld goo astray, will he not leve nynty and nyne in the mountains, and go and seke that won which is gone astray 1 13 If it happen that he fynd him, veryly I say vnto you, he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the nynty and nyne which went not astray. 1 4 Even so hit is nott the wyll of youre father in heuen, that won off this lytell wons shulde perishe. 15 Moreover yf thy brother trespas ayenst the, go, and tell hym his faute, betwene hym and the alone ; yf he heare the, thou hast wone thy brother. 1 6 But yf he heare the not, then take with the won or two, that in the mouth of two or thre witnesses all sainges maye stonde. 1 7 Yf he heare not them, tell hit vnto the congregacion. Yf he heare not the congregacion, take him as an hethen man and as a publican. 18 Verely I say vnto you, whatsoever ye bynde on erth, shalbe bounde in heven ; and whatsoever ye lose on erth, shalbe losed in heven. 19 Agayn I say vnto you, that if two off you shall agre in erth, in eny maner thinge whatsoever they shall desyre, hit shalbe geven them of my fader which is in heven. 20 For where two or thre are gadered togedder in my name, there am I in the myddes off them. 21 Then cam Petef to hym, and sayde, Master, howe ofte shall my brother trespas ageynst me, and I sliall foryeve hym ? Shall I forgeve hym seven tymes 1 94 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 22 Da cwa)j> se Haelcnd, Ne sccge ic de, od seofon siclas ; ac od seofou liuud seofontigon siiton. ■•" 23 Foittam ys heofcna rice anlic dam cyniuge, de hys Jjeowas geradegode. 24 And da he dset gerad sette, him wpes an broht, se him sceolde tyn jjilsend punda. 25 And da he nsefde hwanon he hyt agulde, hyne het hys hlaford gesylhm, and hys wif, and hys cild, and eall dset he ahte 26 Da astrehte se ))eow hyne, and cwse}), Hlaford, gchafa ge))yld on me, and ic hyt de eall agylde. 27 Da gemiltsode se hlaford him, and forgeaf him done gylt. 28 Da se jjeowa ut-eode, he gemette hys efen-])eowan, se him sceolde an hund penega ; and he nam hyne da, and for- ^rysmede hyne, and cw£e|>, A'gyf dset du me scealt. 29 And dii astrehte hys efen-j^eowa hyne and ba?d hyne, and dus cwajj), Gejjyldega, and ic hyt de eall agyfe. 30 He da nolde ; ac fcrde, and wearp hyne on cweartern, od d«t he him eall 31 Da gesawon hys efen-j^eowas dfct, da wuidon hig swyde ge-unr5tsode. And comon, and ssedon hyra hlaforde ealle da dsede. 32 Da clypode hys hlaford hyne, and cwsef) to him, Eala dii. ly|n"a })eowa, eallne dinne gylt ic de forgeaf, fordam de dii me bsede. 33 Hu ne gcbyrede de gem^tsian dinum efen-})cowan, swa swa ic de gemiltsode 1 34 Da Avses se hlaford yrrc, and sealde hyne dam witnerum, od &^et he eall agulde. 35 Swa de\> min se hcofonlica freder, gyf ge of eowrum hcortum cownuu brodrum ne foi'gyfa|). XVIII. 22-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 22 Jhesus seith to hym, T seie nat to thee, til seuen sithis; but to seuenty sytliis seuene sithis. 23 Therfore the, kingdom of heuenes is lickened to a man kyng, that wolde putte resoun with his seruauutis. 24 And whanne he began for to putte resoun, oon was ofFrid to hym, that ow3te to hym ten thousand talentis. 25 Trewly whanne he hadde nat wher- of to 5ekle, his lord comaundide hym to be sold, and his wif, and sonys, and alle thingis that he hadde, and to be payed. 26 Forsothe the ilk seruauut, fallynge doun, preide hym, seyiuge, Haue pa- cience in me, and alle thingis I shal jeelde to thee. 27 Sothely the lord of that seruaunt hauynge mercy, leete hym,"'' and forjaue to hym the dette. 28 Trewly thilk seruaunt gon out, fonde oon of his euen seruauntis, that ou3te hym an hundrid pens ; and he, holdynge hym, stranglide hym, seyinge, 3eld that thou owist. 29 And his euen seruaunt preiede hym, seyinge, Haue pacience in me, and alle thingis I shal quyte to thee. 30 Forsothe he wolde nat ; but wente, and sent hym in to pryson, til that he paide al the dette. 3 1 Sothely his euen seruauntis, seeynge the thingis that weren don, gretely hadden sorowe. And thei camen, and tolden to her lord alle the thingis that weren don. 32 Thanne his lord clepide hym, and seide to hym, Weyward seruaunt, I for5af to thee al the dette, for thou preidist me. 33 Therfore wher it behouede nat and thee to haue mercy on thi euen seruaunt, as I hadde mercy of thee 1 34 And his lord wroth, tok hym to tourmenturs, til that he paiede al the dette. 35 So and my fadir of heuen shal do to 50U, 5if 5e for5eue nat euery man to his brother, of 3oure hertis. TYNDALE, ir;2 6. 95 22 Jesus sayd vnto hym, I saye nott vnto the, seven tymes ; but seventy tymes seven tymes. 23 Therefore is the kyngdom ofFheven lykened vnto a certayne kynge, which wolde take a countes of his servauntes. 24 And when he hadbegune to recken,- won was browghte vnto hym, whiche ought hym ten thousande talenttes. 25 But when he had nought to paye, the lord commaunded him to be solde, and his wyfe, and his children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servaunt fell doune, and be- sought hym, sainge, Syr, yeve me re- spyte, and I vyll paye hit every whit. 27 Then had the lorde pitie on the servaunt, and lowsed hym, and forgave hym the dett. 28 The same servaunt went out, and founde wone off his felowes, which ought hym an -hundred pence ; and leyed hondes on hym, and toke hym by the throote, sainge, Paye that thou owest. 29 And his felowe fell doune and besought hym, saynge. Have pacience with me, and I wyll paye the all. 30 And he wollde not ; but went, and cast hym into preson, tyll he shulde paye the dett. 3 1 When his other felowes sawe what was done, they were very sory. And cam, and tolde vnto there lorde all that had happened. 32 Then the lorde called him, and sayde vnto hym, 0 evyll servaunt, Y forgave the all that dett, because thou praydest me. 33 Was it not mete also that thou shuldest have had compassion on thy folow, even as Y had pitie on thei 34 And his lorde was -vvi-ooth, and delyvered hym to the ioylers, tyll he shulde paye all that was due to hym. 35 So lyke wyse shall youre h evenly father do vnto you, yf ye wyll notforgeve with youre herttes, cache won to his brother there treaspases. i;6 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Chap. XIX. i And dfi se Hijelcnd ge-endode das sprseca, he ferde fram Clalilea, and com on ludeisce cndas begeondan lordanen. 2 And hym fyligdon mycele nifcncgu, and lie hig gehselde da3r. 3 Da genealsehton him to Farissei, hyne costnigende, and cwsedon, Is alyfed sen- egum menn hys wif to foilsetenne, for senegum J>inge 1 4 Da andswarode he him, Ne raedde ge, se de on fruman worhte, he worhte wsep-mann and wif-mann 1 5 And cw0e]>, Fordam se mann forlsett feeder and niodor, and hyne to hys wife ge])eot; and beoj; twegen on anum flsesce. 6 Witodiice ne synt hig twegen, ac an flsesc. Ne getwseme nan mann da de God gesomnode. 7 Da cwEedon hig, Hwi bet Moyses, syllan hiw-gedales boc, and hig for- laeton 1 8 Da cwaj)? he, Moyses, for eower he- ortan heardnesse, lyfde eow eower wif to forlaetcnne ; s6])lice nses hyt on frymjie swa. 9 So))lice ic secge eow, swa hwa swa forlcctt hys wif, buton for forligcre, and odor fetaj), se unryht-hpemj) ; and se de forlsetene sefter him nyni]^, se unriht- hsemj). 10 Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnihtas, Gyf hyt swa ys dam menn mid hys wife, ne fremaj) nanum menn to wifienne. 1 1 Da cwsep he, Ne underfoj) ealle menn dis word ; ac dam de liyt geseakl ys. 12 S6))lice synd bclistnodc, de of hyra modor innodmn cuma)) ; and eft synd belistnode, [da men de man belistna)», and eft^ synd bclistnodc,] de hig sylfe belistnodon, for hcofena rice. Under- nyme se, de undernymau msege. 13 Da waeron him gcbrohte lytlingaa to, da^t he hys hand on hig asette, and XIX. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Chap. XIX. i And it is don, whenne Jhesus hadde eendide these wordis, he passide fro Galilee, and came in to the eendis of Judee ouer Jordan. 2 And manye cumpanyes of men suedcn hym, and he helide hem there, 3 And Pharisees camen nij to hym, temptynge hym, and seyinge, Wher it be leeful for a man for to leeue''" his wijf, of what euer cause 1 4 The whiche answerynge seith to hem, Hau nat 3ee rad, for he that made men at the bygynnynge, male and female he made hem 1 5 And he seide. For this thing a man shal leeue fadir and modir, and he shal cleue^ to his wif j and thei shulen be two in 00 flesh. 6 And so thei ben nat now two, bot 00 flesh. Therfore a man departe nat that thing that God enioynyde.^ 7 Thei seyen to hym. What thanne comaundide Moyses, to 5eue a litil boke of forsakynge, and to leeue ofi"? 8 And he seith to hem, For Moyses, at the hardnesse of 50ure herte, suffi'ide 50U foi-sake 5oure wyues ; forsothe at the begynnyng it was nat so. 9 Trewly I seie to 50U, that who euer leeueth his wif, no but for fornicacioun, and weddith an other, doth a vowtrie ; and he that weddith the forsaken wife, doth avowtrie. 10 His disciplis seien to hym, 3if the cause of a man with a wijf is so, it speedith nat to wedde. , 1 1 The whiche seith to hem, Nat alle men taken this word ; but to which it is 30uen. 12 Sothely there ben geldyngis, the whiche ben thus born of the modris wombe ; and there ben geldyngis, that ben maad of men, and there ben geld- yngis, that han geldid hem self, for the kyngdam of heuenes. He that may take, take he. 13 Thanne litil children weren offi'id vp to hym, that he shulde putte hondis TYNDALE, 1526. 97 Chap. XIX. i And it folowed, when Jesus had fynysshed those sayinges, he gat hym from Galile, and cam in to the coostes off' lewry beyonde Jordan. 2 And moche people folowed hym, and he healed them theare. 3 Then cam vnto hym the Phariscs, to tempte hym, and sayde to hym, Ys hit lawfull for a man to put a waye his wyfe, for all manner off" causes ? 4 He answered and sayde vnto them, Have ye not redde, ho we that he which made man at the begynnynge, made them man and woman? 5 And saide. For thys thinge shall a man leve father and mother, and cleve vnto his wyfe; and they twane shalbe won flesse. 6 Wherfore nowe are they not twayne, but won fleshe. Let not man therefore put asunder that which God hath cup- pled to gedder. 7 Then sayde they to hym, Why did Moses commaunde, to geve vnto her a testimonial! of divorsement, and to put her a waye ? 8 He saide vnto them, Moses, because of the hardnes of youre hertes, suffred you to put awaye youre wyfes ; but from the begynnynge hit was nott so. 9 I saye therefore vnto you, whosoever putteth awaye his wyfe, except hit be for fornicacion, and maryeth another, breaked wedlocke ; and whosoever mari- eth her which is divorsed, doeth commy t advoutry. 10 Then spake his disciples to hym, Yff" the matter be so betwene man and wyfe, then is it not good to mary. 1 1 He sayde vnto them. All men can not awaye with that saynge ; but they to whom it is geven. 12 Ther£ are chaste, which Avere so borne out of the mothers belly ; and there are chaste, which be made of men, and there be chaste, which have made them selves chaste, for the kyngdom off" hevens sake. He that can take it, lett hym take it. 13 Then were brought to hym yonge chyldren, that he shulde put his hondes 98 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. liig gebletsocle. Da Jjreadon hys leorn- ing-cnilitas hig. 14 Da cwajjj se Hselend, Lsetajj da lytlingas, and nelle ge liig forbeodan cuinan to me ; swylcra ys lieofeua rice. 1 5 And da he him hys handa on-asette, da ferde he danon. 16 And da 'genealsehte him an man to, and cw£e)j. La goda lareow, hwset godes d5 ic, dait ic ece lif haibbe ? 1 7 Da cwfe|> he, Hwset axast du me be gode 1 An God ys g5d. S6|ilice gyf du wylt on Hf becuman, heald da beboda. T 8 Da cwa3)) he, Hwylce 1 Da cw£e)> se Hselend, Ne do dii mann-slyht, ne do dii unryht-htEmed, ne stel du, ne sege du lease gewittnysse ; 1 9 Wurjja dinne feeder and modor, and lufa dinne nehstan swu de sylfne. 20 Da cw:3e}> se gconga, Eall dis ic geheold, hwa3t ys me gyt wana 1 2 1 Da cwa^l? se Hselend, Gyf dii wylt beon fullfremed, ga, and becvp eall da>t dii ahst, and syle hyt ))earfum, and donne hajfst du gold-hord on heofone ; and cum, and folga me. 22 Da se geonga mann gehyrde dis word, da code he aweg unrot, s6j)lice he hajfde mycele sehta. 23 Witodlice se Hselend cwae]) to hys Icorning-cnihtum, S5))lice ic eow secgc, da3t earfojjlice se welega gse|) on Godes rice. 24 And eft ic eow secge, dset eadelicre byj> dam olfende to ganne Jmrh ntcdle cage, donne se welega on heolona rice 25 Da hys leorning-cnihtas dis gehyrd- on, hig wundrodun, and cwsedou, Hwa maeg dis gchealdan ? 26 Da cwa;)) se Hselend, Uneadelic da^t ys mid mannum ; ac callc ]nng synt mid Gode cadclice.''' XIX. 14-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. to hem, and preie. Sotliely his disciplis blameden hem. 1 4 But Jhesus seith to hem, Suffre 53 litil childre cume to me, and nyl 56 fox*- bede hem for to come to me ; for of siche is the kyngdam of heuenes. 1 5 And wheune he hadde putte to hem hondis, he wente thennus. 1 6 And loo ! oon, cummynge to, seith to hym, Good maister, what of good thing shal I do, that I haue euerlastynge lyf? 1 7 The which seith to hym, What axist thou me of good thing 1 There is 00 good God. For 5if thou wolt entre in to lif, kepe the comaundementis. 18 He seith to hym, Wliiche ? Trewly Jhesus seide. Thou shalt nat do man sleaynge, thou shalt nat do avowtrie, thou shalt nat do thefte, thou shalt nat seye fals witnessinge ; 19 Worshipe thi fadir and thi modir, and thou shalt looue thi nei3bore as thi self. 20 The 5ung man seith to hym, I haue kepte alle these thingis fro my jouthe, Avhat jit failith to me 1 21 Jhesus seith to hym, 5if thou wolt be perfit, go, and selle alle thingus that thou hast, and jeue to pore men, and thou shalt haue tresour in heuene ; and cum, sue thou me. 22 Forsothe whenne the Jung man badde herde these wordis, he wente awey sorwful, for he was hauynge many pos- sessiouns. 23 Forsothe Jhesus seide to his dis- ciplis, I seie to 50U trewthe, for a riche man of hard shal entre in to the kyng- dam of heuenes. 24 And eftsone I seie to 50U, it is lijter''' a camel for to passe thorwj a nedclis eije, than a riche man to entre into the kyngdam of heuenes. 25 Treuly these wordis herd, the dis- ciplis wondriden gretely, seyinge. Who therfore may be saaf ? 26 Forsothe Jhesus beholdynge seide to hem, Anentis men this thing is im- possible ; but anentis God alle thingis ben possible. TYNDALE, 1526. 99 on them, and pi-aye. And his disciples rebuked them. 14 Jesus sayde vnto them, Suffre the chyldren, and forbid them not to come to me ; fFor vnto suche belongeth the kingdome off heven. 15 And when he had put his hondes on them, he departed thence. 16 And beholde ! won cam, and sayde vnto hym, Good master, what good thinge shall I do, that I maye have eternal lyfe? 17 He sayde vnto him. Why callest thou me good 1 There is none good but won, and that is God. But and thou wilt entre in to lyfe, kepe the commaund- mentes. 1 8 He sayde, Which 1 And Jesus sayde, Thou shalt not kyll, thou shalt not breake wedloocke, thou shalt not steale, thou shalt nott beare falce witnes j 1 9 Honoure tliy father and mother, and thou shalt love thyne neghbour as thy sylfe. 20 The yonge man sayde vnto him, I have observed all these thinges from my youth, what have Y more to do 1 2 1 Jesus sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt be perfecte, goo, and sell that thou hast, and geve it to the povi-e, and thou shalt have treasure in heven ; and come, and folowe me. 22 When the yonge man herde that sayinge, he went a waye morniuge, for he had greate possessions, 23 Jesus sayde then vnto his disciples, Verely I saye vnto you, a ryche man shall with difficulte enter into the kyng- dome of heven. 24 And moreover I saye vnto you, it is easier for a camell to go through the eye of a nedle, then for a ryche man to enter into the kingdome of heven. 25 When his disciples herde that, they were excedingly amased, sayinge, Who then can be saved 1 26 Jesus behelde them and saide vnto them, With men this is vnpossyble ; but with God all thinges are possyble. n 2 100 GOTHIC, 3^0. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 27 Da andswarode Petrus and c\vse\>, Nu ! we forleton calle )>ing, and folgod- on de ; hwimt by)j us to mede 1 28 Da cw£e)) se Heelend, S6|) ic eow secge, dset ge de me folgodon, on edcen- niuge donne mannes sunu sltt on hys ma^gen-))rymme, divt go sittaj) ofer tvvelf setl, demende twelf insegjja Israhel. 29 And aelc de forlset, for minum naman, hys bus, odde hys gcbi-5dru, odde swus- tra, odde fajder, odde modor, odde wif, odde beam, odde land, be hund-fealdon he onfehj) lean, and hcefj) cce lif. 30 S6})lice manega fjrmeste beo]? ytem- cste, and ytemeste fyrmeste. Chap. XX.''' i S6|)lice hcofona rice ys gclic dam hiredes ealdre, de on scrnc mcrgen ut-eode, ahyriau wyrhtan on hys win-gear d. 2 Gewordcnrc gecwydrsedene dam wyrhtum, he scalde selcon senne penig wid hys dajgcs weorce, he asende hig on hys win-geard. 3 And da he ut-eode embe undern-tide, he gescah odre on strsete idele standan. 4 Da cw£e]) he, Ga ge on mmne win- geard, and ic sylle eow dtet riht byjj. And hig da ferdou. 5 Eft he ut-eode embe da sixtan, and nigojjan tide, and dyde dam swa gclice. 6 Da embe da endlyftan tide he ut- eode, and funde odre standende ; and da stede he, Hwi stande ge her ealne dieg idele ] 7 Da cwsedon hig, Fordam de us nan man ne hyrode. Da cwaj|> he, And ga ffc on miune wiu-ffcard. 8 Sc'ljlice da hyt w.ts Dcfcn geworden, d,i ssedc se win-gcardcs liliiford hys gc- refan, Clypa da wyrhtan, and agyf hym XIX. 2 7. -XX. 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 27 Thanne Petre answerynge seide to hym, Loo ! we hau forsaken alle thiugis, and we ban sued thee; what therfore shal be to us ? 28 Jhesus forsothe seide to hem, Trewly Y seye to 30U, that 3e that han forsaken alle thingis, and sued me, in regenera- cioun''" whenne mannes sone shall sitte in the sete of his mageste, and 50 shulen sitt on twelue setis,^ demynge the twelue kynredis of Yrael. 29 And euery man that shal forsake hous, or bi-etheren, or sistren, or fadir, or modir, or wif, or sonys, or feeldis, for my name, he shal take an hundrid fold, and shal welde euere lastynge lyf. 30 Forsothe many shulen be, the firste the laste, and the laste the firste. Chap. XX. i The kyngdam of he- uenes is lie to an husboud man, that weute out first erly,''' to hyre workemen in to his vyne 5erd. 2 Forsothe the couenaunt maad with workmen, of a peny for the day, he sente hem in to his vyne jerd. 3 And he, gon out about the thridde hour, say other stondynge ydil in the chepyng. 4 And he seide to hem, Go and 500 in to my vyne 5erd, and that that shal be ri3tful, I shal jeue to 30U. Sotheli thei wenten forth. 5 Forsothe eftsoone he wente out aboute the sixte hour, and the nynethe, and dide on liche manere. 6 But aboute the elleuenthe houre he wente out, and foond other stondynge ; and he seide to hem, Wliat stonclen 30 her ydil al day ] 7 Thei seien to hym. For no man hath hirid us. He seith to hem, Go and 30 in to my vyne 3erd. 8 Forsothe whenne euenynge was maad, the lord of the vyne 3erd seith to his procuratour, Clepe the workmen, and TYNDALE, 1526, 101 27 Then answered Peter and saide to him, Bcholde! we have forsaken all, and have folowed the; what shall we have ther fore ? 28 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely I saye to you, thatt ye which have folowed me, in the seconde generacion when the Sonne off man shal syt in the seate of his maieste, shall syt also \'ppon xij seates, and iudge the xij trybes oflf Israhel. 29 And whosoever forsaketh housse, or brethren, or systers, other father, or mother, or wyfe, or children, or lyvelod, for my names sake, the same shall re- ceave an hundred folde, and shall inheret everlastynge lyfe. " 30 Many that are fyrste shalbe laste, and the laste shalbe ffyrste. Chap. XX. i For the kyngdom off heven ys lyke vnto an houssholder, which went out erly in the morninge, to hyre labourers into hys vynyarde. 2 And he agreede with the labourers, for a peny a daye, and sent them into his vynyarde. 3 And he went out about the thjTde houre, and sawe other stondyng ydell in the market place. 4 And sayd vnto them, Go ye also into my vynyarde, and whatsoever is right, I will geve you. And they went there way. 5 Agayne he went out about the syxte, and nynthe houre, and dyd lyke wyse. 6 And he went out aboute the eleventhe houre, and founde other stondynge ydell ; and sayde vnto them. Why stonde ye here all the daye ydelH 7 They sayde vnto hym, Because no man hath hyred vs. He sayde to them, Goo ye alsoo into my vynyarde, and whatsoever shalbe right, that shall yc receave. 8 When even was come, the lorde of the vyncyarde sayde vnto hys steward, Call the labourers, and geve them their 102 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. heora mede, agynn fram dam ytcmestan, ocl clone fyrmcstan. 9 Eornostlice da de^ gecomon, de embe da endlyftan tide comon, da onfengou hig selc his pening. I o And da de dser serest comon wend- on, doet liig sceoldon mare onfon, da, onfengon hig syndrige penegas. II Da ongunnon hig murcnian ongen done hiredes ealdor, 12 And dus cwBedon, Das ytemestan woihton ane tide, and du dydest hig gelTce us, de bseron byrdcna on discs dtegcs hsetan. 13 Da cwfe)' he, andswai'igcndc hyra anum, Ealii du freond, ne do ic de naenne tconan ; hu ne come du to me to wyrccanne wid anum peninge 1 1 4 Nim d.iet din ys, and gii ; ic wylle dysum ytemestum syllan, eal swa myccl swa de. 1 5 Odde ne mot ic don dtet ic wylle 1 Hwsedei* de din cage manful ys, fordam de ic god com 1 16 Swii beo)j da fyi-mestan j'tcmcstc, and da ytcmestan fyrmeste ; s6j)1ice man- ega synt gcclypede, and feawa gccorene.''' 17 Da ferde se Hjplend to Hicrusalcm, and nam hys leorning-cnihtas onsundron, and dus cwse}). 18 Nu ! we faraj) to Hici'usalem, and manncs sunu by)> geseald daera sacerda ealdrum, and bocevum ; and hig genyd- eriaj) hync to dea])C, 19 peodum to bysmrigennc, and to swingenne, and to ahonnc ; and dam jjryddan dsege he arist. 20 Da com to him Zebcdeis bcarna modor mid hyre bearnum, hig gc-cad- medende, and sum ))ing fram him bid- dendc. 21 Da cwseji he, Hwoet wylt SuP Da cw»}) heo, Sege doet das mine twegcn suna sittan, an on dine swidran healfc, and an on dine wynstran, on dinum rice. 22 Dii andswavodc liim se ITaelend, Gyt nyton hwoet gyt l)idda|). Mage gyt XX. 9-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. jelde to hem her hijre, bygynnynge at the laste til to the firste. 9 Therfoi-e whenne thei weren corn- men, that camea about the elleuenth hour, and thei token synguler pens.^ 10 Trewly and the firste cummynge demeden, that thei weren to take more, trewly and thei token echon by hym silf a peny. 1 1 And thei takynge grutcheden a3eins the husbond man, 12 Seyinge, These laste diden worclie con our, and thou hast maad hem euen to vs, that han born the charge of the day and hete. 13 And he answerynge to oon of hem, seide, Frend, I do thee no WTonge ; whether thou hast nat accordid with me for a peny 1 14 Take that that is thine, and go ; forsothe Y wole 5eue and to this the laste man, as and to thee. 15 Wher it is nat leful to me for to do that that I wole ? Wher thin ei3e is wickid, for I am good ? 1 6 So there shulen be the last men the firste, and the firste men, the laste ; for many ben clepid, bot few chosun. 1 7 And Jhesus, steyinge vp to Jerusa- lem, toke his twelue disciplis in priuytee, and seith to hem, 18 Loo ! we gon \'p to Jerusalem, and mannes sone shal be taken to princis of prestis, and scribis ; and thei shulen condempne hym by deth. 19 And thei shulen bitake hym to hethen men, for to be scornyd, and scourgid, and crucified ; and the thridde day he shal ryse a5ein. 20 Thanne the modir of the snnis of Zebede came ni3 to hym with hire sonys, honourynge, and axinge sume thing of hym. 21 The whiche seide to hir, "What wolt thou % She seith to hym, Seie that these two my sonys sitten, oon at thi rijthalf, and oon at thi lefthalf, in thi kyngdam. 22 Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide, 3e wyten nat what je axen.+ Mowen je TYNDALE, 1526. 103 hyre, begynnyng at the laste tyll thou come to the fyrste. 9 And they whiche were hyred aboute the el even the houre cam, and receaved every man a peny. 10 Then cam the fyrst, supposyng that they shulde receave mooare, and they like wyse receaved every man a peny. 1 1 And when they had receaved it they grudged agaynst the good man of the housse, 12 Sayng, These laste have wroght but one houre, and thou hast made them equall vnto vs, which have born the burthen and heet of the daye. 13 He answered to one of them, saynge, Frende, I do the no wronnge ; dyddeste thou not agre withe me for a penny ? 14 Take that which is thy duty, and goo thy waye ; I will geve vnto this last, as moche as to the. 15 Ys yt not lawfull ffbr me to do as me listeth with myne awne ? Ys thyne eye evyll, because I am good ? 16 Soo the laste shalbe fyrste, and the fyrste shalbe laste ; for many are called, and feawe be chosen. 1 7 And Jesus ascended to Jerusalem, and toke the xij disciples aparte in the way, and sayde to them, 1 8 Loo ! we goo vp to Jerusalem, and the sonne off man shalbe betrayed vnto the chef prestcs, and vnto the scrybes ; and they shall condcmne hym to deeth. 1 9 And shall delivre hym to the gen- tils, to be mocked, to be scourged, and to be crucified; and the third day he shall ryse agayne. 20 Then cam to hym the mother off Zebedes children with her sonnes wor- shippynge him, and desyrynge a cer- tayne thynge off hym. 2 1 He sayde vnto her, What wylt thou have? She sayde vnto hym, Graunte that these my two sonnes maye sitt, one on thy right bond, and the other on thy lifte honde, in thy kyngdom. 22 Jesus answered and sayd, Ye wot not whatt ye axe. Are ye able to 104 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. drincan done calic de ic to drinccnne hoebbe P Da cwEedon big, Wyt magon. 23 Da cwse]) he, Witodlice gyt rainno calic drinca)) ; ... to sittanne on niuie swydran bcalfe odde on wynstran, nys me inc to syllanne ; ac dam de byt fram minum fseder gegearwod ys. 24 And da da tyn leorning-cnibtas gebulgon wid da twegeu gebr5dru. 25 Da clypode se Hzelend bi to bim, and cwsej), Wite ge, dset ealdor-menn wealda)) hyra Jjeoda, and da de synt yldran, babba)) anweald on bim. 2 6 Ne by)> swa betweox cow ; ac swa bwylc swa wyle betweox eow bcon yldra, sy be eowcr J)en ; 27 And se de wyle betweox eow bcon fyrmcst, sy be eowcr jjcow. 28 Swa mannes sunu ne com dset bim man fienode, ac d£et be j^enode, and sealde his sawle lif to alysednesse for manegum.''' 29+ And da big ferdon fram Hiericbo, bim fyligde mycel menegu. 30 And da ScEton twegen blinde wid done weg, and gebyrdon divt se Halend ferde ; and da clypodon big to bim, and cwsedon, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu. 3 1 Da bead sco menegu him, dtet big suwodon ; da clypodon big dtes de mil, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu. 32 Da stod se Ilailcnd, and clypode big to bim, and cwa^j), llwa^t wylle gyt dajt ic inc d5 1 33 Da cwsedon big, Drihten, daet fincre cagan sin ge-oponedc. 34 Da gcmiltsode be bim, and liyra cagan a^t-bran ; and big sona gesawon, and fyligdon bim. Chap. XXI.+ i And da he gcncalscbte Hierusalem, and com to Bcthfagc, to XX. 23.-XXL I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. dryuke the cuppe that I am to drynke 1 Thei seien to hym, We mowen, 23 He seith to liem, Forsothe 56 slial drynke my cuppe ; but to sitte at the ri3thalf or at lefthalf, it is nat myh to jeue to 50U ; but to wliicbe it is made redy of my fadir. 24 And tbe ten berynge badden indig- nacioun of tbe two bretberen. 25 Sotbely Jbesus clepide bem to bym, and seith, ^e witen, for princis of beithen men ben lordis of bem, and thei that ben more, hawnten power in to bem, 26 It shal nat be so among 50U ; bot who euere wole be maad more among 50U, be be 50ure mynystre ; 27 And who euere amonge 50U wole be firste, be shal be 50ure seruaunt. 28 As mannes sone came nat for to be serued, but for to serue, and for to 5eue bis soule^ redempcioun for many. 29 And hem goynge out of Jerico, manye cumpanyes of peple sueden bym. 30 And loo ! two blynd men sittynge bcsidis tbe weye, berden that Jbesus passide ; and thei crieden, seyinge, Lord, the sone of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs. 31 Forsothe tbe cumpanye blamyde hem, for to be stille ; and thei crieden more and more, seiynge, Lord, tbe sone of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs. 32 And Jbesus stood, and clepide bem, and seith, What wole je, that I do to 50U? 33 Thei seien to hym, Lord, that oure ei5en be openyd. 34 Forsothe Jbesus, hauynge mercy on hem, touchide her ei3eu ; and anoon thei sayen, and sueden bym. TYNDALE, 1526. 105 drynke off the cuppe that Y shall drynke of, [and to be baptised with the bap- tim that Y shalbe baptised with 1] They answered to him. That we are. 23 He saydvnto them, Ye shall drynke of my cupe, and shalbe baptised with the baptim that Y shall be baptysed with ; but to syt on my lyght bond and on my lyft bond, is not myne to yeve ; but to them for whom it is prepared of my father. 24 And when tbe ten berde this they desdayned att the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them vnto bym, and saide, Ye knowe, that tbe lordes of the gentyls have dominacion over them, and they that are great, exercise power over them. 26 It shall not be so amonge you ; but whosoever wyll be greate among you, let hym be youre minister ; 27 And whosoever wilbe chefe, let him be youre servaunt. 28 Even as the sonne oflP man cam not to be ministred vnto, butt to minister, and to geve bis lyfe for the redenipcion off many. 29 And as they departed from Hierico, mocbe people folowed bym. 30 And beholde ! two blynde men syttinge by tbe way syde, when they berde that Jesus passed by, cryed, say- inge, IMaster, the sonne off David, have mercy on vs. 31 And tbe people rebuked them, be cause they shulde bolde there peace ; but they cryed the moare, sayinge, Have mercy on vs, Master, which arte the Sonne off David. 32 Then Jesus stode styll, and called them, and sayde. What will ye, that Y shall do to you'? 33 They said vnto bym. Master, that oure eyes maye be opened. 34 Jesus pitied them, and touched there eyes ; and immediatly tbeu-e eyes receved syght, and they folowed bym. Chap. XXI. i And wbanne Jbesus came ni3 to Jerusalem, and cam to Beth- Chap. XXI. I When they drewe nye vnto Jerusalem, aud were come to Bet- lOG GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Oliuetes dune, da sende he hys twegen leoruing-cnihtas, 2 Aiid ssede him, Fara)) on dtet castel dset foran ongean eow ys, and donne s5na finde gyt ane assene gctiggedc, and hyre folan mid hyi-e ; untigeaj) hig, and Iseda)) to me. 3 And gyf hwa eow tenig jjiug to cwy]>, secgeajj, djet Drihtcn ha?f]j dyses neode ; and donne forlaet he eow hrsedhce. 4 Eall dis wfes geworden, dset wsere gefylled dset Jjurh Esaiam done witegan gecweden wtes, 5 Secgeajj heahnesse dehter, Nu ! din cyning de cymj) to, gedoefte, and rit up- pan tamre assene, and hyre folan. 6 Da ferdon hys leoi'ning-cnihtas, and dydon swa he him behead. 7 And Ijeddon da assene to him, and hyra folan, and ledon hjTa reaf ujipan hig, and setton hyne an uppan. 8 Witodlice dset folc strchton hyi-a reaf on done weg; sume heowun dsera treowa bogas, and streowedon^ on done weg. 9 Dset folc daet dar beforan ferde, and daet dar sefter ferde, clypodon, and cwjed- on, Hal sy du Dauidcs sunu ; sy ge- bletsod se de com on Drihtenes naman ; sy him hsel on hehnessum. 10 Da he ferde to Icrusalcra, dii wcar)> call seo bui'h-waru onstyred, and cwsed- on, HAvset is dcs 1 1 1 Da cwse}) djst folc, Dis ys se Htel- cnd, witega, of Nazareth on Galilca. 12 Da se Hselend into dam temple code, he adraf ut ealle da de ceapodon innan dam temple ; and dara mynetera sccamclas, and h}Ta setlu, dara de culf- ran sealdon, he tobra^c. 13 And cwa3)j to him, Hyt ys awriten, Min hus ys gc1)ed-hus ; witodlice gc worhton da;t to j'cofa cote. 14 Da codon to him da blindan and da healtan, and he hi gehaelde. I n Witodlice da dara sacerda ealdras XXI. 2-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. fage. in the mount of Olyfeet, tlianne Jhesus sente his two disciplis, 2 Seyinge to hem, Go 56 in to the Cfistel that is a5eiuus 50U, and anon 50 shal fynde a she asse tyed, and a colt with hir : vnbynde je, and bryng to me. 3 And jif eny man shal seie to 50U eny thinge, seie 56, that the Lord hath need to hem ; and anoon he shal leeue hem. 4 Trewly al this was don, that that thing that was seid by the pi'ophete shulde be fulfillid, seyinge, 5 Seie 3e to the dou3ter of Syon, Loo ! thi kyng cometh to thee, homly,''" sitt- ynge on an asse, and a fole, the sone of a beest vndii' 500k. 6 Forsothe disciplis, goynge, diden as Jhesus comaundide hem. 7 And thei brou5ten to a she asse, and the fole, and puttiden her clothis on hem, and maden hym sitte aboue. 8 Forsothe ful muche cumpanye strew- iden her clothis in the wey ; sothely other kittiden braunchis of trees, and strowiden in the weye. 9 But the cumpanyes that wenten be- fore, and that sueden, crieden, seyinge, Osanna''' to the sone of Dauith ; blessid is he that cummeth in the name of the Lord ; Osanna in the heejist thingis. 10 And when he had entj-id in to Jeru- salem, al the cite was stirid, seyinge. Who is this 1 11 Treuly the peplis seiden. This is Jhesus, the prophete, of Nazareth of Galilee. 1 2 And Jhesus entride in to the temple of God, and kest out of the temple alle sellynge and byinge ; and he turnyde vpsadoun the bordis of chaungeris, and the chaiers of men sellynge culueris. 13 And. he seith to hem. It is writen. My hous shal be clepid an hous of preiere ; forsothe 5e han made it a denne of tliefes. 14 And blynde and crokid camen ni3 to hym in the temple, and he helide hem. 15 Forsothe the priucis of prestls and TYNDALE, 1526. 107 phage, vnto mounte Olivete, then sent Jesus two off his disciples, 2 Sayinge to them, Go in to the toune that lyetli over agaynste you, and anon ye shall fynde an asse bounde, and her colte with her : lose them, and brinae them vnto me. 3 And if eny man saye ought vnto you, saye ye, that youre Master hath neade off" them ; and streyght waye he will let them go. 4 All this was donne, to fulfyll that which was spoken by the prophet, say- inge, 5 Tell ye the doughter of Sion, Beholde ! thy kinge commeth vnto the, meke, sitt- inge vppon an asse, and a colte, the foole off an asse vsed to the yooke. 6 The disciples went, and did as Jesus commaunded them. 7 And brought the asse, and the colte, and put on then there clothes, and set him there on. 8 Many of the people spreed theire garmentes in the waie ; other cut doune braunches from the -trees, and strawed them in the waye. 9 Moreover the people that went be- fore, and they also that cam after, cried, sayinge, Hosianna to the sonne of David; blessed be he that commeth in the name of the Lorde ; Hosianna in the hyest. 10 And when he was come in to Jeru- salem, all the cite was moved, sayinge, Who ys this 1 11 And the people sayde, Thys ys Jesus, the prophet, off Nazareth a cite of Galile. 1 2 And Jesus went in to the temple of God, and caste out all them that bought and solde in the temple ; and overthrew the tables of the mony chauugers, and the seates of them that solde doves. 13 And saide to them. It is written,^ Mine housse shalbe called the housse oft" prayer ; butt ye have made it a denn of theves. 14 And the blinde and the halt cam to hym in the temple, and he healed them. 15 When the chefe prestes and scribes 108 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. and da boceras gesawon da wuntlni dc sc Hpclend worhte, and gcliyrdon hu da did clypodon on dam temple, and c\va?d- on, Sy Dauides sunu bal, da wseron liig yrre, T 6 And cwecdon, Gehyrst du hw£et das cwpedaj> 1 Da cwse]) be, Witodliee ; ne rseddon ge najfre, }3u fulfremedest lof, of cilda, and of sucendra'*' mujje 1 17 And lie forlet bi da, and ferde of dajre byrig, to Bctbauia ; and Itcrde bi dar be Godes rice. 18 On morgen, da be eft to doere byi'ig f5r, da bingrcde byne. 19 And be geseb an fic-trcow wid done weg, da code be to bim, and ne fiiude on bim buton da leaf ane ; da cwae}) be, Ne wurde n&fre weastm of de acenned. Da sona forscranc da)t fic-trcow. 20 And bis Icorning-cnibtas wundi-od- on, and cwscdon, Loca nu bu brredlice da^t fic-trcow forscranc. 21 Da andswarode be bim, and cwa?]>, S6j> ic cow secge, gyf ge babba)) geleaf- an, and ne twynia)?, ne do ge nil daet an be dam f ic-trcowe, ac eac deli ge cwcdon to disum munte, Abefc de upp, and feall innan da sae. 22 And calles da^s de gc bidda]? ge bcojj ti]>a, gyf ge gclyfa]>.^ 23 Da he com into dam temple, da con ion dara saccrda ealdras bim to, and cwajdon, On bwylcere mibtc wyrcst du diis ))ing 1 and bwa sealde de disne anweald ? 24 Da andswarode se Hselcnd him and c\vpe]>, And ic Tibsige cow anre sprscce, gyf ge me da Rprajcc sccgea}>, donne secge ic cow, on bwylcum anwealde ic das J)ing wyrce. 25 Hwsedcr wses lobanncs fullubt ; de of beofonum, de of mannum? Da cwsedon big betwux bim, Gyf we secgajj of beofone, dunne cwyjj be. XXI. 1 6.-25-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. scribis, seeynge the mavueilouse tliingis that he dide, and children cryinge in the temple, and seiynge, Osanna to the sone of Dauith, dedeyneden, 16 And seiden to hym, Heerist thou what these seyen 1 Sothely Jhesus seith to hem, )he ; whei' 56 han nat rad. For of the mouth of children >■ and of souk- ynge mylk, thou hast made parfite heryinge 1 17 And, hem forsaken, he wente forth out of the citee, in to Betanye ; and there he dwelte, and taujte hem of the kyngdam of God. 18 Forsothe on the morw, he, turn- ynge a3ein in to the citee, hungride. 19 And he, seeynge a fige tree bysidis the weye, came to it, and fonde no thing ther on no but leeuys oonly ; and he seith to it, ISTeuer be inijt born of thee, in to with outen eeude. And anoon the fijge tree was dried vp. 20 And disciplis seeynge, wondreden, seyinge, Hou anon it di'iede. 2 1 Sothely Jhesus answerynge, seith to hem, Trewly I seye to 50U, 3if ^e shulen han feith, as a corn of seneuey, and douten nat, nat oonly je shulen do of this fijge tree, bot and jif je seien to this hill, Take thee, and caste thee in to the see, and so it shal be don. 22 And alle thingis what euer je shulen axe in preier byleuynge, jee shulen take. 23 And whenne he came in to the temple, the princis of prestis and eldre men of the peple camen ni3 to hym techynge, seyinge, In what power dost thou these thingis ] and who jaf to thee this power 1 , 24 Jhesus ansAveiynge seide to hem, And I shal axe 50U o word, the whiche 3if 36 shulen seie to me, and I shal seie to 30U, in what power I do these thingis. ! 25 Of whennes was the baptem of Joon ; of heuene, or of men 1 And thei thou3ten with inne hem self, seyinge, 3 if we shulen seie of heuene, he shal TYNDALE, 151' 6. 10.0 sawe the marveylles thatt he dyd, and the chyldren cryinge in the temple, and sayinge, Hosiannato the Sonne of David, they desdayned, 1 6 And sayde vnto hym, Hearest thou what these saye 1 Jesus sayde vnto them, Have ye never redde. Off" the mouth off babes and suckeliuges, thou haste or- deyned prayse*? 17 And he lefte them, and went out of the cite vnto Bethani ; and passed the tyme there. 18 In the mornynge, as he returned in to the cite ageyne, he hungred. 1 9 And spyed a fygge tree in the waye, and cam to it, and founde nothinge there on but leves only; and said to it. Never frute growe on the, hence forwardes. And anon the fygge tree wyddered awaye. 20 And when his disciples sawe that, they marvelled, sayinge. How sone is the fygge tree wyddered awaye. 21 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, yff ye shall have fayth, and shall not dout, ye shall nott only do that which Y have done to the fygge tree, but also yf ye shall saye vnto this mountayne. Take thy silfe a waye, and cast thy silfe in to the see, it shalbe done. 22 And whatsoever thinge ye shall axe in youre prayers if ye beleve, ye shall receave hit. 23 And when he was come into the temple, the chefe prcstes and the seni- ores of the people cam vnto him as he was teachinge, and sayde, By what auctorite doest thou these thinges 1 and who gave the this power 1 24 Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, I also wyll axe of you a certayne question, which if ye asoyle me, Y in lyke wyse wyll tell you, by what auc- torite I do these thinges. 25 Whence was the baptim of Jhon ; from heven, or of men ] And they thought in themselves, sayinge ; Yf we shall saye from heven, he wyll saye 110 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Forhwam ne gelyfde ge liim 1 26 Gyf we sccga)) of niannum, we ondreedaj) dis folc, eallc liig liajfdon lolianuem for anno witegan. 27 Da andsAvaredon liig aud cwaedon, We iiyton. Da cwa'jj lie, Ne ic eow ne secge, of hwylcuni anwealde ic das ])ing wyrce. 28 Hu |)inc)) eow? A'n mann hsefde twegcn suna ; da cwa3|) lie to dam yld- ran, Suna, ga and wyrce to dseg on niinum win-gerde. 29 Da cwa>)> he, Ic nelle; code deh syddan to dam win-gcrde. 30 Da cwa?Jj he cal swa to dam 6d- runi. Da andswarude se him, and cwa^lj, Hlaford, ic ga ; and ne code swa deah. 31 Hwwder dara twegra dyde daes faider willan 1 Da cwaedon hig, Se [yldra.]^ Da cwse]) se Ha4cnd to him, So)) ic eow secge, da^t manfulle and myltystran gajj beforan eow on Godcs rice. 32 lohannes com on ryhtwisnesse wege, and ge ne gclyfdon him ; Avitodlice manfulle and myltystran gclyfdon. And ge gesawon, and ne dydon syddan naue du!d-b5te, dajt ge gelyfdou on him. 33 Gchyra]) nu oder bigspcl.''' Sum hircdes cJlldor wa3s, se plantode wlii- gerd, and betynde hync, aud sette divr on win-wringan, and getimbrode anne stypel, and gcsette done niyd eor|)-tylion, and ferde on el))eodiguyssc. 34 Da dtera wcastma td geneahvhte, da sonde he hys jicowas to dam eorj)- tylion, diet hig onfcngou his wiestmas. 35 Da mimon hig hys )>cowas, and swungon sumnc, suinnc hi ofslogon, sumnc hig oftorfodon. 36 Da scndc he eft odrc ]:cowas, sclran donne dam scrran wscron, da dydon hig dam gelice. 37 ^t nyhstau he scndc hys sunu hym XXI. 26-37-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seie to vs, Whi therfore beleuen je nat to hym 1 26 Sothely 5if we sliulen seie of men, we dreden the cumpanye of peple, for alle hadde Joon as a prophete. 27 And thei answerynge to Jhesu seiden, We witen nat. And he seith to hem, Nether I seie to 5011, in what power I do these thingis. 28 Forsothe what semeth to 30U? Sum man hadde two sonys ; and he cum- myngc ui3 to the firste seide, Soue, go for to worche this day in to myn A'}'ne5crd. 29 Sothely he answerynge seith, I nyle ; forsothe afterward he stirid by penauuce,^ wente. 30 Forsothe he, cummynge to the tother, seide lie maner. And he an- swerynge seith, Lord, I go ; and he wente nat. 31 Who of the two dide the fadris will ? Thei seien to hym, The firste. Jhesus seith to hem, Trewly I seie to 50U, for puplicanys and hooris shulen go before 30U in to the kyngdam of God. 32 Forsothe Joon cam to 30U in the weye of ri3twisnesse, and 5e bileeueden uat to hym ; but puplicanys and hooris beleuedcu to hym. Sothely jee seeynge nether hadde don penaunce afterwai'd, that je bileeuyden to hym, 33 Heere 3e an other parable. Ther was an husbondman, that plantide a vyne 3erd, and jaue an hegge aboute, and dalue a pressour therynne, and bildide a toure, and hiride''" it to erthe tiliers, and wente ferre in pilgrimage. 34 Forsothe whenne the tyme of fruytis nei3ide, he sente his seruauntis to the erthe tiliers, that thei token fruytis of it. 35 And, his seruauntis taken, the erthe tiliers beeton the toon, an other thei slewen, but another thei stoonyden to deth. 36 Eftsones he sente other seruauntis, mo than the firste, and liche maner thei diden to hem. 37 Forsothe at the laste he sent his TYNDALE, 1526. lU vnto vs. Why dyd ye not then beleve hym 1 26 But and iff" we shall saye of men, then feare we the people, for all men helde Jhon as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus and sayde, We cannot tell. He lyke wyse sayd vnto them, Nether tell I you, by what auctorite Y do these thinges. 28 Wliat saye ye to thys? A certayne man had ij sonnes ; and cam to the elder sayinge ; Go and worke to daye in my vyneyarde. 29 He answered and sayd, I wyll not ; but afterwarde repented, and went. 30 Then cam he to the seconde, and sayde lyke wyse. And he answered and sayde, I wyll, Syr ; yet went he not. 31 Whedder of these ij fulfylled there fathers wyll 1 And they sayde vnto hym, The fyrst. Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, that the pub- licans and the harlotes shal come into the kyngdome off" God before you. 3 2 For Jhon cam vnto you in the waye of righte wesnes, and ye beleved hym not; but the publicans and the whoores beleved hym. But ye though ye sawe it, yet were not moved with repentauuce, that ye myght afterwarde have beleved hym. 33 Herken another similitude. There was a certayne housholder, whych set a vyneyarde, and hedged it rounde about, and made a wynpresse in it, and bilt a tower, and lett it out to husbandmen, and went in to a straunge countre. 34 And when the tyme of the fi'ute drewe neare, he sent his servauntes to the husbandmen, to receave the frutes of it. 35 And the husbandmen caught his servauntes, and bet won, kylled another, and stoned another. 36 Againe he sent other servauntes, moo then the fyrst, and they sei'ved them lyke wyse. 37 But last of all he sent vnto them 112 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. to, and cwajjj, Hig forwandiaj) d£et liig ne don minum suna swa. 38 Witodlice da da tylian done sunu gcsdwon, da cwsedon hig betwyx hym, Dcs ys yi-fenuma, uton gan, and ofsleau hyne, and habban us hys sehta. 39 Da namon hig, and ofslogon hyne, and awurpon Avidutan done win-geaid. 40 Hwset de|) dses win-geardes hlaford dam eorjj-tylion, donne he cymj) ? 4 1 Da cwsedon hig, He fordejj da yfel- an mid yfele, and gesett hys wm-gerd mid odrum tilion, de him hys wa^stm hyra tidum agyfon. 42 Da cw£e)j se Hselynd, Ne rsedde go n^fre on gewritun, So stan de da timbri- cndan awiu-pon, ys gcwordcn to da?re liyrnan hcafde 1 Dys ys fram Drihtne gcwordcn, and hyt ys wundorhc on drum eagum. 43 Fordam ic sccge eow, dfct eow by); setbroden Godes rice, and by)> gescald dsere Jjcode de hys earnajj. 44 And se de fyl|) uppan dysne stan, he byjj tobrysed ; and he tobrys]) done, de he on uppan fyl|?. 45 Da dsera sacerda ealdras and da Pliarisci dys bigspcl gchyrdon, da on- geton hig da?t lie hit seede be him. 46 Hi sohton hyne, and ondredon dnot folc, fordam de hi hsefdon hyne for aenue witegan. Chap. XXII. i Da sa^de he hym eft oder bigspell, and dus cwsejj. 2 Heofona rice ys gelic gewurden dam cyninge de macode hys suna gyfta. 3 And scnde his })COwas and cl}T)ode da gchidodan to dam gyftum, da uoklon hi cuman. 4 Da sende he eft odcre jjeowas, and XXI.38.-XXII.4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. sone to hem, seyinge, Thei sliulen sb.ame"'' my sone. 38 Sothely the erthe tiliers, seeynge the sone, seiden with ynne hem self. This is the eire ; cume 36, slea we hym, and we shulen haue his eritage. 39 And, hym taken, thei kesten out of the vynjerd, and slewen. 40 Therfore whenne the lord of the vyne3erd shal cume, what shal he do to the ilk erthe tiliers? 41 Thei seien to hym, He shal lese yuele the yxiel men, and sette to hire his vyne3erd to other erthe tiliers, the Avhiche shulen jelde to hym fruytis in her tymes. 42 Jhesus seith to hem. Redden je neuer in scripturis. The stoon the whiclie beldynge men reproueden, this is maad in to the heued of the corner 1 Of the Lord this thing is maad, and it is mer- ueilous in oure eijen. 43 Therfore I seie to 50U, for the kyngdam of God shal be taken fro 30U, and shal be jouen to a folk doinge fruytis of it. 44 And he that shal falle on this stoon, shal be broken togidre ; forsothe vpon whom it shal falle, it shal togidre pouue hym. 45 And when the princis of prestis and Pharisees hadden herde his parablis, thei knewen that he seide of hem. 46 And thei, scekynge to holde hym, dreden the cumpanyes of peple, for thei hadden hym as a prophete. Chap. XXII. 1 And Jhesus answer- ynge seide eftsone in parablis to hem, seiynge, 2 The kyngdam of heuenes is maad he to a man kyng that made weddingus to his sone. 3 And he sente his seruauntis for to clepe men beden to the weddyngis, and thei wolden nat cume. 4 Eftsoone he sente other seruauntis, TYNDALE, 1526. 113 hys awne sonne, sayinge, They wyll feare my sonne. 38 When the husbandmen sawe his Sonne, they sayde amonge them selves, Thys ys the heyre : come on, lett vs kyll hym, and lett vs take hys inheryt- aunce to oure selves. 39 And they caught hym, and thrust him out of the vyneyarde, and shlewe him. 40 When the loi'de of the vyneyarde commeth, what wyll he do with those husbandmen 1 4 1 They sayde vnto hym. He will evyll destroye those evyll persons, and wyll lett out hys vyneyarde vnto other hus- bandmen, whych shall delyver hym his frute att tymes convenient. 42 Jesus saide vnto them, Dyd ye never redde in the scriptures. The same stone which the bylders refused, is set in the princypall pai-te of the corner ? This was the Lordes doinge, and yt is mervelous in oure eyes. 43 Therfore saye I vnto you, the king- dome of God shalbe taken from you, and shalbe geven to the gentyls Avhich shall brynge forth the frutes off it. 44 And whosoever shall fall on thys stone, shalbe alto broken ; and whom- soever thys stone shall fall oppon, he shall grynde him to powder. 45 And when the chefe prestes and Pharyses herde his similitudes, . they perceaved that he spake of them. 46 And they went about to laye hondes on hym, but they feared the people, because they counted hym as a prophet. Chap. XXII. i And Jesus answered and spake vnto them agayne in simili- tudes, sayinge, 2 The kyngdome of heven is lyke vnto a certayne kinge which maryed his sonne. 3 And sent forth his servauntcs to call them that were byd to the wcddinge, and they wolde nott come. 4 Ageyne he seutt forth other ser- I 114 GOTHIC .^60. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. ssede dam geladedon, Nu ! ic gegciirwode nihie feorme, mine fcai-ras and mine fug- elas synt ofslegene, and calle mine })ing synt gearwe ; cumaj? to dam gyftum. 5 Da forgymdon hig dajt, and ferdon, sum to liys tunc, sum to bys mang- guuge. 6 And da odre namon hys j)eowas, and mid teonan geswencton, and ofslogon. 7 Da se cyning, d?et gehyrde, da wres be yrre ; and sonde bys bere to, and fordyde da manslagan, and byra burh furba^rnde. 8 Da cwa?)) be to bys jjeowum, Witod- lice das gyfta synt gearwe,''' ac da de geladode wseron, ne synt wyrde. 9 Ga}) uu witodlice to wega gelaetum, and clypia}) to disum gyftum, svva Invylce swa ge gcmeton. 10 Da eodon da jjcowas ut on da wegas, and gegaderedon calle da de big gemetton, gode and yfele ; da wserun da gyft-btls mid syttyndum mannum gefyllede. 1 1 Da code se cyning in, da^t be wolde geseon da de daer sivton ; da geseab be daer senne mann de na^s mid gyftlicum reafe gescryd. 12 Da cwa?)) be, La frcond, liumcta eodest dii in, and noefdest gyftlic real"? Dii gcsuwode be. 13 And se cyning cwtej) to bys |)cnon, Gebi'ndajj bys banda and bys fet, and wui-jxij) byne on da uttran j^ystro ; dier by}) wop and toj^a gristbitung. 14 Witodlice manega synt geladode, and fcawa gccorcne.''' 15 Da ongunnon da Pbarisei raedan, da't big woldon done Hselend on liys sprscce befon. 16 Da sendon bi bim byra leorning- cnibtas to, mid dam Herodianiscum, and dus cwacdon, Lareow, we witon dajt du curt s6|)fost, and dii laercst Gudes wcg inyd s6|)fa!stnysse, and du nc wand- ast for nanum moiin, nc du ne bcsccaw- ast naucs manucs bad. XXII. 5-1 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seiynge, Seie ^ee to the men beden to the feeste, Loo ! I haue made redy my mete, my boles and volatills ben slayn, and alle thingis redy ; cumme 5e to the weddyngus. 5 Sothely thei dispisiden,''' and thei wenten awey, oon in to his vyne3erd, forsothe an other to his marchaundise. 6 But the other heklen his seruauntis, and slowen hem, ponished with contek. 7 Forsothe the kyng, whenne he hadde herde, was wroth ; and, his hoostis sente, he loste^ the man quellcrs, and brente her citee. 8 Thanne he seith to his seruauntis, Sothely the weddyngis ben redy, but thei that weren clepid to the feeste, weren nat worthi. 9 Therfore go jee to the outgoyngis of weyes, and whom euere je shulen fynde, clepe to the weddyngis. 10 And his seruauntis, gon out in to the weyes, gedreden togidre alle that thei founden, good and yuel ; and the weddyngis of men sittynge at mete ben fulfillid. 11 Forsothe the kyng entride, that he shulde see men sittynge at mete ; and he 8663 there a man nat clothid with brijd clothis. 12 And he seith to hym, Frend, hou entridist thou hidii', nat hauynge brijd clothe 1 And he was doumbe. 13 Thanne the kyng seide to the my- nystris, His hondis and feet bounden, sende 566 hym into vttermore dcrk- nessis ; there shal be weepyng and betyng to gidre of teeth. 14 Forsothe many ben clepid, but fewe chosen. 15 Thanne Pharisees, goynge awey, token a counseile, that thei shulden take Jhesus in word. 16 And thei senden to hym her dis- ciplis, with Erodyanys/ seiynge, Maister, we witen, that thou art sothfast, and thou techist in trewthe the weye of God, and there is no cure''' to thee of eny man, for thou bcholdist nat the pcrsoone of men. TYNDALE, 1526. 115 vauntes, sayinge, Tell them which are bydden, Lo ! I have prepared my dyn- ner, myne oxen and my fatlinges are kylled, and all thinges are redy ; come vnto the mariage. 5 They made light of it, and went their wayes, won to his ferme place, another about his merchandyse. 6 The remnaunt toke his servauntes, and intreated them vngoodly, and slewe them. 7 When the kinge herde that, he was wroth ; and sent forth his warryers, and distroyed those murtheres, and brent vppe theire cite. 8 Then sayde he to hys servauntes, The weddinge was prepared, butt they which were bydden there to, were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore out in to the hye ways, and as many as ye fynde, byd them to the mariage. 10 The servauntes went out in to the wayes, and gaddered togedder as many as they coulde fynde, booth good and bad ; and the weddinge was furnysshed with gestes. 1 1 The kinge cam in, to viset -hys gestes ; and spyed there a man which had not on a weddinge garment. 12 And sayde vnto hym, Frende, howe camyst thou in hydder, and hast not on a weddyng garment 1 And he was even spechlesse. 13 Then sayde the kynge to hys minis- ters, Take and bynde hym hande and fote, and caste hym into vtter dercknes ; there shalbe wepinde and gnassinge of teth. 1 4 For many are called, and feawe be chosen. 15 Then went the Farises, and toke counsell, howe they myght tangle him in his wordes. 16 And sent vnto him there disci- ples, with Herodes servauntes, sayinge, Master, we knowc, that thou arte true, and that thou teachest the waye of God trueli, nether carest for eny man, for thou consydrest nott mennes estate. IIG GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 17 Ssege us, hwset \>mc]> de. Ys hyt alvfed dxt man Casere gafol sylle, de nil 18 Da se Hseleud liyra facn gehyrde, da cwie\> lie, La Hcceteras, hwi f'andige ge mm ? 19 JEt-f\ya]> me dies gafoles mynyt. Da broliton lii him anue peninc. 20 Da cwjBJ) se Haelend to him, Hwajs auHcuys ys dis, and dis ofergewrit 1 21 Hig cwsedon, Dses Caseres. Da c\vx\> he, A'gyfajj dam Casere da })ing de djes Casyres synt, and Gode da ];ing do Godcs synt. 22 Da hig diiot gehyrdon da wundrod- on hig ; and forleton hyne, and ferdon onweg. 23 On dam dvege comou to him Sad- ucei, da secgea]? dret nan itryst nc sy, and hig acsedou hyne, 24 And cwsedon, Lureow, Moyses ssede, gyf hwa dead syg, and beam ntebbe, diet his brodor nyme hys wif, and stryne hym beam. 25 "Witodlice myd ns Wccron seofun gebrcdru ; and se forma fette w1f, and fbr})-fcrde. And Isetde hys brcdcr his wif butan bearne ; 26 And se oder ealswa, and se ]>rydda, od done seofu))an. 27 Da ait sidemestan, forjj-ferde da-t wif. 28 Hwylces dsera sufona by)? da3t wif, on dam ceriste 1 ealle hig hsefdon hig. 2 9 Da andswarode se Hselend hym and cwa)}), Ge dweliaj), and ne cunnon halige ge^vi-itu, nc Godes mtegen. 30 Witodlice nc wifiajj hig, ne hig ne eeorlia)>, on dam seryste ; ac hig synt swylce Godes englas on heofone. 31 Nc rscddc ge, be dcadra manna seryste, dset cow fi'am Gode gessed wses, 32 Ic com Abrahamcs God, and Isaiiccs God, and lacobes God? nys God na deadra, ac lybbendi'a. XXII. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 17 Therfore seie to vs, what it semeth to thee. Is it leful to jeue to Cesar^ rente 1 '^ 18 Forsothe, the wickeclnesse of hem knowen, Jhesus seith, YpocritiSj what tempten 3ee me 1 19 Shewe 5ee to me the prynte of the moneye. And thei offriden to hym a peny. 20 And Jhesus seith to hem, Wlaos is this ymage, and the WTytyng aboue 1 2 1 Thei seyen to hym, Of Cesar. Thanne he seith to hem, Therfore ^elde jee to Cesar tho thingis that ben Ces- aris, and to God tho thingis that ben of God. 22 And thei heerynge wondreden j and, hym laft, thei wenten awey. 23 In that day Saducees, that seyen there is no rysyng a^ein, camen ni3 to hym, and axiden hym, 24 Seyinge, Maister, Moyses seide, 5if eny man be dead, nat hauynge a sone, that his brother wedde his wyf, and reyse seed to his brother. 25 Forsothe seuen bretheren weren at vs ; and the first, a wijf weddid, is dead. And he nat hauynge seed, left his wijf to his brother ; 26 Also the secouude, and the thridde, til to the seuenthe. 27 Forsothe the laste of alle, and the womman is dead. 28 Therefore in the rysynge a3ein, whos wijf of the seuene shal she be 1 for alle hadden hir. 29 Sothely Jhesus answerynge seith to hem, 3ee erren, nether knowynge the scripturis, nether the vertu of God, 30 Forsothe in the rysyng a3cyn, neither thei wedden, nether ben weddid ; but thei ben as the aungelis of God in beuene. 31 Sothely of the rysynge a3ein of dead men, 3ee han nat rad, that it is seid of the Lord, seyinge to 30U, 32 I am God of Abraham, and God of Ysaac, and God of Jacob 1 he is nat God of deed men, but of lyuynge men. TYNDALE, 1526. 117 17 Tell vs there fore, howe thynkeste thou. Is it lawfuU to yeve tribute vnto Cesar, or not 1 1 8 Jesus perceaved there wylynes, and sayde, Why tempte ye me, ye ypocrytes? 19 Lett me se the tribute money. And they toke hym a peny. 20 And he sayde vnto them. Whose ys thys ymage, and supersci'ipcion ? 2 r They sayde vnto hym, Cesars. Then sayde he vnto them, Geve therefore to Cesar that which is Cesurs, and geve vnto God that which is Goddes. 22 Wlien they herde that they mar- velled; and lefte hym, and went there waye, 23 The same daye the Saduces cam vnto hym, which saye that there is no resurreccion, and they axed hym, 24 Saynge, Master, Moses bade, if a man dye, havinge no chyldreii, that the brother mary his wyfe, and reyse vppe seed vnto his brother. 2 5 There were with vs seven brethren ; the fyrst maried, and dyed with out ysshewe. And lefte hys wyfe vnto hys brother ; 26 Lyke wise the seconde, and the thryd, vnto the seventhe. 27 Laste of all, the woman dyed also. 28 No we in the resurreccion, whose wyfe shall she be of the vij 1 for all had her. 29 Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, Ye are deceaved, and knowe not what the scripture meaneth, nor yett the vertue of God. 30 For in the resurreccion, they nether mary, nor are maryed ; but are as the anjjels of God in heven, 31 As touchynge the resurreccion off the deed, have ye nott redde, what ys sayde vnto you off God, which sayeth, 32 I am Abrahams God, and Ysaaks God, and the God of Jacob 1 God ys nott the God o£ the deed, but of the lyvinge. 118 GOTHIC, c;6o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 33 Da dset folc dset gehyrde, da wundredon big hys lare.^ 34 Da da Phai'iseiscan gcliyrdon, daet he het da Saduceiscan stylle beon, da eodon big togsedere. 35 And an, de wfes doere 3e lareow, acsode byne, and fandode bys, dus cwedende, 36 La bireow, bwset ys dset mseste bebod on dsere se 1 37 Da cwae)5 se Hselend, Lufa Dribten dinne God, on ealre dnn-e beortan, and on eab-e dinre sawle, and on eallum dinum mode. 38 Dis ys daet mseste and dset fyrmeste bebod. 39 Oder ys dysum gelic ; Lufa dinne nehstan swa swa de sylfne. 40 On dysum twam bebodum by)> gefyllcd call seo se. 41 Da da Pbai'iseiscan gegaderode wseron, da cwjbJ) se Haelend, 42 Hwa^t ))inc]j eow be Cristc, bwses sunu ys be 1 Hig cwaedon, Dauides. 43 Da cwse|) se Hselend, Hwi clypaj) Dauid byne on gaste Dribten, and c\vj]>, 44 Dribten cwsej) to minum Dribtne, Site on mine swydran bealfe, od dset ic gesette dine fynd de to f5t-sceamole 1 45 Gyf Dauid byne on gaste Drybten clypa}), bu ys be bys sunu 1 46 Da ne mihton big bim nfln word andswarian, nc nan ne dorste of dam dsege, byne nan Jjing mare acsian. CiiAP. XXIII. I Da spra^c se IIscI- end to dam folce, and to hys leorning- cnybtum, 2 And cwsejj, Boceras and Pharisei sseton ofer Moyses blreow-setl. 3 Heakla)>, and wyrcca}), swa hwact swa liig secgcaj). And ne do ge na sefter beora worcum ; big secgca)), and ne d6]>, 4 Hig binda}) hefige byrdyna, de man aberan ne mseg, and lecgea}) da uppan XXII.33-XXIII.4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 33 And the cumpanyes of peple heer- ynge, wondreden in his techynge. 34 Forsothe Pharisees, heerynge that he hadde put silence to Saducees^ camen to gidre in to oon. 35 And oon of hem, a techer of the lawe, axede Jhesus, temptynge hym, 36 Maistre, whiche is a greet maunde- ment in the lawe 1 37 Jhesus seide to hym, Thou shalt loue the Lord thi God, of al thin herte, and in al thi soule, and in al thi mynde. 38 This is the firste and the most maundement. 39 Forsothe the secounde is lie to this; Thou shalt loue thi nei3bore as thi self. 40 In these two maundementis hangith al the lawe and prophetis. 41 Sothely the Pharisees gedrid to gidre, Jhesus axide hem, 42 Seyinge, What semeth to 50U of Crist, whos sone is he 1 Thei seyen to hym, Of Dauith. 43 He seith to hem, Therfore hou Dauith in spirit clepith hym Lord, seyinge, 44 The Lord seide to my Lord, Sitte on my ri3thalf, til that I put thin enmyes a stole of thi feet 1 45 Therfore jif Dauyd clepith him Lord, hou is he his sone 1 46 And no man mijt answere a word to hym, nether eny man was hardy fro that day, for to axe hym more. Chap. XXIII. i Thanne Jhesus spac to the cumpanyes of peple, and to his disciplis, 2 Seiyngp, Vpon the chaier of Moyses, scribis and Pharisees seeten. 3 Therfore kepe jee, and do 5ee alle thingis, what euere thingis thei shulen seie to 30U. But nyl 3ee do after her werkis ; sothely thei seien, and don nat. 4 Sothely thei bynden to gi-euouse chargis, and vnportable,^ and puttcn in TYNDALE, 1526. 119 33 And when the people herde that, they were astonyed at hys doctrine. 34 When the Pharises had herde howe that he had put the Saduces to silence, they drewe togedder. 35 And won of them, whych was a doctour off lawe, axed him a question, temptinge him, and sayinge, 36 Master, whych is the grett com- maundment in the lawe 1 37 Jesus sayde vnto him, Thou shalt love thy Lorde God, with all thyne herte, wyth all thy soule, and with all thy mynde. 38 This is the fyrst and that grett commaundment. 39 And there ys another lyke vnto thys ; Thou shalt love thyne neghbour as thy selfe. 40 In thesetwo commaundmenteshange all the lawe and the prophettes. 41 Whyll the Pharises were gaddered togedder, Jesus axed them, 42 Saynge, What thinke ye of Christ, whose Sonne is he? They sayde vnto hym, The sonne of David. 43 He sayde vnto them, Howe then doeth David in spirite call him Lorde, saynge, . 44 The Lorde sayde to my Lorde, Sytt on my ryght honde, tyll I make thyne ennemyes thy fote stole 1 45 Yf David call hym Lorde, howe is he then his sonne 1 46 And none of them coulde answere him ageyne one worde, nether durste eny man fiom that daye forth, axe hym eny moo questions. Chap, XXIII, t Then spake Jesus to the people, and to hys disciples, 2 Saynge, The scrybs and the Pharises sitt in Moses seate. 3 Whatsoever they byd you observe, that observe, and do. But after their woi'kes do not ; for they sayc, and do not, 4 Ye and they bynde hevy burthens, and greveous to be borne, and ley them 120 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. manna exla ; and nella]) big da mid heora fingre set-hrinan. 5 Ealle lieora wore big doj), dset mcnn bi geseon ; big tobrEeda|) byra bcals- beCj"'' and msersiaj) heora reafa fnadu. 6 Hig lufigeaj) da fyrmestan sctl on gebeorseypum, and da fyrmestan lareow- setl on gesamnungum ; 7 And dset big man grete on straJtum, and dfet menn big lareowas nemnon. 8 Ne gyrne ge dtet eow man lareowas nemne ; an ys eower lareow, ge syut ealle gebrodru. 9 And ne nemne ge eow fajder ofer eorjjan, an ys cower fteder, se de on bcofonum ys. 10 Ne eow man ne nemne lareowas, fordam an, Crist, is eower lareow. 11 Se de eower yldest sy, beo se eower \>en. 1 2 Witodlice se de byne upp-abcf|>, se byj> genyderod ; and so de byne sylfne ge-eadmet, se by)) up-ahafcn-^ 13 Wa eow, bocyras and Pbarisci, lic- cetcras, fordam ge beluca}) beofona rice beforan mannum ; ne ge in ne gajj, ne ge ne gej>afiaj) dtet 5dre ingan. 14. 15 Wa eow, bocyras and Pbarisci, lic- ceteras, fordam ge bcfara|) sse and cor|)- an, dset ge don anne a)l|)Codine ; and donne be geworden by[), ge gedo)) byne belle beam, twyfealdlicor donne eow. 16 Wa eow, blindan latteowas, ge scc- gca)>, Swa bwylc swa swcrcj) on temple, diet ys nabt ; swa bwa swa swere)) on djBS temples golde, se ys scyldig. 17 Eala ge dysogan and blindan, bwfcd- cr ys marc, de d;ct gold, de da^t tempi de diet gold gcbalga}) ? 18 And swa bwa swa swerej) on dam wcofode, da;t ys nabt ; swa bwylc swa XXIII. 5-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. to sliuldres of men ; but witli her fyngir thei wolen nat moue hem. 5 Therfore thei don alle her werkis, that thei be seen of men ; forsothe thei alargen her filateries/ and magnyfie hemmys. 6 Sothely thei louen the first sittyng placis in sopers, and the first chaiers in synagogis ; 7 And sakitaciouns in the chepyng, and to ben clepid of "men maistirs. 8 Sothely nyl 5ee ben clepid maistir ; for oon is 5oure maistir, forsothe alle 56 ben brethren. 9 And nyl 56 clepe to 50U a fadir on erthe, for oon is 5oure fadir, that is in heuenes. 10 Nether be 5e clepid maistirs, for oon is 50ur maistre, Crist. 11 He that is more of 50U, shal be joure mynystre. 1 2 Forsothe he that shal hie hym self, shal be mekid ; and he that shal meeke hym self, shal ben enhaunsid. 13 Sothely woo to 50U, .scribis and Pharisees, ypocritis, for je closen the kyngdam of heuenes before men ; sothe- ly je entren nat, ne sufFre men entrynge for to entre. 14 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ypocritis, that eten the housis of widues, in longe preier preyinge ; for this thing 50 shulen take the more dom. 15 "Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ypocritis, that cumpasen the se and the lond, that 566 maken o proselite j^ and whanne he shal be maad, je maken hym a sone of helle, double more than 50U. 16 Woo to 30U, blynde lederis, that seien, Who euere shal swere by the temple of God, no thing is ; sothely he that shal swere in the gold of the temjile, owith.''' 17 ^ee folis and blynde, forsothe what is more, the gold, or the temple that halowith the gold 1 18 And who euer shal swere in the auter, no thing is ; but he that shal TYNDALE, 1526. 121 on mennes shuldcrs ; but they them sylfe wyl not move them with one fynger. 5 All there workes they do, for to be sene of men ; they sett~ abroade there philateris, and make large borders on there garmenttes. 6 And love to sytt vppermoostc at feastes, and to have the chefe scates in the synagogges ; 7 And gretynges in the marketes, and to be called of men rabi. 8 But ye shall nott sufFre youre selves to be called rabi ; for one ys youre master, that is to wytt Christ, and all ye are brethren. 9 And call ye no man youre father on the erth, for one is youre father, and he is in heven. 10 Be ye not called masters, for one ys youre master, and he is Christ. 11 He that is greateste amonge you, shalbe youre servaunte. 12 But whosoever exalteth hym silfe, shalbe brought lowe ; and he that sub- mitteth him silfe, shalbe exalted. T 3 Wo be vnto you, scribs and Pharises, dissemblers, for ye sheet vp the kyng- dom of heven before men ; ye youre selves goo nott in, nether suffre ye them that come to enter in. 14 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha- rises, for ye devoure widdowes houses, and that vnder a coloure of praying longe prayers ; wherfore ye shall receave greater damnacion. 15 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha- rises, ypocrites, for ye compasse see and londe, to brynge one in to youre belefe ; and when ye have brought him, ye make hym two folde more the chylde off" hell, then ye youre selves are. 16 Wo be vnto you, blynd gides, for ye saye, Whosoever sweare by the tem- ple, yt ys nothinge ; but whosoever sweare by the golde of the temple, he is detter. 17 Ye foles and blinde, whether is greater, the golde, or the temple that sanctifyeth the golde 1 18 And whosoever sweareth by the aulter, it is nothinge ; but whosoever 122 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. swerejj on dtere offrunge de ofer daet weofod ys, se ys gyltig. 19 Eala ge blindan, hwneder ys mare, de offrung, de dset weofod de gelialgajj da offrunge ? 20 Witodlice se de swere}) on weofodc, he swerej) on him, and on eallum dam de him ofer synt. 21 And se de swerej) on temple, he swerejj on him, and on dam de him on- cardiaj). 22 And se de swera]) on hcofonan, he sweryj) on Godes jn-ym-setle, and on dam de ofyr dtet sitt. 23 Wii eow, boceras and Pharisei, lic- ceteras, ge de tcodia)) mintan, and dile, and cumyn, and ge forlcton da |nng de synt hefigeran dsere se, dom, and mild- heortnysse, and geleafan. Diis |)ing liyt gcliyrede dset ge dydon, and da odre ne forleton. 24 La blindan latteowas, ge drehnigea]) done gnset aweg, and drincaf) done olfend. 25 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, lic- ceteras, fordam ge elsensia)) dast widutan ys, ealieeas and discas ; and ge synt in- nan fulle reaflaces and unclsennysse. 26 Eala du blinda Phariscus, clsensa seryst dset widinnan ys caliccs and disces, daet hyt si claene dset widutan ys. 27 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, Iic- ceteras, fordam ge synt gelice hwitum byrgenum, da |;incea)> mannum utan wlitige ; and hig synt innan fulle de- adra bana, and ealre fylj'c. 28 And swa gc setywaj? mannum utan rihtwlse ; innan ge synt fulle liccetunge and unrihtwisnesse. 29 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, lic- ceteras, ge de timbria|) witegena byi'g- ena, and glcngaj) rihtwisra gemynd- stowa, 30 And ge cweda{», Gyf we war on on ui'e fsedera dagum, nseron we heora ge- feran on dsera witegena blodes gyte. 31 Witodlice ge synt eow sylfum to gewitnysse, dset ge synt dajra beam de ofslogon da witcgan. XXIII. 19-31.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. swere in the 5ifte that is on the auter, owith. 19 Blynde men, forsothe what is more, the jift, or the auter that halowith the 5iae ? 20 Forsothe he that swerith iu the auter, swerith in it, and alle thingis that ben theron. 2 1 And he that swerith in the temple, swerith in it, and in hym that dwellith in the temple. 22 And he that swerith in heuene, swerith in the trone of God, and in hym that sittith tlierou. 23 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ypocritis, that tithen mente, aiiete, and comyn, and ban lefte tho thingis that ben greiiouser''' of the lawe, dom, and mercy, and feith. And these thingis it behofte'*' for to do, and not to leeue hem. 24 Blynde leders, clensynge a gnatte, but swolowynge a camel. 25 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ipocritis, that maken clene that thing of the cuppe and plater, that is with out- forth ; forsothe with ynne 5e ben ful of raueyne and vnclennesse. 26 Thou blynd Pharisee, dense first that thing of the cuppe and plater that is with ynneforth, that and that thing that is with outenforth be maad clene. 27 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ipocritis, that ben lie to sepulcris maad whijt, the whiche with outen forth semen faire to men ; sothely with ynne thei ben ful of boonys of dead men, and al filthe. 28 So and jee forsothe with outen forth apei-en iuste to men ; but with ynne jee ben ful of ypocrisie and wickid- nesse. 29 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ipocritis, that belden sepulcris of pro- phetis, and maken faire the birielis of iuste m,en, 30 And seien, 3if we hadden ben in the dayes of our fadris, we shulden nat ban be here felowis in the blood of prophetis. 31 And so 5e ben in witnessyng to 50U self, for 56 ben the sonys of hem that slowen the prophetis. TYNDALE, 1526. 123 swearcth by the offeringe that lyeth on the aultre, ys detter. 19 Ye foles and blinde, whether is greater, the offeringe, or the aultre whych sanctifyeth the offeringe ? 20 Whosoever therfore sweareth be the aultre, sweareth bi it, and by all that there on is. 21 And whosoever sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by hym that dwelleth there in. 22 And he that sweareth by heven, sweareth by the seate of God, and by hym that sytteth thereon. 23 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pha- rises, desemblers, for ye tythe mynt, annys, and commen, and leave the waygthtyer mattres of the lawe ondone, iudgement, mercy, and fayth. These ought ye to have done, and not to have lefte the othre ondone. 24 Ye blinde gydes, which strayne out a gnat, and swalowe a cammyll. 25 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pharises, ypocrites, for ye make clene the vtter side off the cuppe and off the platter ; but with in they are full of brybery and excesse. 26 Thou blynde Pharise, dense fyrst that which is with in the cuppe and the platter, that the outsyde maye also be clene. 27 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pharises, ypocrites, for ye are lyke vnto paynted tombes, which appere beautyfuU out- wardes ; but are with in full off deed mens bones, and of all fylthynes. 28 So are ye, for outwardes ye appere rightous vnto men ; when with in ye are full of dissimulacion and iniquite. 29 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha- rises, ypocrytes, ffor ye bilde the tombes off the prophetes, and garnisshe the sepulchres off iuste men, 30 And saye, Yf we had bene in oure fathers tyme, we wolde not have bene partners Avith them in the bloud of the prophetes. 31 So are ye witnesses vnto youre selves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophetes. 124 aoTiiic, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 32 And gefylle ge doet gemet eowra fsedei'a. 33 Eala ge nseddran, and njeddrcna cynn, hu fleo ge fram helle dome?^ 34 Ic sende to eow witegan, and wise boceras ; and ge hig ofslea]), and hoj), and swingaj) on cowrum gesommuiguni, and ge liig clita]j of byrig on byrig ; 35 Daet ofer eow cume selc rlhtwis blod, de wsBS agoten ofer eorJ)an, fram Abeles blode djxjs rihtwisan od Zach- avias bl5d, Barachias suna, done ge of- slogon betwyx dam temple and dam weofode. 36 S6|) ie eow scege, ealle das Jjing cumajj ofer das cncorisse. 37 Eala lerusalem, eala Jerusalem,''' du dc da witegan ofslilist, and mid stanum oftorfast da de to de asende synt, swide oft ic wolde dine bearn gcgaderigan, swa SCO licnn hjTe cicenu under hyre fydcru gegadcra]?, and dii noldcst. 38 Witodlice DU ! byj) cower 1ms cow weste forlEcten. 39 So)) ic secge eow, ne geseoj) ge me heonon-forj), serdam de ge sccgeon, Sy gebletsod se, de com on Drihtnes naman. CiTAP. XXIV. I And dii se Hcclcnd ut-eode of dam temple ; him to-genea- lEchton hys leorning-cuihtas, dast hi him jetywdon da2s temples gctimbrunge. 2 Da andswarode he him and cwm)?, Gescoj) ge call dis 1 So)) ic secge eow, ne byj) her Isefcd stan uppan stanc, do ne beo toworpen. 3 Da he S£et uppan Oliuctes dune, da comon hys leorning-cnihtas dihlice, and cwccdon, Spege us, hwa?nnc das ))ing gewurdon, and hwylc tacn si dines tocymes, and worulde ge-cndunge. 4 Da andswarode he him and cwsq]>, "Warnia)), dast cow nan no beswice. Chap. XXIV. i And Jliesus, gon out of the temple, wente ; and his disciplis camen ni3 to hym, that thei shulden shevve to hym the bildyngis of the temple. 2 Forsothe he answerynge seith to liera, Seen 3ee alle these thingis 1 Trewly I seie to 50U, a stoon shal nat be lefte here on a stoon, the whiche shal nat be distruyed. 3 Sothely hym sittynge on the hll of Olyuete, disciplis camen ni3 to him priuely, seiynge, Seie to vs, whanne thes thingis schulen be, and what tokene of thi comynge, and of ending of the woi'ld. 4 And Jhesus answeringe seide to hem, Se je, that no man disceyue 30U. XXIII. 32.-XXIV. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 32 And 3e fulfillen the mesure of 30ure fadris. 33 3^6 sarpcntis, fruytis'*' of eddris,''' hou shulen 306 flee fro the dom of helle 1 34 Therfore loo ! I sende to 30U pro- phetis, and wise men, and scribis ;''' and of hem 3ee shulen slee, and crucifie, and of hem 50 shulen bete in 3our syna- gogis, and shulen pursue fro citee in to citee ; 35 That al the iuste blode come vpon 30U, that was shed on the erthe, fro the blood of iust Abel til the blood of Zacharie, the sone of Barachie, whom 3ee sloweu bitwixe the temple and the auter. 36 Trewli I seie to 30U, alle these thingis shulen come vpon this genera- cioun.' 37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that sleest prophetis, and stonyst hem that ben sent to thee, hou oft wold I gedre to gidre thi sonys, as an henne gedreth togidre hir chikenys vndir hir wengis, and thou- woldist nat. 38 Loo ! 30ure hous shal be lefte to 50U desert.''' 39 Forsothe I seie to 30U, 300 shulen nat see me fro hennys forth, til that 3ee seien, Blessid is he, that cumcth in the name of the Lord. TYNDALE, 1526. 125 32 Fulfyll ye lyke wyse the measure of youre fathers. 33 Ye serpentes, and generacion of vipers, howe shall ye scape the damp- nacion of hell 1 34 Wherfore beholde! Y sende vnto you prophetes, wyse men, and scribes ; and off them some shall ye kyll, and crucifie, and some shall ye scourge in youre synagogges, and persecute from cite to cite ; 35 Thatt all righteous bloud may fall on you, which was sheed apon the erth, from the bloud of rightous Abell vnto the bloud of Zacharias, the sonne of Barachias, whom ye slewe betwcne the temple and the altre. 36 Verely Y say vnto you, all these thinges shall light apon this genera- cion. 37 Hierusalem, Hierusalem, which kyll- est prophetes, and stonest them which are sent to the, howe often wolde I have gaddered thy children to gedder, as the henne gaddreth her chickens vnder her wynges, but ye wolde not. 38 Beholde ! youre habitacion shalbe lefte vnto you desolate. 39 For Y saye vnto you, ye shall not se me hence forth, tyll that ye saye. Blessed ys he, that commeth in the name off the Lorde: Chap. XXIV. i And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple ; and his disciples cam to hym, for to shewe hym the byldinge of the temple. 2 Jesus sayde vnto them, Se ye not all these thinges 1 Verely Y saye vnto you, there shall not be here leeft one stone vppon another, that shall not be destroyed. 3 And as he sat vppon the mount Olivete, his disciples cam vnto hym secretly, sayinge. Tell vs, when this shalbe, and what signc shalbe of thy comminge, and of the ende of the worlde. 4 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, Take hede, that no man desceave you. 126 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 5 Manega cuma}) on mmum naman, and cwecta}>, Ic eoni Crist ; and be- swicaj) manega. 6 Witodlice ge gehyra)) gefeoht, and gefeohta hlisan ; wai-nigea]), dixit ge ne beon gedrefede ; das })ing sceolon ge- weordan, ac nys donne gyt se ende. 7 peod win)) ongen ))eode, and nee ongen rice, and mann-cwealmas beojj, and hungras, wide geoud land, and eorj)- an styrunga ; 8 Ealle das ])ing synt daera sara an- ginnu. 9 Donne sylla}) hi eow on gedrefed- nysse, and ofsleaj) eow, and ealle menn eow hatigeajj for niinum naman. 10 And donne beo|j manega unge- trywsode, and belsewaf) betwyx him, and hatiga)) him betwynan. 1 1 And manega lease witegan cuma}», and beswica)) manega. 1 2 And foidam de unrihtwisnys ricsa]), manegx'a lufu acolaj) ; 13 Witodlice se de jjurhwunaj? od ende, se by|) hal. 14 And dis g5dspel by]) bodod ofer ealle eor))an, on gcwitnesse eallum \>e- odum ; and donne cym}) sco ge-endung. 15 Donne ge geseoj) da ousceonunge da^re toworpennyssc, de se wltega ge- cwae)), Daniel, da he stod on haligre stovve ; ongyte, se de hyt raet ; 16 Ficon donne to muntum, da de on ludea-lande synt ; 17 And se de ys uppan hys husc, ne ga he nyder dast ho leuig ))iug on his huse fecce ; 18 And se de is on a^cere, ne cyiTe he diet lie hys tunccan nyme. 19 Wa eacniendum and fedendum on dam dagum. 20 BiddaJ), dajt cower fleam on wintra, odde on rcste-difgc, ne gewcordc. 2 1 Witodlice donne by}) swa mycel ge- dcorf, swa najs of middan-geardes fruman XXIV. 5-21.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 5 Many schulen come in my name, seyynge, I am Crist ; and thei schulen disceyue mauye. 6 Sothly 36 ben to heere bateyls, and opynyouns of bateyls ; se je, that 50 ben not distroblid ; forsotli it bihoueth thes thingis to be don, but not 3it is the ende. 7 Folk schal ryse to gidere a3en folk, and rewme in to rewme, and pestilencis, and hungris, and erthemouyngis schulen be by placis ; 8 Forsothe alle thes thingis ben bigyn- nyugis of sorwis. 9 Thenne thei schulen bitake 30U in to tribulacioun, and thei schulen slee 30U, and 36 schulen be in hate to alle folkis for my name. 10 And thanne manye schulen be sclauudrid, and to gidere bitraye,^ and in hate haue to gidere. 1 1 And many false prophetis schulen ryse, and disceyue many. 1 2 And for wickiduesse schal be plen- teous, the charite of manye schal wexe coold ; 1 3 Forsothe he that schal dwelle stable vnto the ende, he this schal be saaf. 14 And this gospel of kyngdom schal be prechid in al the world, in to witness- inge to alle folkis ; and thanne the ende schal come. 15 Therfore whenne 36 schulen se the abhomynacioun of discomfort, that is seid of Danyel, the prophete, stondynge in the hooly place ; he that redith, vndir- stonde ; 16 Thanne thei that ben in Judee, fle to mouuteyns ; 17 And he that is in the hous roof, come not down to take ony thing of his hous ; 18 And he that is in the feeld, turne not a3en to take his coote. 19 Forsoth wo to wymmen with childe and noryschinge in tho dayes. 20 Sothly preie ^e, that 3oure fleynge be not maad in wyntir, or saboth. 2 1 Forsothe thanne schal be greet tri- bulacioun, what maner was not fi'O the TYNDALE, 1526. 127 5 For many shall come in my name, sainge, Y am Christ ; and shall deceave many. 6 Ye shall heare of warres, and of the noyse of warres ; but se, that ye be not troubled ; for all these thinges muste come to passe, but the ende is not yet. 7 For nacion shall ryse ageynste nacion, and realme ageynste realme, and there shalbe pestilence, and honger, and erth- quakes in all quai'ters ; 8 All these are the beginnynge off sorowes. 9 Then shall they put you to trouble, and shall kyll you, and ye shalbe hated off all nacions ffor my names sake. 10 And then shall many fall, and shall betraye won anothei', and shall hate won the other. 11 And many falce prophetes shall aryse, and shall deceave many. 1 2 And because iniquite shall have the vpper hande, the love of many shall abate ; 13 But he that endureth to the ende, shalbe safe. 14 And this gospell off the kyngdom shalbe preached in all the worlde, for a witnes vnto all nacions ; and then shall the ende come. 15 When ye then shall se the abomi- nacion and desolacion, spoken of by Daniell, the prophet, stonde in the holy place ; whosoever redeth it, let hym vnderstonde it ; 16 Then let them which be in lury, flye into the mountaynes ; 17 And lett hym whych is on the housse toppe, not come doune to take enytinge out of his housse ; 18 Nether let hym which is in the felde, returne backe to fetche his clothes. 19 Wo be in those dayes to them that are with chylde and to them that geve sucke. 20 Butt praye, thatt youre flyght be not in the winther, nether on the saboth daye. 21 For then shalbe greate tribula- cion, suche as was not from the begin- 128 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. od dis, ne nu ne geweorjj. 22 And buton da dagas gescyrte wser- ou, iisere nun mann bal geworden ; ac for dam gecorenum, de he geceas, da dagas beojj gescyrte. 23 Donne gyf eow bwa sseg)), Nu ! Crist ys ber, odde dajr, ne gelyfe ge bim. 24 Donne cumaj) lease Cristas and lease witegan, and d6\> mycle tacn and fore-bcaen ; dast da beep on gcdwolau gelsedde, gyf byt boon mseg, de gccorene wseron. 25 Witodlice ! ic byt eow foresEede. 26 Gyf big eow secgeaj>, Her be ys on westene, ne fare ge ut ; gyf big secgea[). Her be ys on J)urb-farun, ue gelyfe ge. 27 Witodlice swa swa liget fserj) fram cst-daelc, and setywj^ od west-dael, swa byj) mannes suna tocyme. 28 Swa bwser swa bold by]>, daeder heolp earnas gegaderode. 29 Sona sefter dajra daga gedrefyd- nesse, seo sunne by)) forsworcen, and se mona bys leobt ne syl}>, and steorran feallaj) of dyere beofenan, and da^re beuf- enan nijpgcnu beo]; astyi-ede. 30 And donne setywjj mannes suna tacn on beofonan, and donne wci»a}> callc eor]ian mfegl)a ; and geseo)) man- nes suuu cumendne^ on beofonan gcnip- uni,+ mid myclum ma^gene and msegen- Jjrymme. 3 1 And be asent bys englas mid bym- an, and mycelre stefue ; and bi gegad- erigaj) bys gccorenan of feower middan- cardcs endum, of beofona beabnyssum od byra gcmjcru. 32 Leornigcal? bigspcl be dam fic- trcowe. Donne bys twig by)) bncsce, and leaf acennede, ge witon, da^t sumor ys gcbende ; 33 And wite ge swa, donne gc das ))ing geseo)), dajt be ys on durum ge- bcnde. 34 So)) ic secge eow, dajt dcos cneorys ne gewit, serdam de ealle das j)ing ge- weordon ; XXIV. 22-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. bigynnyng of the world to now, netliir •schal be maad. 22 And no but tho dayes hadden be breggid, al fleisch^ schulde not be maad saaf; but tho dajcs schulen be maad schort, for the chosun men. 23 Thanne if ony man schal seie to 50U, Lo ! here is Crist, or there, nyle ^e bileue. 24 Forsothe false Cristis and false pro- phetis schulen ryse, and thei schulen 5yue gi'cte tokenes and wondris ; so that also the chosyne be ledd in to errour, if it may be don. 25 Lo ! I haue bifore seid to 30U. 26 Therfore if thei schulen seie to 50U, Loo ! he is in desert, nyle 50 go out ; loo ! in piyuey chambris,''' nyle je bileue. 27 Sothli as leyt goth out fro the eest, and apperith til in to the west, so schal be and the comynge of mannus sone. 28 Where euere the body schal be, and the eeglis schulen be gederid thidur. 29 Forsothe anoon aftir the tribula- cioun of tho dayes, the sunne schal be maad derk, and the mone schal not 5yue hir li5t, and stcrris schulen falle down fi'o heuene, and the vertues of heuenes schulen be mouyd. 30 And thanne the tokene of mannus sone schal appere in heuene, and thanne alle kynredis"'' of erthe schulen weyle ; and thei schulen se mannus sone com- ynge in the clowdis of heuene, with moche vertu and mageste. 31 And he schal sende his angelis with a trumpe, and greet voice ; and thei schulen gedere his chosyne fro foure wyndis of heuene, fro the hi3este thingis of heuenes til teermes''" of hem. 32 Lerne 5e the parable of a fyge tree. Whenne his bou3t is now tendre, and leeuys sprungen, 3ee witen, that somer is nij ; 33 So and 5ee whenne 3ee shulen se alle these thingis, witith that it is ni3, and in the 5atis. 34 Trewly I seie to 30W, for this gene- racioun shal nat passe, til that alle thingis be don j TYNDALE, 1526. 12^ nynge off the worlde to this tyme, ucr shalbe. 22 Ye and except those dayes shulde be shortened, shulde no flesse be saved ; butt for the chosens sake, those dayes shalbe shoi'tened. 23 Then yff eny man shall saye vnto you, Lo ! here is Christ, or there is Christ, beleve it not. 24 Ffor there shall ai'ise falce Christes and falce prophetes, and shall geve greate signes and wonders ; so greatly that yff it were possible, even the chosen shulde be brought in to eri'oure. 25 Take hede ! I have tolde you before. 26 Yff they shall saye vnto you, Lo ! he is in the desert, go not forth ; yff they saye, lo ! he is in the secret places, beleve nott. 27 For as the lightnynge cometh out off the eest, and shyneth vnto the weest, so shall the commynge off the sonne of man be. 28 For wheresoever a deed body is, even thyther wyll the egles resorte. 29 Immediatly after the tribulacions off those dayes, shall the sun be derken- eth, and the mone shall not geve her light, and the starres shall fall from heven, and the powers of heven shall move. 30 And then shall appere the sygne of the Sonne off man in heven, and then shall all the kynreddes of the erth morne ; and they shall se the sonne of man come in the cloudes of heven, with power and greate maieste. 31 And he shall sende his angelles Avith the greate voyce of a tromp ; and they shall gadder to gedther his chosen from the fower wyndes, and from the one ende off the worlde to the other. 32 Learne a similitude of the fygge tree. When his braunches are yet tender, and his leves spronge, ye knowe, that sommer is nye ; 33 So lyke wyse when ye se all these thynges, be ye sure that it is neare, even at the dores. 34 Verely I saye vnto you, thatt this generacion shall not passe, tyll all be fulfilled ; 130 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 35 Heofone and eorJ>e gewita)), witod- lice mine woi'd nc gcw^ta]). 36 Nat nan mann be dam dsege ne be dajve tide, ne furdan englas, buton feeder ana. 37 Witodlice svva swa on Noes dagum wees, swil byl> mannes suna tocyme. 38 Swa hi Wceron, on dara dagura set* dam flode, etende and drincende, and wifigende and gyfta syllende, od done dseg, de Noe on da earce code ; 39 And hi nyston,''" ser dset flod com, and nam big calle, swa byj> mannes suna tocyme. 40 Donne beo)) twegcn on jecere, an by]j genumen, and oder byjj Isefed ; 41 Twa beo)) set cwyrne grlndende, an byj> genumen, and oder byjj Isefed ; twegen beo}) on bedde, iiu byj) genumen, and oder byj) Isefed.^ 42 Wacigaj) witodlice, fordam de ge nyton on hwylcere tide eower Hlaford cuman wyle. 43 WitaJ), dvet gyf se hiredes ealdor wiste on hwylcere tide sc jjcof towcard wsere, witodlice he wolde wacigean, and nolde gejjafigan''" daet man hys bus un- derdulfe. 44 And fordam beo ge gcarwc, fordam dc mannes sunu wyle cuman, on diore tide de ge nyton. 45 Wenst dii hwa sy gctrywe and gleaw [jcow, done geset hys hlaford ofcr his hired, da3t he him on tide mete sylle ? 46 Eadig"*" ys se jjcow, de hys hlaford hyne gcmet dus dcndne, donne he cymj). 47 S6|) ic cow sccge, daet ofer eall daet he ah he hyne geset. 48 Gyf se yfola })eowa j>cnc}' on liys hcortan and cwyj), Min hlafoi'd uferaf) hys cyrae,^ 49 And agynj) bcatan hys cfcn-j)Cowas, and yt and drinc]) mid druncenum ; 50 Donne cym)) dies weales hlaford oa XXIV.35-50-] VVYCLIFFE, 1389. 35 Heuene and ertbe sliulen passe, but my wordis shulen nat passe. 36 Forsothe of thilk day and hour no man woot, nether angelis of heuenes, no but the fadh- alone. 37 Forsothe as it was in the dayes of Noye, so shal be and the comyng of mannes sone. 38 For as in the days bifore the grete flood, thei weren etynge and drinkynge, weddynge and takynge to weddyuge, til in to that day, in the whiche Noe entride in to the ship ; 39 And thei knewen nat, til that the grete flood came, and toke alle men, so shal be the cummyng of mannes sone. 40 Thanne two shulen be in a feeld, oon shal be taken to, and an other 41 Two wymmen shulen be gryndynge in 00 querne, oon shal be taken to, and the other forsaken ; two in 00 bed, the toon shal be taken to, and the tother forsaken. 42 Therfore wake 5ee, for 3ee witen nat in what houre joure Lord is to cumme. 43 Sothely that thing wite 3ee, for jif tlie housbonde man wiste in what houre the theef were to cumme, trewly he shulde wake, and sufii-e nat his hous to be vndirmynyd. 44 And therfore and 3ee be redy, for in what hour 366 gessen nat, mannes sone is to cumme. 45 Who gessist thou is a trew seruaunt and prudent,^ whom his lord ordeynyde on his meynee, that he 3eue to hem mete in tyme ? 46 Blissid is that seruaunt, whom his lord, whenne he shal cumme, shal fynde doynge so. 47 Trewly I seie to 50U, for vpon alle his goodis he shal ordeyne hym, 48 Forsothe 3if thilk yuel seruaunt shal seie in his herte. My lord makith dwellynge+ to cum, 49 And bigynne to smyte his euen seruauntis, sothely 3if he ete and drynke with drunkenlewe men ; 50 The lord of thilk seruaunt shal TYNDALE, 1526. 131 35 Heven and erth shall perisshe, but my wordcs shall abyde. 36 But of that daye and houre knowith no man, no not the angels of heven, but my father only. 37 As the tyme of Noe was, so lyke wyse shall the commynge of the sonne off man be. 38 For as in the dayes before the floud, they dyd eate and drynke, mary and were maried, even vnto the daye, that Noe entred in to the shyppe ; 39 And knewe of nothynge, tyll the floude cam, and toke them all awaye, so shall also the commynge off the sonne off man be. 40 Then two shalbe in the feldes, the one shalbe receaved, and the other shalbe refused ; 41 Two shalbe gryndinge at the myll, the one shalbe receaved, and the other shalbe refused 42 Wake therefore, because ye knowe nott what houre youre Master wyll come. 43 Off this be sure, that yff the good man off the housse knewe what houre the thefe wolde come, he wolde suerly watche, and not suffre his housse to be broken vppe. 44 Therfore be ye also redy, for what houre ye tinke leest on, in the same shall the sonne of man come. 45 Who is a faythfuU servaunte and wyse, whom his master hath made ruler over his housholde, ffor to geve them meate in season convenient 1 46 Happy is that servaunt, whom hys master, when he cometh, shall finde so doinge. 47 Verely Y sale vnto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goodes. 48 But and yf the evyll servaunt shall saye in his herte, My master wyll differ his commynge, 49 And begynn to smyte his felowes, ye and to eate and to drynke with the dronken ; 50 That servauutes master wyll come K 2 132 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. (tarn dregc dc he na 11c •\veii)>, ami on ctiyrc tide tte he nat, 5 1 And todseljj hync, and aset hys dsel myd liccctcrum ; dter by|) wop, and t6j)a gristbituug. Chap. XXV. + i Donne by)j heofena rice gclic dam tyn fsemuum, de da leoht- fotu namon, and ferdon ongen done brydguman and da biyde ; 2 Hyra fif wseron dysige, and fif gleawe. 3 Ac da fif dyscgan namon leoht-fatu, and ne namon nanne ele mid hym ; 4 Da gleaAvan namon ele on hyra fatum mid dam leoht-fatum. 5 Da se brydguma ylde, da hnappedon hig ealle and slepon. 6 Witodlice to middere nihte man hrymde and cwaj)>, Nu ! se brydguma cymjj, faraj) him togenes. 7 Da aryson ealle da fsemnan, and glcngdon heora Icoht-fatu. 8 Da cwEcdon da dyscgan to dam wisum, Sylla)) us of eowrum ele, fordam lire leoht-fatu synt acwencte. 9 Da andswaredon da gleawan, and cweedon, Nese, deltes de we and ge nabbon gcnoh, gaj) to dam cypendum, and bycgajj eow ele. I o Witodlice da hig ferdon and woldon bycgean, da com se brydguma ; and da de gearwe wseron, eodon in mid him to dam gyftum ; and sco duru wa>s bclocen. I I Da a)t-nehstan comon da odrc fttm- nan, and cwsedon, Dryhtyn, dryhtyn, lact us in. 1 2 Da andswarode he heom and cwk)>, Sojj ic cow sccge, ne can ic eow. 13 Witodlice wacia]), fordam de ge nyton ne done da'g ne da tide . . 14 Sum man ferde on cljjcodinysse, and clypode hys jjeowas, and betschte liym hys tclita ; 15 And anum he scaldc fif pund. XXIV.51.-XXV.15.] WYCLIFFE,i389. cume in the day in wMche he hopith nat, and in hour that he knowith nat, 51 And shal dcpartc hym, and put his part with ypocritis ; there shal be weepynge, and betynge togidre of teeth. TYNDALE, 1526. 133 Chap. XXV. i Thanne the kyngdam of heuenes shal be lie to ten virgynys, the whiche, takynge her laumpis, weute out meetynge the spouse/ and the spousesse ;■•■ 2 Forsothe fyue of hem weren foolis, and fyue prudent. 3 But the fyue foolis, her laumpis taken, token nat oyle with hem ; 4 Forsothe the prudent token oyle in her vessels Avith laumpis. 5 Forsothe the spouse^ raakynge dwell- ynge, alle nappiden and slepten. 6 Sothely at myd ni3t a cry was maad, Loo ! the spouse eummeth, go jee out mctynge to hym. 7 Thanne alle the virgynys rysen vp, and anourneden her laumpis. 8 Sothely the foolis seiden to the wise, 5eue 3ee to vs of 5oure oile, for oure laumpis ben qwenehid. 9 The prudent answereden, seyinge, Lest perauenture it suflS.se nat to us and to 50U, go 5ee rather to men sellynge, and bye to 50U. 10 Forsothe the while thei wenten for to bye, the spouse came ; and tho that weren redy, entriden in with hym to the weddyngis ; and the jate is shit. 11 Sothely at the last and the other virgynys camen, seyinge, Lord, lord, opene to vs. 12 And he answerynge seith, Treuly I seie to 50U, I knowe nat 30U. 13 And so wake jee, and preye, for jee witen nat the day ne the hour . 14 Sothely as a man goynge fer in pilgrimage, clepide his seruauntis, and bitoke to hem his goodis ; 15 And to oon he jaue fyue talcntis,^ in a daye when he loketh not for hym, and in an houre that he is not ware of, 51 And wyll devyd hym, and geve hym his rewarde weth ypocrites ; there shalbe wepinge, and gnasshinge of tethe. Chap. XXV. i Then the kyngdom of heven shalbe lykened vnto x virgins, which toke their lampes, and went to mete the brydgrom ; 2 Fyve of them were folysshe, and fyve were wyse, 3 The foles toke their lampes, but toke none oyle with them ; 4 But the wyse toke oyle Avith them in their vysselles with their lampes also. 5 Whyll the brydgrome taryed, all slombred and slepte. 6 And even at mydnyght there was a crye made, Beholde ! the brydgrome commeth, goo and mete hym. 7 Then all those vii'gins arose, and prepared their lampes. 8 And the folysshe sayde to the wyse, Geve vs of youre oyle, for oure lampes goo out. 9 But the wyse answered, sayinge, I^ot so, lest there be not ynought for vs and you, but goo rather to them that sell, and by for youre selves. 10 In conclusion whyll they went to bye, the brydgrom cam ; and they that were redy, went in with hym to the » weddinge ; and the gate was shett vppe. 11 Afterwardes cam also the other virgins, sayinge, Master, master, open to vs. 12 But he answered and sayde, Verely I saye vnto you, Y knowe you not. 13 Loke that ye watche therefore, for ye knowe nether the daye nor yet the houre, "when the sonne of man shall come. 1 4 Lykwyse as a certeyne man redy to take his iorney to a straunge countre, called hys servauntes to hym, and de- lyvcrcd to them hys gooddos ; 15 And vnto won he gave v. talentes, 134 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. sumum twa, sumum an, seghwylcum be hys agenum msegene ; and ferde sona. 16 Da ferde se de da fif pund under- feng, .... and gestrynde odcre fife. 17 And ealswa se de da twa underfeng, gestrynde odre twa. 18 Witodlice se de dnet an underfeng, ferde, and bedealf hyt on eorj^an, and behydde hys hlafordes feoh. 1 9 Witodlice pefter miclum fyrste, com d?era Jieowa hlaford, and dyhte hym gerad. 20 Da com se de da fif pund under- feng, and brohte odre fife, and cwa?)>, Hlaford, fif pund du sealdest me, mi ! ic gestrynde odre fife. 21 Da cwse)) hys hlaford to hym, Bco blij)e, du goda jieow and getiy wa ; for- dam de du wsere getrywe ofer lytic j'ing, ic gesette de ofer mycle ; ga into dines hlafordes blisse. 22 Da com se de da twa pund under- feng, and cwsej), Hlaford, twa pund dii me sealdest ; nu ! ic haebbe gestryncd odre twa. 23 Da cwse); hys hlaford to hym, Ge- blissa, du goda jjeowa and gctiywa ; fordam de du wsere getrywe ofer fcawa, ofer fela ic de gesette ; ga on dines hlafordes gefean. 24 Da com se de daet an pund under- feng, and cwsejj, Hlaford, ic wat daet dii cart heard man ; dii ripst d?er du ne SCO we, and gaderast dser du ne sprcng- dest ; 25 And ic ferde of-drsed, and behydde din pund on eorpan ; her dii hsefst daet din ys. 26 Da andswarode hys hlaford him, and cw£e|), Dii yfcla j^eow and slawa, dii wistest diet ic rype daer ic ne sawe, and ic gaderige daer ic ne stredde ; 27 Hyt gebyrede daet du befsestcst min feoh myneterum, and ic name donne ic come daet min ys mid dam gafole. 28 A'nymajj daet pund set hym, and XXV. 16-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. forsotlie to an other two, but to an other oon, to eche after his owne vertu ; and wente forth anoon. 16 Forsothe and he that hadde take fjue talentis, weute forth, and wrou3te in hem, and wan other f}'ue. 17 Also and he that hadde taken two, wan other two, 18 Sothely he that hadde taken oon, goynge forth, dalf in to the erthe, and hidde the mone of his lord. 19 Bot after muche tyme, the lord of tho seriiauntis came, and puttide resoun with hem. 20 And he that hadde taken fyue talentis, cummynge to, offride other fyue, seyinge, Loixl, thou bitokist me fyue talentis,+ loo ! I haue geten ouer other fyae. 2 ) His lord seith to hym, Wei be thou, good seruaunt and feithful;''' for vpon fewe thingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal ordeyne thee vpon many thingis ; entre thou in to the ioye of thi lord. 22 Forsothe and he that hadde taken two talentis, came to, and seith, Lord, thou bitokist to me two talentis ; loo ! I haue geten ouer other two. 23 His lord seith to him, Wei be thou, good seruaunt and trewe ; for vpon fewe thingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal ordeyne thee vpon many thingis ; entre thou in to the ioye of thi lord. 24 Forsothe and he that hadde taken 00 talent, cummynge to, seith, Lord, I wote that thou art an hard man ; thou repist wher thou hast nat sewen, and thou gederist to gidre wher thou hast nat spreedde abrood ; 25 And I drcdynge wente, and hidde thi talent in the erthe ; loo ! thou hast that that is thin. 26 Sothely his lord answeiynge, seide to hym, Yuel seruaunt and slowe, wistist thou that I repe wher I sewe nat, and gedere to gidre wher I spradde nat abrood 1 27 Therfore it bihouyde thee to sende'*' my monee to chaungers, that and I cummynge shulde haue resceyued for- sothe that that is myn with vsuris. 28 And so take je awey fro hym the TYNDALE, 1526. 135 to another ij, and to another one, to every man after his abilite ; and streyght waye departed. 16 Then he that hadde receaved the fyve talentes, went, and bestowed them, and wane other fyve. 17 Lykwyse he that receaved ij, gayned other ij. 1 8 But he that receaved one, went, and digged a pitt in the erth, and hyd his masters money. 19 After a longe season, the lorde of those servauntes cam, and reckened with them. 20 Then cam he that had receaved fyve talentes, and brought other fyve, sayinge. Master, thou deliveredes vnto me fyve talentes, lo ! I have gayned with them fyve moo. 21 His master saide vnto him, Well, good servaunt and faythful ; thou hast bene faythful! in lytell, I wyll make the ruler over moche ; entre in into thy masters ioye. 22 Also he that receaved ij talentes, cam, and sayde. Master, thou delyver- edes vnto me ij talentes ; lo ! I have wone ij other with them. 23 His master saide vnto hym. Well, good* servaunt and faythful! ; thou hast bene faythful! in lite!!, I woll make the ruler over moche ; go in into thy mas- ters ioye. 24 He which had receaved the one talent, cam also, and said. Master, T considered that thou wast an harde man ; whicli repest where thou sowedst not, and gadderest where thou strawedst not ; 25 And was afFrayde and went, and hyd thy talent in the erth ; lo ! thou hast thyn awne. 26 His master answci'cd, and sayde vnto hym, Evyll servaunt and slewth- fidl, thou knewest that I repe where I sowed nott, and gaddre where I strawed nott ; 27 Thou oughtest there fore to have had ray money to the chaungers, and then at my commynge shulde I have receaved my money with vauntage. 28 Take therefore the talent from hym^ 130 GOTHIC, 360. ■•^38 Whanuli J^an jmk scwlium gast, yali galul)otledum ; ai])|)au naqadaiui, yah Avasidedum 1 39 Whanuli ))an ))uk sewhum siukaiia, aij)J)au in karkarai, yah atiddycduin du 40 Yah andhafyauds sa |>iudans qi}'il> du im, Amen qil'a azwis, yah ))anei tawidcdu)> aiuaniina })ize minnistane bro))rc meinaize, mis tawidcdu]/. 41 panuh qi'l)!)) yah |)ahn, af hleidunicin fcrai, Ciajfoil} fain-a mis, yus fraqi|)anans, in fon juita aiwcino, j^ata manwidu uu- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. syllajj dam de me da tyn pund brohtc. 29 Witodlice selcon da^ra de hsef)) man syl}i, and he hoef[j genoh ; dam de ntef}), diet hym Jjincj) da^t he hasbbe, dait hym by)) a3tbroden. 30 And wui-pa)) done unnyttan J^eowan on da uttran ))ystru ; da^i" hy\> wop, and tojja gristbitung."'' 3 1 Witodlice donne mannes sunu cymj; on hys msegen-jirymme, and ealle englas mid him, donne sit he ofer hys ma'gen- ))rymmes setl ; 32 And ealle j^eoda beo]' toforan hym gegadcrode, and he asyudra}) hi him betwynan, swa swa se hjTde asyndraj? da seep fram tyccenum ; 33 And he geset da seep on hys swidran healfe, and da tycccnu on hys wynstran healfe. . . . Cuma)> ge, gebletsode mines fteder, and onfo}) daet rice da^t eow ge- gearwod ys of middan-gcardes frym))e. 35 Me hingrode, and ge me sealdon ctan ; me )>yi*ste, and ge me sealdon drincau ; ic wjes cuma, and ge me in- ladodon ; 36 Ic w£es nacod, and ge me scryddon ; ic wa;s untrum, and ge eodon to me ; ic woes on cwcarterue, and ge comon to me. 37 Donne andswariaj) da riht-wisan, and cwcda)), Drihten, hwajnne gesawe we de hingrigendne, and we de feddon ; J)yrstcndne, and we de drinc sealdon ? 38 Hwoenne gesawe we da^t dii cuma Avsere, and de in-ladodon ; odde nacodne, and we de scryddon 1 39 [^Odde hwa^nne gesawon we de untrumnc,] odde on cwearterne, and wc comon to de 1 40 Donne andswaraj) se cyning hym and cwyj) to hcom, tSojj ic eow secge, swa langc swa ge dydon ilnum of dysum minum IsBstum gebrodrum, swa lange ge hyt dydon me. 41 Donne scegl) he dam, de beoj) on liys wynsti'an healfe, Gcwita|), awyi-gedc, fram mc, on d:et ecc fyr, de ys deofle XXV. 29-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. talent, and jeue je it to hym that liatli ten taleutis. 29 For to eucry man laauynge it slial be 50uen, and he sbal liaue plente ; and to hym that hath nat, and that that he semeth to haue, shal be taken fro hym. 30 And caste 5ee out the vnprofitable seruaunt, and send 5ee hym in to vtter- more derknessis ; there shal be wecp- ynge, and betyng to gidre of teeth. 3 1 Forsothe whanne mannes sone shal cume in his mageste, and alle his angelis with hym, thaune he shal sitte on the sege of his magestee ; 32 And alle folkis shulen be gederid before hym, and he schal departe hem atwynne, as a sheperde departith scheep fro kidis ; 33 And sotlili he schal seette the scheep on his rijthalf, the kidis forsothe on the lefthalf. 34 Thanne the kyng schal seie to hem, that shulen be on his ri5thalf, Come 5ee, the blessid of my fadir, welde jee''" the kyngdam maad redy to 30U fro the bygynnynge ''■ of the world. 35 Forsothe I was hungry, and 36 jauen to me for to ete ; I thristide, and 5ec jeuen to me for to drynke ; I was lierberlesse, and 5ee gederiden"'" me; 36 Nakid, and 5ee heliden me ; seik, and 5ee \isitiden me ; I was in prisoun, and 30 camen to me. 37 Thanne iust men shulen answere to hym, seyiuge. Lord, whenne sy3en we thee hungry, and we fedd thee ; thristy, and we 5euen to thee drynke 1 38 "Whenne forsothe seien we thee herberlesse, and we gedriden thee ; or nakid, and we heliden thee 1 39 Or whenne seien we thee seek, or in prisoun, and we camen to thee 1 40 And he answerynge shal seie to hem, Treuly I seie to 30U, as long as 3ee diden to oon of these my leste bre- thren, 3ee diden to me. 41 Thanne the kyng shal seie and to hem, that shulen be on his left half. Depart fro me, 3ee cursid, in to cuer- TYNDALE, 1526. 137 and geve hit vnto him which hath x talentes. 29 For vnto every man that hath shal- be geven, and he shall have abound- ance ; and from hym that hath not, shalbe taken awaye, even that he hath. 30 And cast that vnprophetablc ser- vaunt into vtter dercknes ; there salbe wepynge, and gnasshinge of theth. 31 WTien the sonne of man shall come in hys maieste, and all hjs holy an- gelles with him, then shall he sytt \1ipon the seate of his maieste ; 32 And before hym shalbe gaddrcd all nacions, and he shall sever them won from another, as a shepherde putteth asunder the shepe from the gootes ; 33 And he shall sett the shepe on his right honde, and the gotcs on his lyfte honde. 34 Then shall the kynge saye to them on his right honde. Come ye, blessed chyldren of my father, inheret ye the kyngdome prepared for you from tlie beginninge of the worlde. 35 For I was anhongred, and ye gave me meate ; I thursted, and ye gave me drinke ;■ I was herbroulesse, and ye lodged me ; 36 I was naked, and ye clothed me ; I was sicke, and ye visited me ; I was in preson, and ye cam vnto me. 37 Then shall the iuste answere hym, sayinge. Master, when sawe we the anhongred, an feed the ; or a thurst, and gave the drynke 1 38 When sawe we the herbroulesse, and lodged the ; or naked, and clothed the ? 39 Or when sawe we the sicke, or in pre^n, and cam vnto the 1 40 And the kynge shall answere and saye vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, in as moche as ye have done it vnto won of the lecst of these my brethren, ye have done it to me. 41 Then shall the kynge saye vnto them, that shalbe on the lyffte hande, Departe from me, ye coursed, into ever- ins GOTHIC, 360. liul))in yah aggilum 'is. 42 Unte gredags was, yan-ni gebu|) mis niatyan ; afj)aursi])S was, yan-ni dragkidedu]) mik ; 43 Gasts, yan-ni gala]5odedul) mik ; naqa]?s, yan-ni wasidedu}> mik ; sinks, yah in karkarai, yan-ni gaweisodedujj meina. 44 panuh andhafyand yali ]>a\, qi)jand- ans, Frauya, whan })uk sewhum gred- agana, ai})J)au afjjaursidana, ai}7})au gast, aijjf'an naqadana, aijij^au siukana, ai})})au in karkarai, yan-ni andbahtidedeima \>us1 45 panuh andliafyij) im, qijjands. Amen qil)a izwis, yah [lanei ni tawidedu|j ainamma \>\ze leitilane, mis ni tawided- "^- ... 46 Yah galeij>and J)ai in balwem aiw- einon ; ij) Jjai garaihtans in libain aiweinon. Chap. XXVI. + i Yah war}), _bi))C ustauh Icsus alia \>o waurda, qaj) sipon- yam seinaim, 2 Witu]), |)atei afar twans dagans paska wair})ij), yas-sa sunus mans atgibada, du ushramyan. 3 panuh ... ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. and hys englum gegearwod. 42 Witodlice me hingrede, and ge nc scaldon me etan ; me Jjyrste, and ge me drincan ne sealdon ; 43 Ic wses cuma, and ge me in ne geladodon ; ic wses nacod, and ge ne scryddon me ; ic wses untrum, and on cwearterne, and ge ne comon set me. 44 Donne andswarigeaj) hym da, and cweda)), Dryhten, hwsenne gesawe we de hingrigendne, odde })yrstendne, odde cuman, odde untrumne, odde on cweart- erne, and we ne |)enedon de ? 45 Donne andswarajj se cyning heom, and cwyjj, S6]> ic eow secge, swa lange swa ge ne dydon anum of dysum lajst- um, ne dyde ge hyt me. 46 And donne faraj) hig on ece susle ; and da rihtw^san on daet ece lif. Chap. XXVI. i Witodlice, da se Ilselend hjefde ealle das sprseca ge- endod, da cwsej) he to hys leorning- cuihtum,''' 2 Witc ge, dset sefter twam dagum beoj) eastro, and mannes beam byj) gescald, daet he si on r5de ahangcn. 3 Da wseron gcsamnode da ealdras dsera sacerda and hlafordas dses folces to dsera sacerda ealdres botle, de waes genemned Caiphas, 4 And hig hsefdon mycel gemot, daet hig woldon done Hselend mid facnc besyrwan, and ofslean ; 5 Hig cwsedon witodlice sume, Dtet hyt ne mihte beon on dam frcols-dajge, de-Ues to mycel styning wurde on dam folce. 6 Da se Hselend wa?s on Bethania, on Symones hiise daas hrcoflan, 7 Da gcncalsclitc him to sum wif, seo hrefde box mid deorwyr|)rc scalfe, and ageat uppan hys heafod djer he sajt. 8 Da gesawon hys leorning-cnihtas dset and wurdon gcbolgcne, and cwscdon, To hwan ys dis fbrspilled 1 9 Dis mihte beon gescald to myclum wurjje, and ))carfum gedseled. XXV.42.-XXVL9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. lastynge fijr, the whiche is maad recly to the deuyl and his angelis. 42 Sothely I huugeryde, and •^e 5auen nat to me for to ete ; I thi-istide, and 566 5auen nat to me for to drynke ; 43 I was hei'berlesse, and jee gedriden nat me ; nakid, and 566 couereden nat me ; seik, and in prisoun, and 366 visitiden nat me. 44 Thanne and thei shulen answere to hym, seyinge, Lord, whanne seien we thee hungTynge, or thi'istynge, or her- berlesse, or nakid, or seik, or in prisoun, and we seruyden nat to thee 1 45 Thanne he shal answere to hem, seiynge, Treuly I seie to 30U, hou longe 5ee diden nat to oon of these leste, nethere 3ee diden to me. 46 And these shulen go in to euer- lastynge tourment ; forsothe the iust men in to euere lastinge lyf. TYNDALE, 1526. 139 Chap. XXVI. i And it is don, whenne Jhesus hadde eendid alle these wordis, he seide to his disciplis, 2 Wite 3ee, for after two dayes pask shal be maad, and mannes sone shal be bitaken, that he be crucified. 3 Tlianne the princis of prestis and eldre men of the peple ben gedrid in to the halle of the prince of prestis, that was said Caijihas, 4 And maden a counseile, that thei shulden holde Jhesu with gile, and slea; 5 Sothly thei seiden, Nat in the feste day, lest per auenture noys were maad in the peple. 6 Forsothe whenne Jhesus was in Bet- anye, in the house of Symount leprous, 7 A womraan hauynge a boxe of ala- bastre of pi'eciouse oynement, came nij to hym, and shedde out on the heued of hym restinge. 8 Sothely disciplis seeynge hadden dedeyn, seyinge, Wherto this losse 1 9 Forsothe it mi3te be solde for myche, and be jouen to pore men. lastinge fire, which is prepared for the dev}'ll and hys angels. 42 For I was an hungred, and yc gave me no meate ; I thursted, and ye gave me no drynke ; 43 I was herbroulesse, and ye lodged me nott ; I was naked, and ye clothed me nott ; I was sycke, and in preson, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answere hym, sayinge. Master, when sawe we the auhungred, or a thurst, or herbroulesse, or naked, or sicke, or in preson, and have not ministred vnto the ? 45 Then shall he answere them, and saye, Verily I saye vnto you, in as moche as ye dyd it nott to won off the leest of these, ye dyd it nott to me. 46 And these shall go into everlastinge payne ; and the rightous into lyfe eternall. Chap. XXVI. i And hit folowed, when Jesus had fynisshed all these sayinges, he sayd vnto his disciples, 2 Ye knowe, that after .ij. dayes shal- be ester, and the sonne of man shalbe delyvered, for to be crucified. 3 Then assembled togedder the chefe prestes and scrybes and seniours of the people in to the palice off the hye preste, which was called Cayj^has, 4 And heelde a counsell, howe they mygt take Jesus by suttelte, and kyll him ; 5 Butt they sayd, Not on the holy daye, lest eny trouble ' aryse amonge the people. 6 When Jesus was in Bethany, in the housse of Symon the lypper, 7 There cam vnto him a woman which had an alablaster boxe of precious oynt- ment, and powred it on his heed as he sate att the bourde. 8 When his disciples sawe that they had indignacion, sayinge, What neded this wast 1 9 This oyntment myght have bene well solde, and yeven to the povre. 140 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 10 Da se Hselencl byt wiste, da cw»l> he to hcom, Hwi sjTit ge gramc dysura wife? witodlice god weorc heo worhte on me. 1 1 Symle gc habbajj Jjearfan mid cow, ac ge nabba)) me symle, 12 Heo dyde das sealfe on mmne lichaman, dset ic wsere gesmyrcd to bebyrganne. 13 S6j5 ic secge eow, swa Irwser swa dys godspel by)) gcbodod on eallum niiddan-earde, by)) gesBed on hyre ge- mynd, dtet lieo dis dyde. 14 Da ferde an of dam twelfum, de wses genemned ludas so widersaca, to dfBi'a sacerda ealdrum, 15 And cwsej) to heom, Hwjet wylle ge me syllan, and ic hyne belsewe eow? Da beheton big hym ]?ritig scyllinga. 16 And syddan he smeade geornlice, dset he hyne wolde belsewan. 17 Da on dam fornian gcarcung-da?ge genealsehton da leorning-cnihtas to dam Hselende, and dus cw^edon, Hwa^r wylt dil dset we gegearwion de dine jjenunga, to eastron 1 18 Da cwfe|) se Heel end, Fara)) on das ceastre to sumum men, and secgeaj) him, Se lareow seg\>, Min tima ys ge- hende ; da^t ic mid de wjtcc mine eastro mid minum leoi'ning-cnihtum. 19 And da Icorning-cnihtas dydon swa se Hselend heom behead ; and big ge- gearwodon him easter-}>enunge. 20 On dam sefene, sjet se Hselend mid hys twelf leorning-cuihtum a-t gereorde. 21 And da hi acton he cwa^)) to him, Witodlice ic secge eow, diut an eower belccwj' me. 22 Da wurdon hig s\vide ge-unrotsode and ongan anra gehwylc cwcdan, Drihten, cwyst dii com ic hyt ? 23 And he andswarode and dus cwa3j), Se de bcdypj) on disce mid mc hys hand, se me belscwj). 24 Witodlice mannes sunu iser\>, swa hit awriten ys be him ; wti dam men, jmi-h done de hy\> mannes sunu be- XXVI. IO-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 10 Sothely Jhesus wytinge, seith to hem, What be 56 hciiy^ to this worn- man'? sothely a goo J work she hath wrou^t in me. 1 1 For whi 566 shulen euermore haue pore men with 30U, but 5ee shulen nat algatis haue me. 12 Forsothe this womman sendenge this oynement in to my body, made for to birye me. 13 Treuly I seie to 50U, wher euer this gospel shal be prechid in al the world, it shal be seide and that this womman dide, in to mynde of hym. 14 Thanne oon of the twelue, that was seide Judas Scarioth, wente forth to the princis of prestis, 15 And seith to hem, What wolen jee 5eue to me, and I shal bitake hym to 50U? And thei ordeyneden to hym thritti platis of seluer. 1 6 And fro that tyme he sou3te coue- nablete, for to bitake hym. 17 Forsothe in the first day of the fest of pask disciplis camen to Jhesu, sey- inge, Wher wolt thou we make redy to thee, for to ete paske 1 1 8 And Jhesus seith, Go 5ee in to the citee to sum man, and seie to hym, The maister seith, My tyme is ni5 ; at thee I make paske with my disciplis. 19 And the disciplis diden, as Jhesus comaundide to hem ; and thei maden redy pask. 20 Forsothe euenyng maad, he sat at the mete with his twelue disciplis. 2 1 And he seide to hem etynge, Treuly I seie to 50U, for oon of 50U is to be- traye me. 22 And thei ful sory bygunnyn eche to seie, Lord, wher I am ] 23 And he answerynge seith, He that with me in puttith the bond in the plater, this shal bitraye me. 24 Forsothe mannes sone goth, as it is writen of hym ; but woo to that man, bi whom maunys sone shal be bitrayed ; TYNDALE, 1526. 141 10 When Jesus vnderstod tliat, he sayde vnto them. Why trouble ye the woman 1 she hath wroght a good worke apon me. 11 For ye shall have povre folke alwayes with you, butt me shall ye not have all wayes. 12 And in that she casted this oynt- ment on my body, she dyd hit to bury me with all. 13 Verely I saye vnto you, where- soever this gospell shalbe preached throughoute all the worlde, there shall also thys thatt she hath done be tolde, for a memoriall of her. 14 Then won of the twelve, called Judas Iscarioth, went vnto the chefe prestes, 15 And sayd, Whatt wyll ye geve me, and I wyll delyver hym vnto you 1 And they apoynted vnto hym thirty peces of sylver. 16 And from that tyme he sought oportunite, to betraye hym. 1 7 The fyrst daye of vnlevended breed the disciples cam to Jesus, sayinge vnto hym, Where wylt thou that we prepare for the, to eate the ester lambe 1 18 And he said, Go into the cite vnto souche a man, and saye to hym, The master sayeth, My tyme ys almoste come ; I wyll kepe myne ester att thy housse with my disciples. 1 9 And the disciples dyd, as Jesus had apoynted them ; and made redy the ester lambe. 20 When the even was come, he sate doune with the xij. 21 And as they dyd eate, he sayde, Verely I sale vnto you, that won of you shall betraye me. 22 And they were exccdinge sorofall and began every man to saye vnto hym, Ys hit I, master 1 23 He answerede and sayde, He that depeth his honde with me in the disshe, shall betraye me. 24 The Sonne of man goeth, as yt is wrytten of hym ; butt wo be to that man, by whom the Sonne of man shalbe 142 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. Isewed ; betere wsere dam men, diet he nsefre nsere acenned. 25 Da cwjb)) ludas de hyne beleewde, Cvvyst du, lareow, liwoedcr ic liyt si 1 Da cwse)? se Hselend, Du hyt ssedest. 26 Witodlice da hig ; dis ys min lichama. 27 And he genam done calie, |)ancicnde, and sealde hyra, dus ewedende, Drinca)) ealle of dysum ; 28 Dis is witodlice mines blodes calic niwre se, diet by[> for manegum agoten, on synna forgyfennesse. 29 Witodlice ic secge eow, dfet ic ne drince heononfor}), of dysum eor))lican wine, ?er dam dsege de ic drince dait niwe mid eow, on mines feeder rice. 30 Da liig hajfdon heora lofsang gesung- enne, da ferdon hig uppan Oliuetes dune. 31 Da ssede se Hselend heom, Ealle ge wurdajj ge-untreowsode on me, on dysse nihte ; hyt ys awriten, pnrh dajs hyrdes siege, by}) sco heord todrsefed. 32 Witodlice sefter dam de ic of deaj)e arise, ic cume to eow on Galilea. 33 Da andswyrde Petrus him, and dus cwaj}', Deah de hig ealle ge-untreowsion on de, ic n&fre ne ge-untreowsige. 34 Da cwsej) se Hselend, So|) ic secge de, dset on dyssere nihte aerdam de cocc crawe, jiriwa du widssecst min. 35 Da sscde Petrus him, Witodlice deah de ic scyle sweltan mid de, ne widsace ic din. Gclice dam cwaedon ealle da odre leorning-cnihtas. 36 Da com se Hailcnd mid him on done tun, de is genemncd Gethsciiiani. And ssede hys leorning-cnihtum, Sitta]? her, od da't ic ga hider-geoud, and me gebidde. 37 And he genam Pctrum, and Zebe- deus twegcn suna, and ongan unrotsian and beon unrot. 38 Da ssede se Hselend heom, Unrot ys min sawl od dea|> ; gebidaj) her, and wuciajj mid me. XXVI. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. it were good to hym, jif that man hadde nat ben boren. 25 Foisothe Judas that bitrayed hym, answeride, seyinge, Maister, wher I am ? He seith to hym, Thou hast seid, 26 Forsothe hem soupynge, Jhesus toke breed, and blisside, and bracke, and 3aue to his disciplis, and seith, Take 5ee, and ete ; this is my body. 27 And he takynge the cuppe, dede thankyngis, and 5aue to hem, seyinge, Di'inke 566 alle herof ; 28 This is my blood of the newe testa- ment, the whiclie shal be shed out for many, in to remissioun of synnys. 29 Forsothe I seie to 50U, I shal nat drinke fro this tyme, of this fruyt of the vyne, til in to that day whenne I shal drinke it newe Avith 30U, in the kyng- dam of my fadir. 30 And an ympne^ seid, thei wenten out in to the mount of Olyuete. 31 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Alle 56 shulen suffre sclaundre in me, in this ni5t ; for it is wrytyn, I shal smyte the sheperde, and the sheep of the floe shulen be scatered. 32 Forsothe after that I shal ryse ajein, I shal go bifore 50U in to Cralilee. 33 Sothely Petre answeryuge, seith to him, And 3if alle shulen be sclaundrid in thee, I shal neuere be sclaundrid. 34 Jhesus seith to hym, Trevvly I seie to thee, for in this ni5t bifore the cok crowe, thries thou shale denye me. 35 Petre seith to hym. And 5if it shal behoue me to dye with thee, I shal nat denye thee. Also and alle disciplis seiden. 36 Thanne Jhesus came with hem in to a toun, that is seid Gessemanye. And he seide to his disciplis, Sitte jee heer, the while I shal go thidir, and preie. 37 And Petre taken to, and two sonys of Zebedee, he began for to be dis- tourblid^ and sory in herte. 38 Thanne he seith to hem, My soule is sorowful til to the deth ; susteyne jee^ hei'e, and wake 3ee with me. TYNDALE, 1526. 143 betrayed ; it had bene good for that man, yff he had never bene borne. 25 Then Judas which betrayed him, answerede, and sayde, Ys yt I, master 1 He sayde vnto hym, Thou haste saide. 26 As they ate, Jesus toke breed, and gave thankes, brake it, and gave it to his disciples, and sayde, Take, eate ; thys ys my body. 27 And toke the cuppe, and gave thankes, and gave it them, sayinge, Drinke of it every won ; 28 This ys my bloudde of the newe testament, which shalbe shedde for many, for the foryevenes of synnes. 29 I saye vnto you, I wyll not drynke hence foorth, of this frute of the vyne tree, vntyll that daye when I shall drynke it newe with you, in my faders kyngdom. 30 And when they had sayd grace, they went out into mounte Olyvete. 3 1 Then sayd Jesus vnto them, All ye shall fall this nyght, because of me ; for yt ys wrytten, I wyll smyte the shep- herde, and the shepe of the ilocke shalbe scattered abroode. 32 But after I am rysen ageyne, I wyll goo before you into Galile. 33 Peter answered, and sayde vnto him, Though all men shulde be hurte by the, yett wyll not I be hurte. 34 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Verely I saye vnto the, that thys same night before the cocke crowe, thou shalt denye me thryse. 35 Peter sayde vnto hym, Yff I shulde dye with the, yet wyll I not denye the. Lyke wyse also sayde all the dis- ciples. 36 Then went Jesus with them in to a place, which ys called Gethsemaue. And sayde vnto hys disciples, Sitt ye here, whyll I go, and praye yonder. 37 And he toke with hym Peter, and the two sonnes of Zebede, and began to wcxe sorofull and to be in an agony. 38 Then sayd Jesus vnto them, My soule is bevy even vnto the deeth ; tary ye here, and watche with me. 144 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. ^Iatt. 39 And da he wses lyt-hwon danon jigan, he afcoll on hys ansync, and hyne geljted, and dus cwa;]', Freder nnn, gyf hyt beon niajge, gewite des calic fram me ; deah hwa^dere na swa swa ic wyllc, ac swa swa dil wylt. 40 And he com to hys leorning-cniht- um, and he gemette hig sUvpende. And he stede Pctre, Swa, ne mihte ge nu wacian ane tid mid me 1 41 Waciaj), and gebidda)) eow, da)t ge in ne gan on costnunge ; w^todh"ce so gast is hrajd, and da^t flacsc ys unti-um. 42 Eft cdre side he ferde, and hyne gcbsed, and cwfe]', Min f;eder, gyf des calic ne mtege ge\Yitan, biiton ic hyne drince, gewurde din willa. 43 And he com eft, and gemette hig slsepende ; soj'lice heora eagan wccron ffchefeo-ode. 44 And he forlct hig eft, and ferde, and hyne geba^d jjiyddan side, cwcdcnde daet ylce gebed. 45 Da com he to hys Icorning-cnihtum, and Sfcde hcom, Slai:>a}) ealKinga, and rcsta]> eow ; mi ! gcnealjpc)) sco tid, and manncs sunu byjj geseald on synfuh'a hand ; 46 Arisa]>, uton faran ; nu ! genealsecj), se de mc belEewJj. 47 Da he das jjing spra?c, da com ludas, an of dam twelfum, and micel folc mid hym, mid sweordum and sahl- um, asende fram dajra sacerda caldrum, and dfes folces eakhum. 48 Se de hyne belcewde, sealde heom tacn, and cwa^)^, Swa h\va;ne swii ic cysse, se hyt is ; uimaj) hyne. 49 And he genealsehte hrajdiice to dam Haclcnde, and cwse)), Hiil beo du, lareow ; and he cyste hyne. 50 D.a cwa^jj se Hjclend to him, Eala freond, to hwam bccom du ] Da gcnca- Icchton hig, and done Ilsclend gcnamon. 51 Witudlice ! an da^ra de mid dam Hfclende wres, abra;d liys swcord ; and asloh of anes daera sacerda ealdrcs j'cow- an care. 52 Da cwae)) se Hjelcnd to hym, Do din swcord on hys scpfj'C ; witodhce XXVI. 39-52.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. 39 And he gou forth a litil, felle cloim in to his face, preyinge, and seyinge, My fadir, 5if it is possiI>le, passe this cuppe fro me ; netheles nat as I wole, but as thou wolt. 40 And he came to his disciplis, and foonde hem slepynge. And he seith to Petre, So, wher 5ee mijte nat oon hour wake with me 1 41 Wake 5ee, and preie, that 5ee en- tren nat in to temptacioun ; forsothe the spirit is redy, bote the flesh seik.''' 42 Eft the secouude tyme he wente, and preide, seyinge. My fadir, jif this cuppe may nat passe, no bote I drynke it, thi wille be don. 43 And eftsone he came, and foonde hem slepynge ; forsothe her e^en weren greued, 44 And hem left, he wente eftsone, and preide the thridde tyme, the same woi'd seyinge. 45 Thanne he came to his disciplis, and seith to hem, Slepe 5ee nowe, and reste ^e ; loo ! the hour hath nei3ed, and mannes sone shal be taken in to the hondis of synners ; 46 Eyse 5ee, go wee ; loo! he that shal take me, shal neije. 47 And jit hym spekynge, loo ! Judas, oon of the twelue, and with hym came a grete cumpanye, with swerdis and battis, sent of the princes of prestis, and of eldre men of the peple. 48 Forsothe he that bitraiede hym, jaue to hem a tokne, seiynge, Whom euer Y shal kisse, he it is ; holde jee hym. 49 And anon he cumraynge nij to Jhesu, seide, Haile, maistre ; and he kisside hym. 50 And Jhesus seide to hym, Frend. wherto art thou comen 1 Thanne thei camen nij, and castiden hondis in to Jhesu, and helden hym. 51 And loo ! oon of hem that wei'en with Jhesu, holdynge out the bond, droAvj out his swerd ; and he, smytynge the seruaunt of the prince of prestis, kitte of his litil ere. 52 Thanne Jhesus seith to hym, Turne thi swerd in to his place ; sothely alle TYND ALE, 1526. 145 39 And he went a way a lytell aparte, and fell flatt on hys face, and jjrayed, sayinge, O my father, yf it be possyble, lett this cuppe passe from me ; never- thelesse nott as I wyll, butt as thou wylt. 40 And he cam vnto hys disciples, and lounde them a slepe. And sayde to Peter, What, coulde ye not watche with me one houre ? 41 Watche, and praye, that ye fall not into temptacion ; the spirite ys will- ynge, but the flesshe is weeke. 42 He went agayne ons moare, and pryed, sayinge, O my father, yf this cuppe can nott passe away from me, but that I drynke of it, thy will be fulfylled. 43 And he cam, and founde them aslepe a gayne ; for their eyes were hevy. 44 And he leffte them, and went agayne, and prayed the thrid tyme, sayinge the same wordes. 45 Then cam he to hys disciples, and sayd vnto them, Slepe hence forth, and take youre reest ; take hede! the houre is at honde, and the sonne of man shal- be betrayed in to the hondes of synners ; 46 Ryse, lett vs be goinge ; he is at honde, that shall betraye me. 4 7 Whyll he yet spake, lo ! Judas, won of the twelve cam, and with him a greate multitude, with sweardes and staves, whych were sent from the chefe prestes, and seniours of the people. 48 He that betrayed hym, gave them a token, sayinge. Whomsoever I kysse, that same is he ; ley hondes on him. 49 And forth withall he cam to Jesus, and sayde, Hayll, master ; and kyssed him. 50 And Jesus sayde vnto him, Frende, wherfore arte thou come "? Then cam they, and layed hondes on Jesus, and toke him. 51 And beholde! won of them which were with Jesus, stretched oute his honde, and drue his swearde ; and stroke a servaunt of the hye preste, and smote of his eai-e. 52 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Putt vppe thy swearde in to his sheathe*; for 14G GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. eallc da de sweord nyma)), mid sweorde hig forwurdajj. 53 Weust du, da3t ic ne mylite biddan minne feder, dset he sende me nu ma donne twelf eoi'edu engla 1 54 Hu magon beon gefyllcdc da halgau gewritu, de be me awritcue syntl for- dam dus liyt gebyra]) to beonne. 55 On dajre tide cwse]) se Hselend to dam foice, Eallswa to Jieofe ge synt cumeue, mid sweordum and mid sahlum, me to nymanne ; dsegliwamlice ic sa?t mid eow on dam temple, and Iserde eow, and ge me ne namon. 56 Dis call ys geworden, dset dtera witegena halgan gewritu syn gefyllede. Da fiugon calle da leoruing-cnihtas, and forleton hyue. 57 And hig genamon done Hselend, and Iseddon hyne to Caiphan, dsera sacerda ealdre, dfer da boceras, and da ealdras gesamnode wseron, 58 Pctrus hym fyligde feon-ane, od he com to da^ra sacerda ealdres botle ; and he in-eode, and sset mid dam })enum, daet he gesawe done ende. 59 Witodlicc da3ra sacerda ealdras, and call da^t gemot sohton lease saga ongen done Hselend, dset hig hyne to deaj^e sealdon ; 60 And hig ne mihton nane findan, da da manega mid leasmu onsagum genea- leehton. Da a^t-nehstan comon tvvegeu dsera leogera, 61 And cwsedon, Des ssede, Ic maeg towurpan Godcs tempi, and sefter )>rym dagum hyt eft getimbrigean. 62 Da aras se ealdor diera sacerda and cwsej), Ne andwyrdst dii nan })iug ongen da, de dis de onsecgea]) 1 63 Se Hselend suwode. Da se ealdor daera sacerda cwfe}>, Ic halsige de J)urh done lifigcndan God, da^t dii secge us, gyf dii sy Crist, Godes sunu. 64 Da cwKJ) se Hselend him to, Da^t dii Stcdest ; s6|) ic cow secge, a-fter dysum ge gcseo)) manncs beam sittcnde on da swidran hcalfo Godes m«gcn- ])rymmes, and cumendne on heofones wolcnum. XXVI. 53-64] WYCLIFFE, 1389. that shulen take swerd, shulen perislie by swerd. 53 Wher gessist thou, that I may nat jireie my fadir, and he shal 5eue to me now more tlian twelue legions of angelis 1 54 Hou therfore shulen the scriptui'is be fulfiUid 1 for so it behoueth to be don. 55 In that hour Jhesus seide to the cumpanyes of pcple, As to a theef jee han gon out, with swerdis and battis, for to cacche me ; day by day I satte at 50U, techynge in the temple, and 566 helden not me. 56 Forsothe al this thing was don, that the scripturis of prophetis shulden be fulfillid. Thanne alle disciplis fledden, hym forsaken. 57 And thei holdynge Jhesu, ledden hym to Caiphas, prince of prestis, wher scribis and Pharisees, and the eldre men of the peple hadden cummen to gidre. 58 Forsothe Petre suede hym afer, til in to the halle of the prince of prestis ; and he gon ynne with ynne, sate with seruauntis, that he shulde se the eend. 59 Forsothe the princis of prestis, and alle the counseile sou5ten fals witness- ynge a3einus Jhesu, that thei shulden take hym to deth ; 60 And thei founden nat, whenne many fals witnessis haddeti cummen to. Treuly at the laste, two fals witnessis camen, 61 And seiden, This seide, I may dis- truye the temple of God, and after the thridde day bilde it ajein. 62 And the prince of prestis rysynge seith to hym, Answerist thou no thing to tho thingis, the whiche these wit- nessen a5einus thee 1 63 Forsothe Jhesus was stille. And the prince of prestis seith to hym, I couniour thee by quycke God, that thou seie to vs, jif thou be Crist, the sone of God. 64 Jhesus seide to hym, Thou hast seid; netheles I seie to 50U, an other tyme'*' 5ee shulen se mannes sone sitt- ynge at the rijthalf of the vertue of God, and cummynge in cloudis of heuene TYNDALE, 1526. 147 all they that ley hoijd on the swearde, shall perysshe with the swearde. 53 Other thynkest thou, that I can not praye my father, and he shall geve me moo then xij. legions of angelles 1 54 Howe then shall the scrii)tures be fulfylled 1 for so muste it be. 55 The same tyme sayd Jesus to the multitude, Ye be come out as it were vnto a thefe, with sweardes and staves, for to take me ; dayly I sate a monge you, teachinge in the temple, and ye toke me not. 56 All this was done, that the sci'ip- tures off the prophettes myght be ful- filled. Then all his disciples forsoke him, and fleed. 57 And they toke Jesus, and leed hym to Cayphas, the hye preeste, where the scrybes, and the senyours were assem- bled. • 58 Peter folowed hym a farre of, vnto the hye prestes place ; and went in, and sate with the servauntes, to se the ende. 59 The chefe prestes, and the seniours and all the counsell sought false witnes ageinste Jesus, for to put him to deeth ; 60 And they founde none, in so moche that when many false witnesses cam, yet founde they none. At the last, cam two false wytnesses, 61 And sayd. This felowe saide, I can distroye the temple of God, and bylde the same in iij dayes. 62 And the chefe preste arose and sayde to hym, Answerest thou nothinge, howe is it that these beare witnes ageynst the ? 63 Butt Jesus helde hys peace. And the chefe preeste answered and said to hym, I charge the in the name off the lyvinge God, that thou tell vs, whether thou be Christ, the sonne of God. 64 Jesus sayd to hym, Thou haste sayd ; neverthelesse I saye vnto you, here after shall ye se the sonne of man syttinge on the right houde of power, and come in the clowddes of the skye. L 2 148 65^ GOTHIC, 360. |)aiu'lmm weitwode 1 sai ! nu galiausidedujj J)0 wayamerein "is ; 66 AMia izwis |5uc;lvei)>? 1)> cis and- hafyaudaus qejjuu, Skula dau})aus ist. 67 panuli spiwun ana andawleizn 'is, yah kaupastedun ina ; sumai})-|)an lofam slohun, 68 Qi))andans, Praufetei unsis, Cbristu, ■\vhas 'ist sa slahands \n\k 1 69 1)) Paitrus uta sat ana rolisnai ; yah duatiddya iinma aina \nwi, qijjandei, Yah ]>u wast mij) lesua Jjamma Galeilaiau. 70 '''Ijj 'is langnida faura }iaim aUaim, qil'ands, Ni wait wha qi))is. 7 1 Usgaggandan \>a.n ina 'in daur, ga- sawh ina anjiara, yah qa|j du jjaim yainar, Yah sa was mijj lesua Jjamma Nazoraiau. 72 Yah aftra afaiaik mi]^, aijja swar- ands, jjatei ni kann j^ana niannun. 73 Afar Icitil, }>au atgaggandans ])ai standaudans, qc})un Paitrau, Bi sunyai yah j)U |)ize 'is ; yah auk razda peina bandwei)) }nik. 74 panuh dugann afdomyan yah swar- an, Jjatei ni kann [>ana mannan. Yah suns hana hrukida. 75 Yah gamunda Paitrus wauvdis les- uis, qi|ninis du sis, patei faur hanins hruk, jjrim sinjjam afaikis mik. Yah usgaggands ut, gaigrot baitraba. Chap. XXVII. i At maurgin j^an waurj^anana, runa nemun allai gudyans, yah jjai sinistans managcins bi lesu, ei afdau))idedeina ina. 2 Yah gabindandaiis 'ina gatauhun, yah anafulhun ina Pauntiau Peilatau, kind- ina. 3 panidi gasaiwhands ludas sa galew- yands ina, J)atei du stauai gataulians warjj, 'idrcigonds, gawaudida [jans })rin3 ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 65 Da itrera saccrda caklor slat hys agen rcaf, and cwa?)), Dis ys bysmor- sprsec ; to hwi wihiige we scnigre 6c!re sage 1 nu ! ge gehyrdon of hym gylthce sprpece ; 66 Hwpet ys eow nu gc|)uht? Hig and- werdon ealle and cwyedon, He is dea])e3 scyklig. 67 Da spjctton hig on hys ansj^ne, and beoton hyne mid hcora fystum ; sume hyne slogon on his ansyne mid liyra bradum handum, 68 And cwsedon, Sege us, Crist, hwa't ys se de cle si oh 1 69 Petrus so|)lice s?et ute on (tarn cafer- tune ; eta com to hyra iln })eowcn, and cwfej), And du wee re mid dam Galilei- scean Hgeleude. 70 And he widsoc beforan ealluni, and cwai'}?, Nat ic hwset du segst. 71 Da he ut-eode of dsere dura, da gcscah hyne oder wyln, and ssede dam de da3r wperon. And des w£bs mid dam Nazareniscean Hselende. 72 And he widsoc eft mid ajie, dset he hys nan |;ing ne cude. 73 Da ajftcr lytlum fyrste, genealsehton da de da^r stodon, and cwccdon to Pctre, S6))lice du eart of hym ; and din sprsec de geswutela|>. 74 Da jetsoc he and swerede, dset he nrefre done man ne cude. And hrsedlice da creow se cocc. 75 Da gcmunde Petrus da^s Hselendes word, de he cwa})>, yE'rdam de se cocc crawe, |)riwa dii me widstecst. And he code ut, and weop bityrlice. CiiAP. XXVII. 1 Witodlice da hyt morgon wvcs, da worhton ealle da>ra saccrda ealdras gemot, and dtes folces ealdras ongeu done Ha^'lend, doet hig hyne to dea))C bclscwdon. 2 And hig livddou hyne gebiindcnne, and scaldon hyne dam Pontisccan Pilate, dam deman. 3 Da gcscah ludas de hyne bclccwde, da?t he fordemcd wa)S, da ongan he hrcowsian, and brohtc da ))rittig scyl- XXVL65.-XXVII.3.]WYCLIFrE,i389. 65 Thanne the prince of prestis kitte^ bis clothis, seyinge, He hath blasfemed ; what 5it nede han we to witnessis 1 loo ! now 3ee han herd blasfemye ; 66 What semeth to 50U? And thei answerynge seiden, He is gilty of deth. 67 Thanne thei spitten in to his fiice, and smjiien hym with buffetis ; forsothe other 5ouen strokis with the pawm of hondis in to his face, 68 Seyinge, Thou Crist, prophecie to vs, who is lie that smote thee 1 6g Sothely Petre sat with outen in the porche ; and an bond mayden came ni3 to hym, seyinge, And thou were with Jhesu of Galilee. 70 And he denyede before alle men, seyinge, I woot nat what thou saist. 7 1 Forsothe hym goynge out the 5ate, an other bond mayden say hym, and seith to hem that weren there, And this was Avith Jhesu of ]Sra3areth. 72 And eftsone he denyede with an ooth, for he knewe nat the man. 7.3 And after a litil, thei that stoden came ni3, and seiden to Petre, Treuly and thou art of hem ; for whi and thi speche makith thee opyn. 74 Thanne he began to warye and swere, that he knewe nat the man. And anon the cok crew. 75 And Petre bithou3te on the word of Jhesu, that he hadde seide, Bifore the cok crewe, thries thou shalt denye me. And he gon out, wepte bittirly. Chap. XXVII. i Forsothe the morwe maad, alle the princis of prestis, and eldi-e men of the peple token counseil a3eins Jhesu, that thei shulden take hym tc deth. 2 And thei ladden hym bounden, and bitoken hym to Pilat of Pounce, meire.''' 3 Thanne Judas that biti-ayede hym, seynge that he was dampnyd, he led by penaunce,''' brou3te ajein thi'itti platis of TYNDALE, 1526. 149 65 Then the bye preste rent his clothes, sayinge, He hath blasphemed ; what nede we off" eny moo witnesses 1 lo ! nowe have ye herde his blasphemy ; 66 What thyncke ye 1 They answered and sayd, He is worthy to dye. 67 Then spat they in hys face, and bett him- with there fistes ; and other smote him with the palme of there hondes on the face, 68 Saynge, Arede to vs, Christ, who ys he that smote the 1 69 Peter sate with out in the palice ; and a damsell cam to hym, saynge, Thou also waste with Jesus of Galile. 70 He denyed before them all, sayinge, I woot not what thou sayst. 71 When he was goone out into the poorche, another wenche sawe hym, and sayde vnto them that were there, Thys felowe was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And agayne he denyed with an oothe, and sayde, I knowe nott the man. 73 And after a whyle, cam vnto hym they that stode bye, and sayde vnto Peter, Suerly thou arte even won of them ; for they speache bewreyeth the. 74 Then began he to course and to sweare, that he knewe not the man. And immedyatly the cocke krewe. 75 And Peter remembred the Avordes of Jesu, Avhych he sayde vnto hym, Before the cocke croAve, thou shallt deny me thryse. And Avent out at the dores, and Avepte bitterly. Chap. XXVII. i When the morn- ynge Avas come, all the chefe prestes, and senyours off the people helde a counsayle agenst Jesu, to put hym to deth. • 2 And brought hym bounde, and de- lyvered hym vnto Poncius Pylate, the debyte. 3 Then Avhen Judas which betrayed hym, sawc that he Avas condempned, he repented him sylfe, and brought ageyne 130 GOTHIC, 360. tiguns silubi'inaize gudyam, yah siuist- am, 4 Qi|jands, Frawaurbta mis, galewyands Llojj swikn. Ij) eis qejjun, Wba kara unsis 1 J)U witcis. 5 Yah atwairpands Jjaim sikibram in alh, aHaiJ), yah galeij)auds ushaihah sik. 6 1\> f)ai gudyans nimandans J^ans skattans, qe|)un, Ni skuld i'st lagyaii ]>ans in kaurbanaun, unte audawairpi blojjis ist. 7 Gaimni J)an nimandans, usbaubteduu us jjaim ))ana aki- kasyius, du usfilhan ana gastim. 8 Duj7})e baitans war)) akrs yains akrs blo})is, und hina dag. 9 panub usfulbioda, j^ata qi})ano jiairb lairaimian pvaufetu, qijjandan, Yah us- nemun ))rius tiguns silubreiuaize, aud- wair|>i J)is wairjjodins, })atei garabnidedun fram sunum Israelis ; 10 Yah atgcbun ins und akra kasyins, swaswe anabauj? mis Frauya. Ill)) lesus stoj) faura kindina ; yah frab ina sa kindins, qij)ands, pu is jnud- ans ludaie 1 1]> lesus qaj) du imma, pu qi))is. 1 2 Yah mi))J)anei wi'ohi|)S Avas fram Jjaim gudyam, yah siuistam, ui waiht andbof. 13 panub qa)) du imma Peilatns, Niu bauseis, whan filu ana j;uk wcitwod- yand 1 14 Yah ni andbof imma wil)ra ni ainbun waurde, swaswe sikUdeilvida sa kindins fihi. 15 And dul)) ]>an wharyob biubts was sa kindins fraletan ainana ))izai managein bandyan, ))auei wildcdun. 16 Habaidedunub pan bandyan, ga tarbidana Barabban. 17 Gaqumanaim j^an im, qaj) im Pei- latns, Wbana wileij) ei fraletau izwis 1 Barabban, \>a\i lesu, saei baitada Cbrist- us? ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. lingas to doera sacerda ealdrum, 4 And cwse}), Ic syngode, da ic seakle dtet ribtwise blod. Da cwsedon big, Hwset sprycst dii djet to us 1 5 And be jiwearp da scyllingas in on dsef tempi, and ferde, and mid gryne byne sylfne abeng. 6 Da s6}>lice da?ra sacerda ealdras on- fengon dajs seolfres, and cwsedon, Nis b}i; na alyfed dtet we asendon byt on ure madm-cyste, fordam de byt is blodes wur]). 7 Hig worbton da gemot, and smea- don bii big sceoldon daes Heelendcs wurj) ateon, da gebobton hig aenne aeccr mid dam feo tigel-wyrbtena, on to bebyrg- enne elj^eodisce men. 8 Fordam is se secer gchaten Achel- demali, dfet is on lire gej^eode, blodes secer, and swa be is gehaten od disne dseg. 9 Da waes gefylled, daet gecweden is jjurb Hieremiam done witegan, dus cwed- ende, And hi onfengon jjrittig scyllinga, dses gebohtan wurf), done de wses ser gewurjjod fram Israbela bearnum ; 10 And hig soaldon dvet on tigel-wyrbt- ena secer, swa SAva Drihten me gesette. 1 1 Da stod se Hselend beforan dam deman ; and se dema byne axode, dus CAVcdende, Eart dil ludea cyning] Da cwsi\> se Hselend, Dset dii segst. 1 2 And mid dy de byne Avregdon dsera sacerda ealdras, and da hlafordas, nun ))iug be ne andswarode. 13 Da cwfej) Pilatus to him, Ne ge- byrest du, hu fela sagcna big ongcan de secgea]) 1 J 4 And he ne andwyrde mid nanuni worde, swa dtet se dema wundrode swid- lice. J 5 Hig bsefdon beom to gcwunan to beora symbel-da>ge djct se dema sccolde forgyfan dam folce scnne forworhtue man, swylcne big habban woldon. 16 He hsefde da s6))licc senne strangne )>eofman gebjcftne, se wajs genemucd Barrabbiis. 1 7 Da dajt folc gcsaninod w.ts, da cwsej) Pilatus, Hwsedcr wyllc gc da;t ic eoAv agyfe 1 de Barrabban, de done Hsel- end, de is Crist gchaten ] XXVII. 4-1 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seluer to the princis of prestis, and to the eldre men of the peple, 4 Seyiuge, I haue synned, bitrayinge iust blood. And thei seiden, What to vs 1 se thou. 5 And the platis of seluer cast awey in the temple, he wente awey, and goyinge awey he hangide h^^m with a grane.^ 6 Forsothe the pi-incis of prestis, taken the platis of seluer, seiden, It is nat leueful to sende hem in to the tresorie, for it is the pris of blood. 7 Sothly counceil taken, thei bou5ten with them the feeld of a potter, in to byryinge of dead men. 8 For this thing the ilk feeld is clepid Acheldemak, that is, a feeld of blood, til in to this day. 9 Thanne it is fulfillid, that thing that is seid by the prophete Jeremye, sey- ynge. And thei token thritty platis of syluer, the pris of a man preysid, Avhom thei preysiden of the sonys of Yrael ; 10 And thei 3auen hem in to the feeld of a potter, as the Lord ordeyned to me. 1 1 Sothely Jhesus stood byfore the meyre ;^ and the presedent axide hym, seyinge, Ait thou kyng of Jewis ] Jhesus seith to hym. Thou seist. 12 And whenne he was acusid of the princes of prestis, and eldre men of the peple, he answei'ide no thing. 13 Than Pilat seith to hym, Herist thou nat, hou many witnessyngis thei seien a5eiuus thee 1 14 And he answeride nat to hym to eny word, so that the presedent won- dride gretely. 15 Forsothe by a solempne day the pi-esedent was wont for to delyuere to the peple oon bounden, Avhom thei wolden. 16 Forsothe he hadde a noble man bounden, that was seid Barabas. 17 Therfoi-e Pilat seid to hem gedrid to gidre. Whom wole jee, 1 leeue^ to 50U 1 wher Barabas, or Jhesu, that is seid Crist 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 151 the XXX. plattes off sylver to the chefe prestes, and senyoures, 4 Saynge, I have synned, betraynge the innocent bloud. And they sayde, What is that to vs 1 se thou to that. 5 And he cast doune the sylver plates in the temple, and depai'ted, and went and houuge hym sylfe. 6 The chefe prestes toke the sylver plattes, and sayd. It is not lawfull for to put them in to the treasiuy, because it is the pryce of bloud, 7 And they toke counsell, and bought with them a potters felde, to bury strano-ers in. 8 Wherfore that felde is called the felde of bloud, vutyll this daye. 9 Then was fullfylled, that which was spoken by Jeremi the pi'ophet, sayinge, And they toke xxx. sylver plates, the value of him that was prysed, whom they bought of the chyldren of Israhel ; 10 And they gave them for the potters felde, as the Lorde appoynted me. 1 1 Jesus stode before the debite ; and the debite axed him, saynge. Arte thou the kynge of the lewes ? Jesus sayd vnto hym, Thou sayest. 1 2 When he was accused of the chefe preestes, and senioures, he answered nothinge. 13 Then sayd Pilate vnto him, Hearest thou not, howe many thinges they laye ayenste the 1 14 And he answered him to never a worde, in so mochc that the dcbyte marveylled very sore. 1 5 Att that feest the debyte was wonte to deliver vnto the peple a presoner, whom they wolde chose. 16 He hade then a notable presoner, called Barrabas. 1 7 And when they were gaddered to- gether Pilate sayde vnto them, Whether wyll ye, that Y geve losse vnto you 1 Barrabas, or Jesus, which is called Crysti 152 GOTHIC, 360. 18 Wissa auk, J^atei in nei))is atgcbun 'ina. 19 Sitandin j^an imma ana stauastola, insantlida du 'iinnia qcns is, qi|nindci, Ni wailit \>xxs yah |)amma gavaihtin ; . . . . ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 1 8 He wiste s5j)lice, dset liig byne for andan him sealdon. J 9 He spet da Pilatus on his dom-setle, da sende his wif to hym, and cwje]), No bco de nan )>ing gcmivne ongen disne rihtwisan ; sojilice fela ic hrebbc ge))olod to doeg, \>i\Yh. gcsyhjie, for hym. 20 Da Iserdon diiera sacerda ealdras and da hlafordas dajt folc, dset big bsedon Barrabban, and done Hselend fordydon. 21 Da andwyrde se dema and ssedc beom, Hwajdcvne wylle ge da^t ic for- gyfe eow of disum twam 1 Da cwEedon big, Barrabban. 22 Da cwse]} Pilatus to beom, Witodlice hwset do ic be dam Hselende, de is Crist genemncd 1 Da cwsedon big ealle, Sy he on rode abangen. 23 Da cwajj) se dema to beom, Witod- Hce hwset yfeles dyde des t Hi da, swidor clypodon, dus cwcdende, Sy he abangen. 24 Da geseah Pilatus diet byt nabt nc fremode, ac gcwurde mare geblyd, da genam he \va;ter, and |)\v6h hys banda beforan dam folcc, and cw8ej>, XJnscyldig ic eom fram dyses rihtwisan bl5de ; go geseo]?. 25 Da andswarode call dset folc and cwa'}), Sy hys blod ofer us, and ofer ure beam. 26 Da forgeaf he hym Barrabban, and done Hselend he let swingan, and sealde beom to abonne. 27 Da underfengon dses deman cem2")an done Hjelend on dam dom-erne, and gegaderodon calne done ))reat to beom. 28 And unsciyddon byne hys agcnum rcafe, and scryddon byne mid weolccn- I'eadum scyccelse ; 29 And wuiidon cyne-belm of jjornum, and asetton ofer hys bcafod, and brood on hys swidran ; and bigdon hcora cncow beforan him, and bysnicrodou byne, dus cwedendc, Hill wa?s dii, ludea cyning. 30 And spsctton on byne, and namon hreod, and beoton hys heafod. 31 And asftcr dam de big byne dus bysmcrodon, big uiiscryddon byne dam scyccelse, and scryddon byne mid hys a- geuum rcafc, and lyuddon byne to abonne. XXVII. 1 8-3 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 18 Sothely he wiste, that by enuye tliei betraieclen bym. 19 Forsothe hym sittynge for iustise,''' his wyf sente to hym, seyinge, No thing to thee and to that iust man ; sothely I haue suffrid this day many thingis for hym, by a visioun.''" 20 Forsothe the princis of prestis and the eldre men tisiden''' to the peplis, that thei shulden axe Barabas, but Jhesu thei shulden lese. 21 Forsothe the president ansvverynge seith to hem, Whom of the two wolen 3ee to be left^" to 30U ? And thei seiden, Barabas. 22 Pilat seith to hem, What therfore shal I do of Jhesu, that is seid Crist? Alle seien, Be he crucified. 23 The presedent seith to hem, Sotliely what of yuel hath he doni And thei crieden more, seyinge. Be he crucified. 24 Forsothe Pilat seynge that he pro- fitide no thing, but the more noyse was maad, water taken, washide the hondis byfore the peple, seyinge, I am innocent''" fro the blood of this iust man ; se jee. 25 And al the peple answerynge seide, His blood vpon vs, and on oure sonys. 26 Thanne he lefte to hem Barabas, but he toke to hem Jhesu scourgid, that he shulde be crucified. 27 Thanne kni5tis of the president tak- ynge Jhesu in the mote halle, gedriden to hym alle the cumpanye of kni5tis. 28 And thei vnclothinge hym, diden aboute hym a rede mantel ; 29 And thei foldynge a crowne of thornis, puttiden on his heued, and a reed in his ri5t bond ; and the knee bowid^ bifore hym, thei scornyden hym, seyinge, Hayle, kyng of Jewis. 30 And thei spittynge in to hym, token a reed, and smyten his heued. 31 And after that thei hadden scorned hym, thei vnclothiden hym of the mantel, and thei clothiden hym with his clothis, and ledden hym for to crucifie. TYNDALE, 1526. 153 18 For he knewe well, that for envy they had delyvered hym. 19 When he was sett doune to geve iudgement, his wyfe sent to hym, say- inge, Have thou nothinge to do with that iuste man ; I have suffered many thinges this daye in my slepe, about hym. 20 The chefe preestes and the seniours had parswaded the people, that they shulde axe Barrabas, and shulde destroye Jesus. 2 1 The debite answered and sayde vnto them. Whether of the twayne will ye that I lett loosse vnto you 1 And they sayde, Barrabas. 22 Pilate sayde vnto them. What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Crist 1 They all sayde to hym, Lett hym be crucified. 23 Then sayde the debite. What evyll hath he done 1 And they cryed the more, saynge, Lett him be crvicified. 24 When Pilate sawe that he prevayled nothinge, butt that moare busenes was made, he toke water, and wasshed his hondes before the people, sayinge, I am innocent of the bloud of this iuste per- son • and that ye shall se. 25 Then answered all the people and sayde. His bloud fall on vs, and on oure children. 26 Then lett he Barrabas loosse vnto them, and scourged Jesus, and delyvered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soudeours of the debite toke Jesus vnto the comen hall, aud gaddered vnto him all the company. 28 And stripped hym, and put on hym a purpyll roobe ; 29 And platted a croune off thorncs, and putt vppon hys heed, and a rede in his ryght honde ; and bowed theire knees before him, saying, Hayle, kiuge of the lewes. 30 And spitted vppon hym, and toke the rede, aud smoote hym on the heed. 31 Aud when they had mocked him, they toke the robe off hym ageyne, and put his awne reyment on him, and lecd liym awaye to crucify hym. 154 GOTHIC, 360. 42 . . . . Israelis "ist, atsteigarlau nu af )'amma galgin, ei gasaiwliaima yah galaubyam imma : 43 Trauaida du Gu|)a, lausyadau nu ifna, ya1)ai wili ana ; qaj> auk, patei Gujjs 'im sunus. 44 patuh samo yah Jjai waidedyans, ))ai mijjushramidans imma, idweitidedun imma. 45 Fram saihston j^an wheilai war)) riqis ufar allai air]?ai, und wheila ni- undon. 46 Ij5 ]>nn hi wheila niundon ufhropida lesus stibnai mikiU^i, qi|)ands, Helei, Helci, lima sibukl'ani, |)atei ist, Gu}> ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. 32 SoJ^lice da hig iit-ferdon, da ge- metton hig senne Cyreniscne man, cum- ende heom togenes, dees nama wses Symon ; done hig nyddon, daet he bcere hys rode. 33 Da comon hig on da stowe de is genemned Golgotha, dajt is, Heafodpan- nan stow, 34 And hig sealdon hym win drincan wid geallan gemenged ; and da he hys onbyrigde, da nolde he hyt drincan. 35 S6j)lice jefter dam de hig hyne on rode ahengon, hig todseldon hys reaf, and wurpon hlot dfer ofer, dset WBcre gefylled, dset de gecweden woes ))urh done witegan, and dus cwaj)), Hig to- daeldon heom mine reaf, and ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot. 36 And hig beheoldon hyue sittende ; 37 And hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys gylt, dus awritenne, DIS IS SE II^E'L- END, lUDEA CYNING. 38 Da wseron ahangen mid hym twegen sceajian, an on da swidran healfe, and odor on da wynstran. 39 Witodlice da weg-ferendan hyne bysmeredon, and cwehton heora heafod, 40 And cwsedon, Wa, dtet des towyrp]) Godes tempi, and on \>Yim. dagum hyt eft getimbraj) ; geheel mi de sylfne ; gyf du sy Godes sunu, ga nyder of daere rode. 41 Eac deera sacerda ealdras hyne by- smeredon, mid dam bocerum and mid dam ealdrum, and cwaedon, 42 O'dere he gehselde, and hyne sylfne gehselan ne nipeg ; gyf he Israhela cyn- ing sy, g.i nu nyder of diere rode, and we gelyfaj) hym ; 43 He gelyf|) on God, alyse he hyne nu, gyf he wylle ; witodlice he ssedc, Godes sunu ic com. 44 Gelice da sceajjan, de mid him a- hangene wseron, hyne hyspdon. 45 Witodlice fram dsere sixtan tide WBcron gewui'den ))ystru ofer ealle eorj?- an, od da nigo))an tid. 46 And ymbe da nygo))an tid clypode se Hgclend micclrc stcfne, and dus c\vie\>, Heli, Heli, lema zabdani, diet is XXVII. 32-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 32 Sothely thei goynge out, founden a man of S}Tynen, cummynge fro a touii, Symont by name ; thei constreynedeu hym, that he shulde take his crosse. 33 And thei camen in to a place that is clepid Golgatha, that is, the place of Caluarie. 34 And thei 5auen hym for to drinke wiyn meyngid with galle ; and whenne he had tastid, he Avolde nat drinke. 35 Sothely after that thei hadden cru- cified hym, thei departiden his clothis, sendynge lot, that it shulde be fultillid, that is seid by the prophete, seyinge, Thei departiden to hem my clothis, and on my cloth thei senten lot. 36 And thei sittynge kepten hym ; 37 And thei puttiden on his heued the cause of hym wryten, This is Jhesus of Nazareth, kyng of Jewis. 38 Thanne two theeues ben crucified with him, oon on the ri3t half, and oon on the left half. 39 Forsothe men passynge forth blas- femyden hym, moouynge her heuedis, 40 And seyinge, Vath,''' that distroyist the temple of God, and in the thridde (lay bildist it a3ein ; saue thou thi self ; jif thou art the sone of God, cume doun^ of the crosse. 41 Also and priucis of prestis scorn- ynge, with scribis and eldre men, seideu, 42 He made other men saaf, he may nat make hym self saaf ; 5if he is kyng of Yrael, cume he nowe doun fro the crosse, and we bileuen to hym ; 43 He trustith in God, delyuere he hym nowe, 3if he wole ; forsothe he seide, For I am Goddis sone. 44 Forsothe and the theeuys, that weren crucified with hym, puttiden to hym with repreue the same thing. 45 Sothely fro the sixte hour dercnessis ben maad on al the erthe, til to the nynethe hour. 46 And about the nynthe houre Jhesus criede with grete voice, seyinge, Hely, Hely, laniazabatany, that is, My God, TYNDALE, 1526. 15a 32 And as they cam out, they founde a man of Cyren, named Simon ; him they compelled, to beai'e his crosse. 33 And cam vnto the place which is called Golgotha, that is to saye, a place of deed mens scuUes. 34 And they gave him veneger to drynke myxte with gall ; and when he had tasted there of, he wolde not drinke. 35 When they had crucified hym, they parted his garmentes, and did cast lottes, to fulfyll that was spoken by the pro- phet. They have parted my garmentes amonge them, and apon my vesture have cast loottes. 36 And they sate and watched hym there ; 37 And they set vppe over his heed the cause of his deeth written. This is Jesus, the kynge of the lewes. 38 And there were two theves crucified with hym, won on the right honde, and another on the lyfte honde. 39 They that passed by revyled hym, waggynge ther heeddes, 40 And sayinge, Thou, that destroyest the temple off God, and byldest it in thre dayes ; save thy sylfe ; if thou be the Sonne of God, come doune from the crosse. 41 Lykwyse also the prelates mock- inge hym, with the scribes and seniours, sayde, 42 He saved other, hym sylfe he can not save ; yff he be the kynge off Is- rahell, let hym nowe come doune from the crosse, and we woU bcleve hym ; 43 He trusted in God, lett God dclyver hym nowe, yf he will have hym ; for he sayde, I am the sonne off God. 44 That same also the theves, which were crucified with hym, cast in his tethe. 45 From the sixte houre was ther dercknes over all the londe, vnto the nynth houre. 46 And about the nynth houre Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, sayinge, Eli, Eli, lama sabathani, that is to saye, My 156 GOTHIC, 36o. meins, GuJ) raeins, cluwhe mis bilaist 1 47 i\> suniai Jjize yainar standaudane, galiausyandaus, qej)UD, patei Helian Avopei[5 sa. 48 Yali suns )'ra:^lda ains us i'm, yah nam swamm fullyaads aketis, yah lag- yauds ana raus, draggkida ina. 49 Ij> ]jai anjjarai qcjjun, Let ; ei sai- wham qimaiu Hclias, nasyan ina 50 Ijj lesus aftra hro2:>yands stibnai niikilai, aflailot ahman. 51 Yah ))an faurliah alhs diskritnoda '•' in twa, iupa})ro und dalajj. Yah air])a inreiraida, yah stainos disskritnodedun ; 52 Yah hlaiwasnos ushiknodedun, yah nianaga Icika |)ize ligandane weihaize, urrisun. 53 Yah usgaggandans us hlaiwasnom, afar urrist is innatgaggaudans in ]>o wciliou baurg, yah ataugidedun sik man- agaim. 54 i]> hiindafajjs yah j^ai mi|? imma witandaus Icsua, gasaiwhandans \)0 reir- on, yah j^o waurjjanona, ohtedun ab- raba, qijjandans, Bi suuyai Gujjs suuus ist sa. 55 Wesunuh |)an yainar qinons manag- os fairrajiro saiwhandeins, j)Ozei laisti- dedun afar Icsua fram Galeilaia, and- bahtyaudeins imma. 56 In ))aimei was Marya so Magdalene, yah Marya so lakobis, yah losez aij^ei, yah aijjei suniwe Zaibaidaiaus. 57 Ij' jjan sei[)U \var]>, qam manna gal)igs af Areima])aias, jiizuh namo losef, saci yah silba siponida Icsua. 58 Sah atgaggands du Peilatau, ba}? })is Icikis icsuis. panuh Peikitus uslaubida giban |>ata leik. 59 Yah nimands J)ata Icik, losef biwand ita sabana hrainyamma, 60 Yah galagida ita in niuyamma sciiiamma Idaiwa, j^atei uslmloda ana staiua ; yah faurw.alwyands staina mikil- anuna duurons ])is hUiiwis, gahiijj. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. on Englisc, Min God, min God, to hwi forlcte c!d me ? 47 S5])lice sume da dc titer stodon, and dis gehyrdon, cwsedon, Nu he clypaj) Heliam. 48 Da hrasdlice arn an heora, and ge- nam ane spongean and fylde hig mid ccede, and asette an hreod dter on, and sealde hym drincan. 49 WitodHce da cdre cwgedon, Lset ; uton geseon hwa^der Helias cume, and wylle hyne alysan. 50 Da clypode se Hselend eft miceh'e stefne, and ascnde hys gilst. 51 And dser rihte dass temples wali- ryft Avearj) tosliten on twegen daelas, fram ufeweardon od nydeweard. And SCO eorJ)e bifode, and stanas toburston ; 52 And byrgena wurdon ge-openode, and manige haligc lichaman de scr slepon, aryson. 53 And da hig iit-eodon of dam byi-g- enura, ajfter hys seryste hig comon on da haligan ceastre, and reteowdon hig manegum. 54 Witodlice da^s hundrcdes ealdor and da de mid him weeron hcaldcnde done Hselend, da hig gesawon da eor))-bifungc, and da jjing de djier gewurdon, hig ondredon heom })earlej and cwsedon, S5jilice Godes sunu wajs des. 55 Witodlice doer wseron manega wif feorran, da de fyligdon dam Hselende fram Galilea, him penigende. 56 Betwuh dam wses seo Magdalenisce Maria, and Maria lacobcs moder, and loscphes m5der, and Zebedeis sunena modcr. 57 Sojjlice da hyt sefen wjes, com sum wclig man of Ariinathia, dajs nama wa s losep, se sylfa wajs da3s Hcielyndcs Icorning-cniht. 58 lie gcncahvhtc to Pilate, and bned dios Hajicndcs lichaman. Da hot Pi- latus agyfan him done lichaman. 59 And losep genam done lichaman, and bcwand hyne mid cltcnre scytan, 60 And lede hyne on hys niwan byrg- enc, da he t'dieow on stane ; and lie toiiwylte mycelne stan to hlide dicre byrgcne, and fcrdc syddan. XXVII. 47-6o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. my God, ■wherto^ hast thou forsaken mee 1 47 Sothly summeii stondynge there, and heerynge, seiden, This clepith Hely. 48 And anon oon of hem rennynge, fillide a spounge taken with aycel,''' and pnttide to a reed, and 5aue to hym for to drinke. 49 But other seiden, Suffre thou ; see we wher Hely cumme, delyuerynge hym. 50 Forsothe Jhesus eftsones cryynge with grete voice, sente out the spirit. 5 T And loo ! the veile of the temple is kitf"" in to two parties, fro the hei3est til doun. And the erthe is moued, and stoonys ben cleft ; 52 And biriels ben openyd, and many bodies of seintes that slepten,'*' rysen a5ein. 53 And thei goynge out of her biriels, after his resureccioun camen in to the holy citee, and apeeriden to manye. 54 Treuly centurio and thei that weren with hym kepinge Jhesu, the mooiiynge of the erthe seen, and thoo thingis that weren done, dredden greteli, seyinge, Verrely this was Goddis sone. 55 Forsothe there weren thei'e many wymmen afer, that sueden Jhesu fro Galilee, mynystrynge to hym. 56 Amonge whiche was Marie Mawcie- leyne, and Marie of Jamys, and the raodir of Joseph, and the modir of Zebedees sones. 57 Forsothe when the euenyng was maad, there came a riche man fro Aj-mathia, Joseph by name, the whiche and he was disciple of Jhesu. 58 He wente to Pilate, and axide the body of Jhesu. Thanne Pilate com- aundide the body to be 5olden. 59 And the body taken, Joseph wlap- pide it in a clene sendel,^ 60 And puttide it in his newe biriel, that he hadde hewen in a stoon ; and he walowid to a grete stoon at the dore of the biriel, and wente awey. TYNDALE, 1526. ir>7 God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me 1 47 Some of them that stode there, when they herde that, sayde, This man calleth for Helias. 48 And streyght way won off them ranne, and toke a sponge and filled it full of veneger, and put it on a rede, and gave hym to drynke. 49 Other sayde, Let be; let vs se whyther Helias wyll come, and dclyver hym. 50 Jesus cryed agayne with a lowde voyce, and yelded vppe the goost. 51 And beholde ! the vayle of the temple Avas rent in two parties, from the toppe to the bottom. And the erth did quake, and the stones did rent ; 52 And gi-aves did open, and the bodies off many saynctes which slept, arose. 53 And cam out off their graves after his resurreccion, and cam in to the holy cite, and appered vnto many. 54 When the pety captayne and they that were with hym watchinge Jesus, sawe the erth quake, and those thynges which hapened, they feared greatly, sayinge. Off a surete this was the Sonne off God. 55 And many wemen were there be- holdinge hym a farre off, which folowed Jesus from Galile, ministringe vnto hym. 56 Amonge the which was Mary Mag- dalen, and Mary the mother off James, and the mother of Joses, and the mother off Zebedes chykh-en. 57 When the even was come, there cam a ryche man off Aramathia, named Joseph, which same also was Jesus disciple . 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commaundcd the body to be delivered. 5ff And Joseph toke the body, and wrapped it in a clenc lynnyne clooth, 60 And put it in his newe tombe, which he had hewen out even in the roke ; and rolled a grcate stone to the dore of the sepulcre, and depai'ted. 158 GOTHIC, 360. 61 Wasub ]jan yainar Marya Magdalene yuh so an))ara ]\Iai-ya, sitandcins aud- Avair})is ))amma lilaiwa. 62 Iftumin )5an daga, saei I'st afar par- askaiwein, gaqemun auliumistans gud- yaus yali Fai'eisaieis du Peilatau, 63 Qijjandans, Frauya, gamundedum, ])atei yains airzyands qap nauli libands, Afar |)rins dagans urreisa. 64 Halt nu witan ))amma hlaiwa und )5ana l)ridyau dag ; i'bai ufto qimaudans ]>ai siponyos is, biuimaina iinnia, yah qijjaina du managcin, Urrais us dau))aim; yah ist so si)eidizei aii'zijja wairsizei J)izai frumein. 65 Qa|) "im Peilatus, Habaij) wardyansj gaggi)', witaiduh swaswe kuuuu}). 66 \]> cis gaggandaiis, galukun j)ata hlaiw, faursiglyaudans Jiana .... ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. ^Iatt. 61 Dser wses s6|)lice seo Magdalcnisce ]\Iaria and seo oder Maria, sittende set ctc\3re byi'gene. 62 Witodh'ce odrum da-ge, de wtes gearcuug-dseg, comon togajdere diera sacerda ealdras and da Sundor-halgan to Pilate, 63 And cwsedon, Hlaford, we gemunon, dast se swica ssede da he on life woes, iEfter })rym dagou ic ansa. 64 Hat nu healdan da byrgene od done jiryddan daeg ; de-lajs hys leorning- cuilitas cumon, and forstclou hyne, and secgcon dam folce, diet he arysc of deajje ; donne by)> da^t seftere gedwyld wyrse donne daet serre. 65 Da cwaej) Pilatus, Ge habba)> heord- rsedenne ; farajj, and healdaj) swa swa ge witon. 66 S6))lice hig ferdon, and ymbe-trym- cdon da byrgcnc, and iiiseglodon done stan, raid dam wearduni. Chap. XXVIII.+ i S6})Hce dara reste- dajges sefene, se de onlihte on dam forman rcsto-daige, com seo Magdalcn- isce Maria, and seo oder Mai'ia, diet hig woldon geseon da byrgene. 2 And dier wearjj geworden mice) coi'J)- bifung ; witodlice Drihtencs engel astah of hcofonan, and gencalaehte and awylte done stan, and sa3t da^r on uppan. 3 Hys ansyn wses swylce ligyt, and hys reaf swa hwitc swa snaw ; 4 Witodlice da wcardas waeron afyrhte, and wiitron gewordene swylce hig deade wseron. 5 Da andswarode se engel and saede dam Avifon, Ne ondrsede ge cow, ic wat witodlice diet ge seceajj done Hseleud, done de on rode ahangen w.ies ; 6 Nys he her, he aras, s6j)lice swa swa he ssede ; cuma]), and geseo)) da stowe, de se Hselend wa^s on-alcd. 7 And fara]5 hrfedlice, and secgca)) hys leorning-cnihtum, dast he aras. And B6|>lice lie cym)) beforan cow on Gali- XXVII.6I. -XXVIII. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 159 61 Forsothe Marye Mawcleleyne and an otliere ]\Iarye weren there, sittynge a3cins the sepulcre. 62 Sothely on the tother day, that is after pascke euenynge, the princis of prestis and Pharisees camen to gidere to PiUite, 63 Seiynge, Sire, we han mynde, for tlie ilke traitour^ sayde jit lyuynge, Aftir thre dayes I shal ryse ajen. 64 Therfore comaunde thou the sepul- cre to be kept til in to the thridde day; lest peraueuture his disciplis comen, and stelen him, and seyen to the peple, He is risun fro deeth ; and the laste errour schal be worse than the formere. 65 Pilat seith to hem, ^e han the kepinge j go je, kepe 56 as je kunnen. 66 Forsoth thei goynge forth, kepten''' the sepulcre, markinge''' the stoon, with keperis. Chap. XXVIII. i Forsothe in the euenyng of the saboth,''' that schyneth in the firste day of the woke, Marie Mawdelcyn cam, and another Marie, for to se the sepulcre. 2 And lo ! ther was maad a greet erthe mouyng ; forsoth the aungel of the Lord cam douu fro heuene, and comynge to turnide awey the stoon, and sat theron. 3 Sothli his lokyng was as leyt, and his clothis as snow ; 4 Forsothe for drede of him the keperis ben afferid, and thei ben maad as dcede men. 5 Forsothe the aungel answeringe seide to the wymmen, Nyle je drede, for I woot that je seken Jhesu, that is cruci- fied; 6 He is not here, sothli he roos, as he seide ; come je, and seeth the place, where the Lord Avas putt. 7 And 56 goynge sone, seie to his dis- ciplis and to Petre, for he hath risun. And lo ! he schal go bifore 30U in to 61 There was Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, sittinge over ayenste the sepulcre. 62 The nexte daye, that foloweth good frydaye, the hye prestcs and Pharises got them selves to Pilate, 63 And sayde, Syr, we remember, that this deceyver sayde whyll he was yet alyve, After thre dayes Y wyll aryse agayne. 64 Commaunde therfore that the sepul- cre be made sure vntyll the thyrd daye ; lest paraventure his disciples come, and steale hym awaye, and saye vnto the people. He ys rysen from deeth ; and then the laste erroure shalbe worsse then the first was. 65 Pilate sayde vnto them, Take watche men; go, and make ytt as sure as ye can. 66 They went, and made the sepulcre sure with watche men, and sealed the stone. Chap. XXVIII. i The saboth daye att even, which dauneth the moroAve after the saboth, Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary cam, to se the sepulcre. 2 And beholde ! there was a greate erth quake ; for the angell of the Lorde descended from heven, and cam and rowUed backe the stone ffrom the dore, and sate apon it. 3 His countenaunce was lyke lyght- nynge, and his rayment Avhyte as snowe ; 4 For feare of hym the kepers were astunnyed, and were as deed men. 5 The angell answered and sayde to the Avemen, Feare ye not, I knowe Avele ye seke Jesus, Avhich Avas crucified ; 6 He is not here, he is rysen, as he sayde ; come, and se the place, Avhere the Lorde was put. 7 And goo quickly, and tell his dis- ciples, that he is rysen from deeth. And beholde ! he Avyll go before you 1C)0 GOTHIC, :<6o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Matt. learn ; dter ge hyne gcsco)'. Nu! ic secge eow.^ 8 Da ferdon big hraHllicc fram daere byrgene, mid ege and mid mychim gefean, and urnon and cyiJdon byt bys Icorning- cnibtum. 9 And efne ! da com se Htjelend ongean big, and cwrej), Hale wese ge. Hig genealsebton, and genamon bys fet, and to bim ge-eadnieddon. 10 Da cwsejj se Hselend to beom, Ne ondrsede ge eow ; faraj), and cydaj) minum gebrodi'um, da^t big faron on Galileam ; dser big gesco)) me. 1 1 Da da big ferdon, da comon sume da weardas on da ccastre, and cyddou daera sacerda ealdi'um ealle da })ing de dser gewordene wseron. 12 Da gesamnodon da ealdras big, and worhtou gemot, and sealdon dam ])egnum micel feoh, 13 And cwcedon, Secgeaji, daet bys leorning-cnibtas comon uibtes, and for- st&lon byne, da we slepon. 14 And gyf se dema dis ge-acsa|), we Iserajj byne, and ged6j> eow sorblease. 15 Da onfengon big dses feos, and dydon, eallswa big gelsercde waeron. And dis woi'd wass gcwidmsersod mid ludcum, od disne andweardan da;g.+ 16 Da ferdon da endlufen leorning- cnibtas on done munt, doer se Hselend beom dibte. 17 And byne dier gesawon, and big to bim ge-eadmeddon ; witodlice sume big tweonedon. 18 Dfi genealsebte se Hselend, and sproec to bym das \>ing, and dus cwto]', Me is gcscald aeic anwcald, on beofonau and on eorjjan. 19 Faraj) witodlice and Iserajj callc j)Coda, and fulligeajj big on naman Fiieder, and Suna, and da^s Halgan Gastes ; 20 And Iseraj) dajt big bealdon calle da I'ing, (Jc ic cow bebead ; and ic beo mid cow callc dagas, od worulde ge- endunge. Amen. XXVni. 8-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Galilee ; there je schulen se him. Lo ! I luiue bifore seid to 50U. 8 And Marie Mawdeleyn, and another Marie wenten out soone fro the buryel, with drede and greet ioye, reunynge for to telle his disciplis, 9 And lo ! Jhesus ran a3ens hem, sey- inge, Heil -^e. Forsothe thei camen to, and heelden his feet, and worschipiden him. 10 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Nyle 56 drede ; go ■^e, telle ^e to my britheren, that thei go in to Galilee; there thei schulen se me. 11 The whiche whanne thei hadden gon, loo ! summe of the keperis camen in to the cytee, and tolden to the jirinces of prestis alle thingis that weren don. 12 And thei gedrid to gidre with the eldere men, a counceil takun, 3aue to the knyjtis plenteuous money, 13 Seyinge, Seie je, for his disciplis .«camen by ni3te, and ban stolen him, vs slepinge. 14 And if this be herd of the pre- sedent,''" we schulen conceile him, and make 50U sikir. 15 And the money takun, thei diden, as thei weren tau3t. And this word is pupplissid at the Jewis, til in to this day. 1 6 Forsothe enleuene disciplis wenten in to Galilee, in to an hil, where Jhesus hadde ordejTied to hem. 17 And thei seynge him, worschip- iden ; sothli summe of hem doutiden. t8 And Jhesus comynge to, spak to hem, seyinge, Al power is 30uun to me, in heuene and in erthe. 1 9 Therfore 5e goynge teche alle folkis, cristenjTige hem in the name of the Fadir, and of the Sone, and of the Hooly Gost ; '20 Techinge hem for to kepe alle thingis, what euere thingis I haue com- aundid to 30U ; and lo ! I am with 30U in alle dayes, til the endyng of the world. TYNDALE, 1526. JGl into Galile; there ye shall se hym. Lo ! I have tolde you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulcre, with feare and great joye, and did runne to bringe his disciples werdo. 9 And as they went to tell his disci- ples, beholde ! Jesus mett them, sayings, God spede you. They cam, and held hym by the fete, and worshipped hym. 10 Then sayde Jesus vnto them. Be not afrayde ; go, and tell my brethren, that they goo into Galile ; and there shall they se me. 1 1 When they were gone, beholde ! some of the kejiers cam in to the cite, and shewed vnto the prelattes all thinges Avhych had hapened. 12 And they gaddered them togedder with the senioures, and toke counsell, and gave large money vnto the souders, 13 Saynge, Saye, that his disciples cam be nyght, and stoole hym awaye, whyll ye slept. 14 And yf this come to the rulers eares, we wyll pease him, and make you safe. 1 5 And they toke the money, and did, as they were taught. And this saynge is noysed amonge the Jewes, vnto this daye. 16 Then the xi. discijiles went there waye into Galile, in to a mountayne, where Jesus had appoynted them. 17 And when they sawe hym, they worshipped hym ; but some of them douted. 18 Jesus came, and spake vnto them, saynge. All power ys geven vnto me, in heven and in erth. T 9 Goo therefore and teache all nacions, baptisynge them in the name of the Father, and the Sonne, and the Holy Goost ; 20 Teachinge them to observe all thynges, whatsoever I commaundcd you ; and lo ! I am with you all waye, even vntyll the ende off the worlde. HER ONGINNEp AIWAGGELYO BMT GODSPELL j)AIRH iEFTER MARKU ANASTODEIP. MARCUS GERECEDNESSE. Chap. I. Anastodeins aiwaoffrel- yons iesuis Christaus, sunaus Gu])S. 2 Swe gameli)) ist "in Esaim, praufetau, Sai ! ik insandya aggilu meinana faura ]}us, saei gamanwcijj wig jjciuaua faura ])US. 3 Stibna vvopyandins in au))idai, Mau- weij) wig Frauyins, raihtos waurkei]) staigos GiiJ)S uusaris. 4 Was iohannes daupyands m au})idai, .yah meryauds daupeiu idreigos, du aflageinai frawaurbte. 5 Yah us'iddyedun du inima all ludaia- land, yah lairusaulwmeis ; yah daupidai wesuii allai in laurdane awhai frani imma, andhaitandans frawaurhtim sein- aim. 6 Wasu|)-))an Iohannes gawasi|)3 tag- lam ulbandaus, yah gairda fiUeina bi hup seinana ; yah matida J^ramsteins, yah milil? haij)i\visk, 7 Yah merida, qij^ands, Qinii|) swin})Oza mis sa afai- mis, J)izei ik ni ini wairj^s anahneiwands andbiudau skaudaraip skohe is. 8 A|)))an ik daupya izwis in watin ; i]> is daupei]; izwis in Ahmin Weihamma. 9 Yah warj) in yainaim dagam, qam Icsus fram Nazai-aiJ) Galeilaias, yah daupijjs was fram lohanue in laurdane. 10 Yah suns usgaggands us jjamma watin, gasawh usluknandans himinans, yah Ahman swe ahak, atgaggandan ana ina. Chap. I. i Her ys godspelles angyn Hselcndes Cristes, Godes suna. 2 Swa awriten is on dtes witegan bee Isaiam, Nu ! ic asende minne cngel beforan dinre ausyiie, se gcgearwa]> diune Aveg beforan de. 3 Clypigende stefen on dam westene, Gegearwia}) Drihtnes weg, do]) ribte his sidas. 4 Iohannes AVfes on westene fulligende, and bodieude d8ed-b5te fulwiht, on synna forgyfenesse. 5 And to him ferde call ludeisc rice, and ealle Hierosolima-ware ; and waeron fram him gefullode on lordaues flode, hyra synna auddetende. 6 And Iohannes wses gescryd mid oluendes haerum, and fellen gyrdel wses ymbe his Icndenu ; and gterstapan, and wudu huuig he a^t, 7 And he bodode, and cwaej), Strengra cym}) sefter me, dajs ne eom ie wyrde d;et ic his sccona ))wanga bugende unenytte. 8 Ic fullige eow on wsetere ; he eow fuUa]) on Ilalgum Guste. 9 And on dam dagum, com se Hselend fi-am Nazareth Galilee, and wa>s ge- fuUod on lordane fram lohanne. I o And sona of dam wa^tere, he geseah opene heofonas, and Haligne Gast swa culfran astigeude, and on him wunig- ende. HERE BYGTNNETH THE GOSPEL OF MARK. THE GOSPELL OFF ' S. MARKE, Chap. I. i The bigynnynge of the gospel of Jhesu Crist, the sone of God. 2 As it is writun in Ysaie, the pi'o- phete, Lo ! I sende myn angel bifore thi face, that schal make thi weye I'edy bifore thee. 3 The voice of oon cryinge in desert, Make 56 redy the weye of the Lord, make je his pathis ri5tful. 4 Jhon was in desert baptisynge, and prechinge the baptym of peuauuce, in to remiscioun of synnes. 5 And alle men of Jerusalem wenten out to him, and al the cuntre of Judee ; and weren baptisid of him in the flood of Jordan, knowlechinge her synnes. 6 And John was clothid with heeris of camelis, and a girdil of skyn abowte his leendis ; and he eet locustus, and hony of the wode, 7 And prechide, seyinge, A strengere than I schal come aftir me, of whom I knelinge am not worthi for to vndo+ the thwong of his schoon. 8 I haue baptisid 50U in water ; for- Bothe he shal baptise 50U in the Holy Goost. 9 And it is don in thoo dayes, Jhesus came fro Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptisid of Joon in Jordan. 10 And anoon he styinge vp of the water, say5 heuenes openyd, and the Holy Goost cummynge doun as a culuere, and dwellynge in hym. Chap. I. i The begynnyng off the gospell of Jesu Chi-ist, the sonne off God. 2 As yt ys written in the prophettes, Beholde ! I sende my messenger before thy face, whych shall prepare thy waye before the. 3 The voyce of won that cryetli in the wildernes, Prepare ye the waye off the Lorde, make his pathes streyght. 4 Jhon did baptise in the wyldernes, and preache the baptim of repentaunce, for the remission of synnes. 5 And all the londe off" Jewry, and they of Jerusalem went out vnto hym ; and were all baptised of hym in the ryver Jordan, knowledgynge theire synnes. 6 Jhon was clothed with cammylles beer, and wyth a gerdyll off a beestes skyn about hys loynes ; and he ate locustes, and wylde hony, 7 And preached, saynge, A stronger then I commetb after me, whos shue latchett I am not worthy to stoupe doune and vnlose. 8 I have baptised you with water ; but he shall baptise you with the Holy Goost. 9 And yt cam to passe in those dayes, that Jesus cam from Nazareth a cite of Galile, and was baptised of Jhon in Jordan. I o And immediatly he cam out of the water, and sawe the hevens open, and the Holy Goost descendinge vppon hym lyke a dove. ir,4 GOTHIC, 360. 1 1 Yali stibna qam us luminam, pu "is suims mciiis sa liuba, in ))uzei waila galeikaitla. 12 Yah suns sai Abma ina ustauh in auj'ida. 13 Yah was in )nzai aulndai dage fidwor tiguns, fraisans fram Satanin. yah was mi)) diuzam, yah aggileis aubahtf- dedun imma. 14 ij) afar ))atei atgibans war]) lohali- nes, qam lesus in Galeilaia, meryands aiwaggelyon J)iudangardyos Gul)S, 15 Qi|)ands, patci usfuUnoda j)ata mel, yah atnewhida sik |)iudaugardi Gufjs ; idrcigoj), yah galaubeij) in aiwaggelyon. 16 Yah wharbonds faur marein Galei- hiias, gasawh Seimonu, yah Andraian bro|)ar is, J)is fSeimonis, wairpandans nati in marein ; wesun auk fiskyans. 17 Yali qa)) im lesus, Hiryats afar mis; yah gatauya igqis wairj)au nutans mannc. 18 Yah suns afletandans ])0 natya seina, laistidedun afar imma. 19 Yah yain))ro inngaggands framis leitiUita, gasawh lakobu jjana Zaibai- daiaus, yah lolianne, broj)ar is, yah ])ans in skipa manwyaudans natya. 20 Yah suns haihait ins ; yah aflet- andaus attau seinana, Zaibaidaiu, in ))amma skipa mij) asnyam, gali))un afar imma. 21 Yah gali|)un in Kafarnaum, yah suns sabbato daga galeil)ands in swn- agogen, laisida ins. 22 Yah usfiUiiaus waur))un ana J)izai laiscinai is ; unte was laisyands ins, swe waldufni habauds, yah ni swaswe ])ai bokaryos. 23 Yah was in ))izai swnagogen ize manna in unhrainyamma ahmin, yah ufhr()])ida, 24 Qi))ands, Fralct, wha uns yah t)us, lesu Nazorcnai ? qamt fraqistyan uns 1 kaun );uk whas \>\i is, sa weiha Gu])S. 25 Yah andbait ina lesus, qi))ands, J^aliai, yah usgagg ut us ))amma, ahma unhrainya. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 1 1 And da wses stefn of heofenum gewordcn, Du eart min gclufoda sunu, on de ic gelicode. 12 And soaa Gast hinc on westen genyddc. 13 And he on westene wa?s feowertig daga and feowertig nihta, and he wxs fram Satane gecostnod, and he mid wild- dcorum wies, and him englas ))enodon. 14 Syddan lohanncs geseald wsbs, com se Hselcnd on Galileam, Godcs rices godsjiell bodigeude, 15 And dus cwedende, Witodlice t'd is gefylled, and heofena rice genealaccj); do]) dsed-bote, and gelyfa]) dam godspelle. 16 And da he ferde wid da Galileiscan sse, he geseah Simonem, and Andream, his br5dor, hyra nett on da sse Isetende ; s5])lice hi wsei'on fisceras. 17 And da cwa?]) se Hsek^nd, Cuma}) ajfter me ; and ic do inc dajt gyt beo]) sawla onfonde. 18 And hi da hrsedlice him fyligdon, and forleton heora nett. 19 And danon hvFon agan, he geseah lacobum Zebedei, and lohannes his brodor, and hi on heora scype heora nett logodon. 20 And he hi sona clypode ; and lii heora fa^der, Zebedeo, on scipe forleton mid hyrliugum, 2 1 And ferdon to Cafarnaum, and sona reste-dagum he laerde hi, on gesamnunge ingangende. 22 And hi wundrcdon be his lare ; Bopllce he wajs hi laerende, swa se de anweald hief]), nses swa bocei'as. 23 And on heora gesamnunge wses sum man on unclacnum gdste, and he hryrade, 24 And cwa;]), Eala Nazai-cnisca Hsel- cnd, hwa't is us and de ? com dii us to forspillannc'? ic wat dil cart Godes hiilga. 25 Da cidde se Hselend him, and cwsej), Adumba, and ga of disum men. 1. 11-25.] VVYCLIFFE, 1389. 11 And a voys is maad fro heuenes, Thou art my sone loued, in thee I haue plesid. 12 And anon the Spirit puttide hyni in to desert. 13 And he was in desert fourty dayes and fourty ni5tis, and was temptid of Sathanas, and was with beestis, and angelis mynystriden to hym. 1 4 Forsothe after that Joon was taken, Jhesus came in to Galilee, prechinge the gospel of the kyngdam of God, 15 And seiynge. For tyme is fulfillid, and the kyngdam of God shal come ni3 ; forthinke 3ee,^ and bileue 5ee to tjie gospel. 16 And he passynge bisidis the see of Galilee, say Symont, and Andrew, his brother, sendynge nettis in to the see ; sothely thei weren fishers. 17 And Jhesus seide to hem. Come 5ee after me ; I shal make 50U to be maad fishers of men. 18 And anoon the nettis forsaken, thei sueden hym. 19 And he gon forth thennes a litil, say James of Zebede, and Joon, his bro- ther, and hem in the boot makynge nettis. 20 And anoon be clepide hem ; and Zebede, her fadir, left in the boot with hirid seruauntis, thei sueden hym. 21 And thei wenten forth in to Cafar- naum, and anoon in the sabotis he gon yn into the synagoge, tau5te hem, 22 And thei wondreden on his tech- ynge ; sothely he was techynge hem, as hauynge power, and not as scribis. 23 And in the synagoge of hem was a man in an vnclene spirit, and he criede, 24 Seyinge, What to vs and to thee, thou Jhesu of Nazareth? haste thou cummen bifore the tyme for to destroie vs 1 Y woot that thou art the holy of God. 25 And Jhesus thretenyde to hym, seyinge, Wexe dowmb, and go out of the man. TYNDALE, 1526. 165 1 1 And there cam a voyc« from heven, Thou arte my dere sonne, in whom I delite. 12 And immediatly the Sprete drave hym into a wildernes. 13 And he was there in the wildernes xl. dayes, and was tempted off Satan, and was with wylde beestes, and the angels ministred vnto hym. 14 After that Jhon was taken, Jesus cam in to Galile, preachynge the gospell off the kyngdom of God, 15 And saynge. The tyme ys ful come, and the kyngdom of God is even att honde ; repent, and beleve the gospell. 1 6 As he walked by the see of Galile, he sawe Simon, and Andrewe, his bro- ther, castinge nettes in to the see ; for they were fysshers. 1 7 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Folowe me ; and I wyll make you to be fysshers of men. 18 And they strayght waye forsoke their nettes, and folowed him. 19 And when he had gone a lyteli further thens, he sawe James the sonne off Zebede, and Jhon, his brother, even as they were in the shippe dressy nge their nettes. 20 And anon he called them ; and they leeft their father, Zebede, in the shippe with his heyred servauntes, and went their waye after hym. 21 And they entred in to Capernaum, and streight waye on the sabot dayes he entred in to the sinagogge, and taught. 22 And they mei'velled att hys learn- inge ; for he taught them, as won whych had power with him, and not as the scrybes did. 23 And there was in the sinagogge a man vexed ■with an vnclene spirite, and he cryed, 24 Sayinge, Lett me a lone, what have we to do with the, Jesus of Nazareth ] arte thou come to destroie vs? I knowe what thou arte, thou arte that holy man promysed of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saynge, Hoolde thy pace, and come out of the IGf, GOTHIC, 360. 26 Yah taliida "ina alima sa unhrainya, yah hropyands stibnai niikilai, usiddya us i'mma. 27 Yah afslau|)nodedun allai, silda- leikyandans, swaei sokidedun mi)? sis misso, qi})andans, Wha siyai J)ata ? wlio so laiseino so niuyo 1 ei mij) waldufnya yah ahmam |)aim unhrainyam anabiud- i]i, yah ufhausyand imma. 28 Usiddya ]jan meri))a is suns and allans bisitands Galeilaias. 29 Yah suns us jjizai swnagogen ns- gaggandans qemun 'in garda Seimonis yah Andraiins, mijj lakobau yah lo- hannen. 30 I)) swaihro Seimonis lag in brinnon j yah suns qcjjun imma bi iya. 31 Yah duatgaggands, urraisida |)0, undgreipands bandu izos, yah aflailot j;o so brinno suns, yah andbahtida im. 32 Andanahtya j'an wauv];anamma, ])an gasaggq sauil, bei'un du imma allans })ans ul)il habandans, yah unhuljjons habandans. 33 Yah so baurgs alia garuunana was at daura. 34 Yah gahailida managans ubil hab- andans missaleikaim sauhtim, yah un- huljjons manages uswarp, yah ni fralailot rodyan jjos unhul))ons, unte kunj^edun ina. 35 Yah air uhtwon usstandands, usid- d}'a, yah galai]> ana auj^yana stajj, yah yainai' ba|). 36 Yah galaistans waurj)un imma Sei- mon, yah J)ai mij) imma. 37 Yah bigitandans ina, qcjjun du im- ma, patei allai jjuk sokyand. 38 Yah qaj) du im, Gaggam du j^aim bisunyane haimom yah baui-gim, ci yah yainar meryau, unte dujje qam. 39 Yah was mcryands in swnagogim izc, and alia Galeilaian, yah unhuljjons uswairpands. 40 Yah qam at imma j)rutsfill habands, bidyands ina, yah kniwam knussyands, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 26 And se unclsena gast hinc sHtende, and mycelre stefue clypigende, him of code. 27 Da wundredon hi ealle, swa dset hi betwux him cwsedon, Hwfet ys dis 1 hwjet is deos niwe hxr? dast he on anwealde unclsenum gastum bebyt, and hi hyrsumia]) him. 28 And sona ferde his hlisa to Galilea rice. 29 Hrsedlice of hyra gesamnunge hi comon on Simonis and Andreas hus, mid lacobe and lohanne. 30 Soj)lice da sfet Simonis swcger hrijjigende ; and hi him be byre ssedon. 31 And genealsecende, he hi up-ahof, hyre handa gegripenrc, and hrpcdlice se fefer hi forlet, and heo jjcnode him. 32 Soj)lice da hit wjes sefcn gewordcn, du sunne to setle eodc, hi brohton to him ealle da unhalan, and da de wode wseron. 33 And eall sco burh-waru wses ge- gadcrod to dsere duran. 34 And he mancga gehsclde de mis- scnlicum adhun gedrehte waeron, and manega deofol-seocnyssa he ut-adnlf, and hi sprecan ne let, fordam hi wiston dajt he Crist wajs. 35 And swide ser ai'isende, lie ferde on weste st5we, and liine dar gcb£ed. 36 And him fyligde Simon, and da de mid him Wccron. 37 And da hi hine gemetton, bi saedon him, Eall dis folc de see)). 38 Da cwoej) he. Fare we on gehcndc tunas and ceastra, dajt ic dar bodige, witodhce to dam ic com. 39 And he wses bodigcnde on licora gcsamnungum, and calre Galilea, and deofol-scocnessa ut-adrifende.''' 40 And to him com sum hrcofla, hine biddciide, and gcblgcdum cncowum, him I. 26-40.] WYCLIFFE, 1389, 26 And the vnclene goost debrekynge bym, and cryinge with grete vois, wente awey fro liym. 27 And alle men wondriden, so that thei soujten togidre amonge hem, sey- inge, What is this thinge 1 what is this newe techyng? for in power he com- aundith to vnclene spiritis, and thei obey en .to hym. 28 And the tale^ of hym wente forth anoon in to al the cuntree of Galilee. 29 And anoon thei goynge out of the synagoge camen in to the hous of Sy- mout and Andrew, with James and Joon. 30 Sothely and the modir of Symontis wif sik in feueris restide ;■•■ and anoon thei seien to hym of hir. 31 And he cummynge to, reride hir vp, the bond of hir taken, and anoon the feuere left hire, and she mynystride to hem. 32 Forsothe the euenynge maad, whenne the sone wente doun, thei broujten to bym alle bauynge yuel, and bauynge deuelis. 33 And al the cite was gaderid at the 5ate. 34 And be belide many that weren traueilide with djTiers soris, and he castide out many deuelis, and he suffride hem nat for to speke, for thei knewen bym. 35 And in the morewynge ful erly he rysynge, gon out, wente in to desert place, and preiede there. 36 And Symont suede bym, and thei that weren with bym. 37 And whanne thei hadtlen founden bym, thei seiden to hym, For alle men seeken thee. 38 And he seith to hem, Go we in to the nexte townes and citees, that and there i preche, for to this thing I came. 39 And be was prechynge in the syna- gogis of hem, and in alle Galilee, and castynge out fendis. 40 And a leprous man cam to hym, bisecbynge hym, and, the knee foklen, TYNDALE, 1526. 167 26 And the vnclene spirite tai'e him, cryed out with a lowde voyce, and cam out of him. 27 And they were all amased, in so moche that they demaunded won off another a monge them selves, saying, What thinge ys thys 1 what newe doc- trine is thys 1 for be commaundeth the foule spirites with power, and they obeye him. 28 Anon his name S2:)reed abroade througboute all the region borderynge on Galile. 29 And immediatly as Sonne as they were come out of the sinagogge they entred in to the bousse of Symon and Andrew, with James and Jhon. 30 Symones motberelawe lay sicke of a fiver; and annou they told bym of her. 31 And he cam, and toke her by the bonde, and lifte her vppe, and the fiver forsoke her by and by, and she ministred vnto them. 32 And at even, when the sun was doune, they brought vnto him all that were diseased, and them that were i:)OS- sessed with devyls. 33 And all the cite gaddred togedder at the dore. 34 And be healed many that were sycke of dyvers deseases, and be cast out many devyls, and suffered not the devyls to speake, because they knewe him. 35 And in the moorninge very erly Jesus arose, and went out in to a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with bym folowed after bym. 37 And when they bad founde him, they sayde vnto him, All men seke for the. 38 And he sayd vnto them. Let vs go in to the next tonnes, that Y maye preache there also, for truly I cam out for that purpose. 39 And he preached in their sina- goe qa|> })ata lesus, suns )'ata Jjrutsfill aflaij) af imma, yah hrains warj). 43 Yah gawhotyands imma, suns us- saiidida ina, 44 Yah qa}j du imma, Saiwh, ei mann- hun ni qi})uis waiht ; ak gagg, )?uk silbau ataugyan gudyin, yah atbair fram ga- hi-aineinai jjeinai J'atei anabauj? Moses, du weitwodi|)ai im. 45 iijj is, usgaggands, dugann meryan filu, yah usqijjan |)ata waurd, swaswe is yujjan ni mahta andaugyo in baurg galeijjan, ak uta ana au}>yaim stadim was ; yah iddyedun du imma allajjro. Chap. II. i Yah galai|j aftra in Kafai-naum, afar dagans. Yah gafrehun, Jjatei in garda ist, 2 Yah suns gaqcmun managai, swaswe yuj^an ni gamostedun, nih at daura. Yah rodida im waurd. 3 Yah qemun at imma uslijjan bair- andans, hafanana fram fidworira, 4 Yah ni magandans newha qiman imma faura manageim, andhulidedun hrot, jjarei was lesus; yah usgraband- ans, insaihdcdun J)ata badi, yah fra- lailotun, ana jjammei lag sa uslijja. 5 Gasaiwhands ])an lesus galaubeinize, qaj) du J)amma uslipin, Barnilo, aflet- anda |)U3 frawaurhteis }>einos. 6 Wesunuh jian sumai \>lze bokarye yainnr sitandans, yah J)agkyandans sis in hiiirtaiu seinaim, 7 VVha sa swa rodei]) naiteinins 1 Whas ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark to cwa}|j, Drihten, gif dii wylt, du miht geclsensian me. 41 Sojilice se Hselend him nnltsode, and his hand ajjenode, and hine a?t-hrin- ende, and dus cwae)), Ic wylle, beo du geclsensod. 42 And da he dus cwsej), sona seo hreofnes him fram gewat, and he wses geclsensod. 43 And sona he bead him, .... 44 And cwfe}), Warna, dset du hit nan- um men ne secge ; ac ga, and fetyw de dara saccrda ealdre, and bring for dinre clsensunga doet Moyses behead, him on gewitnesse. 45 And he, da utgangende, ongan bodian, and widmsersian da spraece, swa da3t he ne mihte openlice on da ccastre gan, ac beon ute on westum stowum ; and hi jeghwanon to him comon. Chap. II. i And eft a^ftcr dagum, he code into Cafarnaum. And hit wses gehyred, diet he wa?s on huse, 2 And manega togsedere comon, . . . . And he to heom sprsec. 3 And hi comon anne laman to him berende, done feower men bseron. 4 And da hi ne mihton hine in-bring- an for daere mtenigeo, hi openodon done hrof, dar se Haelend waes ; and . . . hi da in-asendon dset bed, de se lama on-laeg. 5 S6j)lice da se Hselend geseah hcora geleafan, he c\v!g\> to dam laman, Sunu, de synt dine synna forgifene. 6 Dar wseron sumc of dam bocerum sittende, and on heora heortan Jjencende, 7 Hwi spyc)) dcs dus ? He dysega}) ; I. 41.-II. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seicle, 3 if thou wolt, thou maist dense me. 41 Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy on hym, strei5t out his hond, and, touch- ynge hym, seith to hym, I wole, be thou maad clene. 42 And whanne he hadde seide, anoon the lepre partide awey fro hym, and he is clensid. 43 And he thretenyde to hym, and anoon he putte hym out, 44 And seith to hym, Se thou, seie to no man ; but go, shewe thee to tlie princis of prestis, and ofFre for thi clens- ynge tho thingis that Moyses badde, in to witnessynge to hem. 45 And he, gon out, biganne to preche, and diffame''' the word, so that nowe he mi3te nat opynly go in to the citee, but be with out forth in deserte placis ; and thei camen to gidre to hym on alle sydis. Chap. II. i And eft he entride in to Capharnaum, after ei3te days. And it is herd, that he was in an hous, 2 And many camen togidre, so that it tok nat, nether at the jate. And he spac to hem a word. 3 And there camen to hym men bryng- ynge a man sike in palesie, the whiche was borun of foure. 4 And whanne thei mijte nat ofFre hym to hym for the carapanye of peple, thei maden the roof nakid, wher he was ; and makynge opyn, thei senten doun tlie bedd, in whiche the sike man in palasie lay. 5 Sothely whanne Jhesus say the feith of hem, he seith vnto the sike man in palasie, Sone, thi synnes ben forjouen to thee. 6 Forsothe there weren summe of the scribis sittynge, and thenkynge in her hertis, 7 What spekith he thus? He blas- TYNDALE, 1526. IC9 him, and sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt, thou arte able to make me clene. 41 Jesus had compassion on him, and put forth his honde, touched him, and sayde vnto him, I will, be clene. 42 And as sone as he had spoken, immediatly the lepi-osy departed from liim, and he was clensed. 43 And he charged hym, and sent him awaye forthwith, 44 And sayd vnto him, Se that thou tell no man ; but gett the hence, and shewe thy sylfe to the preste, and offer for thy clensynge those thinges which Moses commaunded, for a testimonial! vnto them. 45 But he, as sone as he was departed, began to tell many thinges, and to pub- lyshe the dede, in so moche that Jesus coulde no more openly entre in to the cite, but was out in desert places ; and they cam to him from every quarter. Chap. II. i After a feawe dayes, he entred into Capernaum againe. And it was noysed, that he was in a housse, 2 And anon many gaddered togedder, in so moche that nowe there was no roume to receave them, no nott in places about the dore. And he preached vnto them. 3 And there cam vnto hym, that brought wone sicke off the palsey, borne off fower men. 4 And be cause they coulde not com nye vnto hym for preace, they opened the rofe of the housse, where he was ; and when they had broken yt open, they lett doune the beed, where in the sicke of the palsey ley. 5 When Jesus sawe their fayth, he sayde to the sicke of the palsey, Sonne, thy synnes are forgeven the. 6 There were certeyne of the scrybes sittinge, and reasoninge in their hertes, 7 Howe doeth thys felowe blaspheme 1 170 GOTHIC, 360. niaj^ afletan frawaurhtins, niba ains GUI')? 8 Yah suns ufkunnands Icsus alimin seinamma, j^atei swa j^ai mitodedun sis, qa]) dii im, Duwlie mitoj) ))ata in hairt- am i'zwaraim 1 9 AVhajjar i'st azetizo du qijian })amma usli|nn,Atletanda })us frawaurliteis ))einos, |)au qi|)an, Urreis, yah nim j^ata badi |)eiuata, yah gagg 1 10 A})})an ei witeijj jjatei waldufni habalj) sunus mans ana airj^ai afletan frawaurhtins, qa{) du J^amma usli})in, 1 1 pus qi|ja, urreis, nimuh ))ata badi Jjein, yah gagg du garda Jjeinamma. 12 Yah urrais suns, yah, ushafyands badi, usiddya faura andwair)>ya allaize, swaswe usgcisnodedun allai yah hauh- idedun, mikilyandans Guj), qijjandans, patei aiw swa ni gasewhun. 13 Yah galai}) aftra faur marein, yah all manageins iddyeduu du i'nima; yah laisida ins. 14 Yah wharbonds, gasawh Laiwwi J)ana Alfaiaus sitandan at raotai, yah qajj du imma, Gagg afar mis. Yah usstandands iddya afar 'imma. 15 Y^'ah war)), bi})e is anakumbida in garda is, yah managai motaryos yah frawaurhtai mil)auakumbidedun lesua yah siponyam is ; wesun auk managai yah iddyedun afar imma. 16 Yah |)ai bokaryos yah Fareisaieis gasaiwhandans ina matyandan mi}) |)aim motaryam yah frawaurhtaim, qe))un du I'aim siponyam is, Wha ist patei mi|) motaryam yah frawaurhtaim matyijj yah driggkij) 1 I'j Yah gahausyands lesus, qa)> du im, Ni ))aurbun swinjjai lekeis, ak })ai ub- ilaba habandans ; ni qam la))on us- waurhtaus, ak frawaurhtans. 18 Yah wesun siponyos lohannis yah Fareisaieis fastandans ; yah atiddyedun, yah qejjun du imma, Duwhe siponyos lohaimcs .yah Fareisaieis fastand, i|) ))ai Jjcinai siponyos ni fastand 1 ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark hwa mseg synna forgyfan, biiton God ana 1 8 Da se Hselend clfet on his gastc oncueow, dsat hi swa bctwux liim jioht- on, he cwa?J> to him, Hwi Jjence ge das ))ing on eowrum heortum ? 9 Hwseder is edre to secgcnne to dam laman, De synd dine synna forgifene, hwajder de cwedan, Aris, nim din bed, and ga 1 10 Dfet ge 861)1106 witon dset mannes sunu hsef}) anweald on eorJ)an synna to forgyfanne, he cwcej) to dam laman, 1 1 De ic secge, aris, nim din bed, and ga to dinum hiise. 12 And he sona aras, and, [undei'lcat bei*e,] beforan him eallum eode, swa daet ealle wundredon, . . . and dus cwsedon, N^fre we ser dyllic ne gcsawon. 13 Eft he ut-eode to dscre sx, and call seo msenigeo him to com ; and he hi Iserde. 14 And da he foi-))-eode, he gescah Leuin Alphei sittendc £et hys cep-setlc, and he cwve\> to him, Folga me. Da aras he and folgode him. 15 And hit gewear]), da he sret on his hiise, da3t manega manfulle . . . secton mid dam Hselende and his leorning- cnihtum ; so})lice manega, da de him fyligdon, wseron 16 Boceras and Farisci, and cwsedon, Witodlice he ytt mid munfuUum and synfuUum, and hi cwsedon to liis leorn- ing-cnihtum, Hwi ytt cower lureow and drinc)) mid maufullum and synfuUum 1 17 Da se Hcelend dis gehyrde, he ssedc him, Ne bel'urfon na da halan laeces, ac da de untrume synt ; ne com ic na dait ic clypode rihtwise, ac synfulle. 18 And da WEeron lohannes leoi'ning- cnihtas and Pharisei fajstendc ; and da comon hi, and ssedon him, Hwi fiesta)) lohannes leorning-cnihtas and Pharis- eorum, and dine ne fsestajj ? II. 8-1 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. femeth ; who may forjeue synnes, no but God alone? 8 The whiche thing anoon knowen by the Holy Goost, for thei thou5ten so with inns hem self, Jhesus seith to hem, "What thenken 5ee these thingis in joure hertis ? 9 What is Ii3tere for to seie to the sike man in palasie, Synnes ben forjouen to thee, or for to seie, Ryse, take thi bed, and walke 1 10 Sothely that 566 wite that mannes sone hath powere in erthe to for3eue S}Tines, he seith to the sike man in palasie, 11 I seie to thee, ryse vp, take thi bed, and go in to thin hous. 12 And anoon he roos vp, and, the bed taken vp, he wente bifore alle men, so that alle men wondriden, and honour- iden God, seyinge, For we sayen neuer so. 13 And he wente out eftsone to the see, and al the cujppanye oi peple cam to hym ; and he tau3te hem. 14 And whenne he passide, he say Leui Alfey sittynge at the tolbothe, and he seith to hym. Sue thou me. And he rysynge suede hym. 15 And it is don, whenne he sat at the mete in his hous, many puplicanys and synful men saten togidre at the mete with Jhesu and his disciplis ; sothely there weren manye that folew- eden hym. 16 And scribis and Pharisees seeyinge, for he eet with puplicanys and synful men, seiden to his disciplis, Whi joure maister etith and drinkith with pupli- canys and synners ? 17 This thing herd, Jhesus seith to hem, Hoole men han no nede to a leche, but thei that han yuele ; forsothe I cam not for to clepe iuste men, but synners. 1 8 And disciplis of Joon and the Pha- risees weren fastynge ; and thei camen, and seien to hym, Whi disciplis of Joon and of Pharisees fasten, but thi disciplis fasten nat 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 171 Who can forge ve synnes, but God only 1 8 And immediatly when Jesus per- ceaved in his sprete, that they so rea- soned in them selves, he eayde vnto them. Why thynke ye soche thinges in youre hertes 1 9 Whether ys it easyer to saye to the sicke of the palsey. Thy synnes ar for- geven the, or to saye, Aryse, take vppe thy beed, and walke 1 10 That ye maye knowe that the sonne of man hath power in erth to forgeve sinnes, he spake vnto the sicke of the palsey, III saye vnto the, aryse, and take vp thy beed, and get the hens in to thyne awne housse. 12 And by and by he arose, toke vp hys beed, and went forth before them all, in so moche that they were all amased, and glorified God, sayinge, We never sawe it on thys fassion. 13 And he went out agayne vnto the see, and all the people resorted vnto hym ; and he taught them. 14 And as Jesus passed by, he sawe Levy the sonne of Alphey sytt att the re- ceyte of custome, and sayde vnto him,Fol- owe me. And he arose and folowed hym. 15 And yt cam to passe, as Jesus sate att meate in his housse, many pubpli- cans and synners sate att meate also with Jesus and his disciples ; for there were many that folowed him. 16 And when the scribs and Pharises sawe him eate with publicans and syn- ners, they sayde vnto his disciples, Howe is it that he eateth and drynketh with publicans and synners 1 17 When Jesus had herde that, he sayd vnto them, The whole have no nede of the visicion, but the sicke ; I cam to cal the sinners to repentaunce, and not the iuste. 18 And the disciples of Jhon and of the Pharises did faste ; and they cam, and sayde vnto him, Why do the dis- ciples of Jhon and off the' Pharises faste, and thy disciples fast nott 1 1/2 GOTHIC, 360. 19 Yali qaj) im Icsus, Ibai magun sunyus bru|)faclis, und j^atei mi|j 'im ist bru|)iii})S, fastau 1 Swa lagga wlieila swe iiiij? sis habaud brujjfad, ni magun fastan. 20 A})|)an atgaggand dagos, j^an af- nimada af im sa bruj'fajjs, yah j^an fast- and in yainamma daga. 2 1 Ni manna plat fanins niuyis siuyi]) ana snagan fairnyana, ibai afnimai fuUon af ))amma sa niuya }jamma fairnyin, yah wairsiza gataura wair))!]). 22 Ni manna giuti^ wein yuggata in balgins fairnyans, ibai aufto distairai wein ))ata niuyo })ans balgins. yah wein usgutuijj, yah jjai balgeis fraqistnand. Ak wein yuggata in balgins niuyans giutand. 23 Yah war)>, Jjairhgaggan imma sab- bato daga })airh atisk, yah dugunuun siponyos is skewyandans, raupyan ahsa. 24 Yah Fareisaieis qe|)un du imma, Sai ! wha tauyand siponyos jjeinai sab- batim, j^atei ni skuld ist. 25 Yah is qa]> du im, Niu ussuggwu]) aiw wha gatawida Daweid, )>au Jjaurfta, yah gredags was is, yah Jjai mi]j imma 1 26 Whaiwa galaijj in gard Gu])S, uf Abia))ara, gudyin, yah hlaibans faur- lageinais matida, ))anzei ni skuld ist matyan, niba ainaim gudyam, yah gaf yah |)aim mij) sis wisandam. 27 Yah qa)j im, Sabbato in mans war)) gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis ; 28 Swaei frauya ist sa sunus mans yah })amma sabbato. Chap. III. i Yah galaij) aftra in swiiagogen, yah was yaiuar manna ga- ))aursana habands handu. 2 Yali witaidedun imma, hailidediu sab- bato daga, ei wrohidedeina ina. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 19 Da cw8ej> se Haelend, Cwede ge sceolon daes brydguman cnihtas fostan, swa lange swa se brydguma mid him is 1 Ne magon hi festan, swa lange tide swa hi done brydgimian mid him habba]). 20 Sojjlice da dagas cuma)), donne se brydguma him bi]) fram acyrred, and donne hi feestajj on dam dagum. 21 Nan man ne siwa|) niwne scyp to ealdum reafe, elles he afyi")> done niwan scyp of dam ealdan reafe, and bijj mare slite. 22 And nan man ne de)) niwe win on ealde bytta, elles da^t win tobiyc]) da bytta, and dajt win bij) agoten, and da bytta forwurdajj. Ac niwe win sceal beon ged5n on niwe bytta, donne beojj butu gehealden. 23 Eft woes geworden, da he reste- dagum ))urh seceras code, his leorning- enihtas onguunon da ear pluccigean. 24 Da cwsedon Pharisei to him, Loca nil ! hwset dine leorning-cnihtas do]), dset him alyfed uses on reste-dagum. 25 Da S0ede he hym, Ne rsedde ge n^fre hwset dyde Dauid, . . . da bine hingrode, and da do mid him wseron ? 26 Hu he in Godes huse code, under Abiathar, dara sacerda ealdre, and he set da offrung-hlafas, de him ne alyfede neeron to etanne, buton sacerdum anum, and he sealde dam de mid him waeron. 27 And he Sfede him, Restc-dseg wass geworht for dam men, noes se man for dam reste-doege ; 28 Witodlice drihten is mannes sunu eac swylce reste-da3gcs. Chap. III. i And eft he eodc on gesomnunge, and dar wses an man for- scruncene hand hsebbende. 2 And hi gymdon, hwa^der he on reste dagum gehselde, diet hi hine gewregdon. IT. 19.-IIL 2.] WYCLirFE,i389. 19 And Jhesus seitli to hem, Whether the sonuys of weddyngis mown faste, as long as the spouse is with hem 1 Hou longe tyme thei han the spouse with hem, thei mowe nat faste. 20 Forsothe dayes shulen come, whenne the spouse shal be taken awey from hem, and thanne thei shulen faste in thoo days. 21 No man seweth a pacche of rude''" clothe to an old clothe, ellis he takith awey the newe supplement,"'" and a more brekynge is maad. 22 And no man sendith newe wyn in to oold botelis,^ ellis the wyn shal berste the wyn vesselis, and the wyn shal be held out, and the wyne vesselis shulen pei'ishe. But newe wyn shal be sent in to newe wyn vesselis. 23 And it is don eftsoone, whanne the Loi'd walkide in the sabothis by the corues, and his disciplis bigunnyn to passe forth, and plucke eris. 24 Sothly the Pharysees seiden, Leo ! what don thi disciplis in sabotis, that is nat leeueful. 25 And he seith to hem, Radde 566 neuere what Dauyth dide, whanne he hadde neede, and he hungride, and thei that weren with hym 1 26 Hou he Avente in into the hous of God, vndir Abiathar, pi-ince of prestis, and eete loouys of proposicioun, the Avhiche it was nat leefid to ete, no but to prestis alone, and he 3aue to hem that weren with hym. 27 And he seide to hem, The sabote is maad for man, and nat a man for the sabote ; 28 And so mannys sone is lord also of the saboth. TYNDALE, 1526. 173 Chap. III. i And he entride eft- soone in to the synagoge, and ther was a man hauynge a drye bond. 2 And thei aspieden hym, 5if he helide in sabothis, for to accuse hym. 19 And Jesus sayde vnto tltem. Can the chyldrcn of a weddinge faste, whils the brydgrome is Avitli them 1 As longe as they have the brydgrome with them, they cannot faste. 20 Butt the dayes wyll come, when the bryde grome shalbe taken from them, and then shall they faste in thoose dayes. 2 1 Also no man soweth a pece of newe cloth vnto an olde garment, for then taketh he awaye the newe pece from the olde, and so is the rent worsse. 22 In lyke wyse no man poureth newe Avyne in to olde vessel-les, for yf he do the ncAve wyne breaketh the vesselles, and the wyne runneth out, and the vessels are marde. Butt newe wyne must be poured in to newe vesselles. 23 And it chaunsed, that he went thorowe the corne feldes on the sabboth daye, and his disciples as they went on their waye, began to plucke the eares of corne. 24 And the Pharises sayde vnto him, Take hede ! why do they on the sabboth daye, that which is vnlaufuU. 25 And he sayde vnto them, Have ye never redde what David did, when he had nede, and was anhongred, bothe he and they that were with him 1 26 Howe they went into the housse of God, in the dayes of Abiathar, the bye preste, and ate the halowed loves, Avhich is not laiifull, but for the prestes only, to eate, and gave also to them Avhich were with him. 27 And he sayde to them, The saboth daye was made for man, and nott man for the saboth daye ; 28 "Wherfore is the sonne of man lorde even of the saboth daye. Chap. III. i And he entred agayne into the synagog, and there was a man which had a widdred honde. 2 And they watched him, to se yf he wolde heale him on the saboth daye, that they myght accuse hym. 174 GOTHIC, 360. 3 Yah qa)) clu ])arama 111 aim ))amma ga] aursana habandin liaudu, Urreis iu iiiidumai. 4 Yah qa|j du im, Skuldu ist "in sab- batim |)iu|j tauyan, aijjjjau iin)'iul) tauyan'? saiwah^ iiasyan, ail)}iau usqistyan? Ij) eis j)aliaidedun. 5 Yah ussaiwhands ins mij) moda, gaurs in daulnjjos hairtins i'ze, qa)j du J)amnia mann, Ufrakei ]>o handu jjeina. Yah ufrakida, yah gasto}? aftra so handus is. 6 Yah gaggandans Jjan Fareisaieis suns- aiw, m\]) {)aim Herodianum, garuni ga- tawideduu bi ina, ei imma usqemeina. 7 Yah lesus aflaij? mil> siponyam sein- aim du niarein ; yah filu manageins us Galeilaia laistideduu afar aninia yah us ludaia, 8 Yah us lairusauhvmim, yah us I- dumaia, yah hindaua laurdanaus, yah }'ai bi Twra yah Seidona, manageins filu, gahausyandans whan filu is tawida, qemun at imma. 9 Yah qa}> jjaim siponyam seinaim, ei skip habuijj wesi at imma, in })izos manageins, ei ni ))raiheina ina ; 10 Managans auk gahailida, swaswe drusun ana ina, ei imma attaitokeina. Yah swa managai swe habaidedun wund- ufnyos, 11 Yah ahmans unhrainyans, \>sdh. ])an ina gasewhun, drusun du imma, yah liroi)idedun, qij>andans, patei \>u is sun- us Glu|5S. 1 2 Yah filu andbait ins, ei ina ni ga- swikun))idedeina. 13 Yah ustaig in fairguni, yah athai- hait Jjanzei wilda is ; yah gali]>uu du imma. 14 Yah gawaurhta, twalif du wisan mi|> sis, yah ei insandidedi ins nieryan. 15 Yah haban waldufni du hailyan sauhtins, yah uswairpan unhul})ons. 16 Yah gasatida Seimona name Pai- trus, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 3 Da cwa^j) he to ctam men do foi*- scruncene hand ha^fde, A'ris gcmang him. 4 Da cwa3}j he, A'lyfj? reste-daigum wel to donne, hwseder de yfele 1 sawla ge- hcelan, hwseder de forspillanl And hi siiwodon. 5 And hi besceawigcnde mid yrre, ofer hyra heortan blindnesse ge-unret, cwaijj to dam men, A|)ene dine hand. And he a))enede hi, da wear}) his hand ge- hceled sona. 6 Da Pharisei mid Herodianiscum ut- gangende, )jeahtedon ongen hine, hu hi bine fordon mihton. 7 And da ferde se Hselend to drere sse mid his leorning-cnihtum ; and mycol mcnigeo him fyligdc fram Galilca and ludea, 8 And Hierusalem, and fram Idumea,'*' and begeondan lordane, and to him com my eel menegeo ymbe Tirum and Si done, gehyrendc da ])ing de he worhte. 9 And he cwae)) to his enihtum, dast In him on scipe J)enodon, for dserc mcn- igum, deet hi hine ne of|)rungon ; 10 S5jjlice manega he gehaelde, . . . swa daet hi a3t-hrinon his. And swa fela swa un- trumnessa, 1 1 And unclsene gastas hfefdon, da In hine gesawon, hi toforan him astrehton, and dus cwedende, clypedon, Du eart Godes sunu. 1 2 And he him swyde forbead, daet hi hine ne geswutelodon. 1 3 And on anne munt he ferde, and to him geclypode da de he wolde ; and hi to him comon. 14 And he dyde, djet hi twelfe mid him wacron, and he hi asende godspell to bodigcune. 15 And he him anwcald sealde un- trumnessa to hselanne, and deofol-seoc- nessa ut to adrifannc. 1 6 And he nemde Simon Petrum, III. 3-i6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 3 And he.seith to the man hauynge a drye hond, Ryse in to the niydil. 4 And he seith to hem, Is it leeueful to do wel in the sabothis, or yuele 1 for to make a soule saaf, whether to lese 1 And thei weren stille. 5 And he biholdynge hem aboute with wrathe, hauynge sorwe vpon the blynd- nesse of her herte, seith to the man, Holde forth thin honde. And he helde forth, and the honde is restorid to hym. 6 Sothely Pharisees goynge out anoon, maden a counseil with Herodyans a3eins hym, hou thei shulden lese hym. 7 Forsothe Jhesus with his disciplis wente to the see ; and myche cumpanye fit'om Galilee and Judee suede hym, 8 And fro Jei'usalem, and fro Ydume, and bi3endis Jordan, and thei that aboute Tyi-e and Sydon, a grete multitude, heer- ynge the thingis that he dide, camen to hym. 9 And Jhesus seith to his disciplis, that the litil boot shulde serue hym, for the cumpanye of peple, lest thei oppres- siden hym ; 10 Sothely he helide many, so that thei felden fast to hym, that thei shulden louche hym. Forsothe hou many euere hadden soris,''' 11 And vnclene spiritis, whenne thei seien hym, felden down to hym, and crieden, seyinge. Thou art the sone of God. 12 And gretely he manasside hem, that thei shulden nat make hym opyn.^ 1 3 And he styinge in to an hil, clepide to hym whom he wolde ; and thei camen to hym. 14 And he made, that there weren twelue Avith hym, and that he shulde eende hem for to preche. 1 5 And he 5aue to hem power of heel- ynge siknessis, and of castynge out fendis. 16 And to Symount he putte name Petre, TYNDALE, 1526. 175 3 And he saide vnto tlie man whych had the widdred honde, Aryse and stonde in the middes. 4 And he sayd to them. Whether ys it laufuU to do a good dede on the saboth daye, or an evyll 1 to save a mannes life, or to kyll 1 Butt they helde their peace. 5 And he loked rounde aboute on them pngrely, mornynge on the blindnes of their herttes, and sayd to the man. Stretch forth thyne honde. And he stretched it forth, and the honde was restored even as whole as the other. 6 The Pharises departed, and streyght waye gaddred a counseil with them that belonged to Herode agaynst hym, that they myght destroye him. 7 And Jesus avoyded with his disciples to the see ; and a greate multitude folowed him from Galile and from Jewry, 8 And from Hierusalem, and from Idumea, and from beonde Jordane, and they that dwelled about Tyre and Sidon, a greate multitude, which when they hade herde what thynges he did, cam vnto him. 9 And he comaunded his disciples, that a shippe shulde wayte on him, be- cause off the people, leste they shulde throunge hym ; to For he had healed many, in so moche that they preased apon him, for to touche him. As many as had plages, 1 1 And when the vnclene sprites sawe him, they fell doune before him, and cryed, sayinge. Thou arte the sonne of God. 12 And he streyghtly charged them, that they shulde not vtter him. 13 And he Avent vppe into a moun- itayne, and called vnto him whom he wolde ; and they cam vnto him. 14 And he ordeined the twelve, that they shulde be with him, and that he myght sende them to preache. 15 And that they might have power to heale syknesses, and to cast out devylles. 16 And he gave vnto Simon to name Peter, 176 GOTHIC, 360. 17 Yah iakohau jiamina Zaibaidaiaus yah lohaniie, bro)'r lakobaus, yah gasat- itla iiu namna Bauanairgais, Jiatei ist, sunyiis ))ei\vhons ; 18 Yah Andraian yah Filippu, yah Barjjaulaumaiu yah Matjjaiu, yah poman yah lakobu jiana Alfaiaus, yah paddaiu yah Seimona ))aiia Kanaueiten, 19 Yah ludan Iskarioten, sael yah galewida iua. Yah atiddyedun iu gard, 20 Yah ga'iddya sik manage!, swaswe ni mahtedua nih hlaif matyan, 21 Yah hausyandans fram imma bok- aryos yali anjarai, iis'iddyedun gahaban ina ; qe)>uu auk, patei usgaisiJ)S ist. 22 Yah bokaryos ]>ax af lairusauhvmai qimandans, qe})un, patei Baiailzaibul habaif), yah |)atei 'in ])amma reikistin uuhul|'Ouo uswairpi]) jjaim unhul))om. 23 Yah athaitands ins in gayukom, qa[j du im, Whaiwa mag Satauas Sat- anan uswairpan 1 24 Yah yabai |)iudangardi wlln-a sik gadailyada, ui mag standan so ]>iudan- gai'di yaiua. 25 Yah yabai gards wijjra sik gadail- yada, ni mag standan sa gards yains. 26 Yah yabai Satana usstoJ> ana sik silban, yah gadailijjs \var|j, ui mag gast- andan, ak andi habaijj. 27 Ni manna mag kasa swinj^is, galeijj- ands in gard is, wihvan, niba faur))is jjana s\vin|)an gabindij), yah jjan jjana gard is diswihvai. 28 Amen qij^a izwis, j^atei allata aflet- ada })ata frawaui-hte sunum manne, yah naiteiuos, swa manages swaswe wayam- ei-yand. 29 Al)))an saei wayamerei)> Ahman Weihana, ni habai]) fralet aiw, ak skula ist aiwcinaizos frawaurhtais. 30 Unte qe))un, Ahman unhrainyana liabai|). 3 1 Yah qemun jjan ai|)ei is yah brojjr- yus is, yah uta standandona, insandi- dedun du imma, haitandona ina. 32 Yah setuu bi ina managei ; qejjun ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 17 And lacobum Zcbedei and lohan- nem, his brodor, and him naman onsette Boanerges, dset is, jjunres beam ; 18 And Andream and Philippuni, and Bartholomeum and Matheum, and Thom- am and lacobum Alphei, and Taddeum and Simonem Chananeum, 1 9 And ludam Scai-ioth, se hine sealde. 20 And eft him to com swa micel men- igu, dvdt hi nsefdon hlaf to etanne. 2 1 And da hi hine gehyrdon, hi ferdon dset hi hyue namon ; and dus cwsedon, S6)>lice he is on hat-heortnesse gewend. 22 And da boceras de wendon fram Hierusalem, cwaedon, S6j)lice he hgefj) Beelzebub, and on deofla ealdre he deofol- seocnessa ut-adriff). 23 And he hi togsedere geclypode, and on bigspellum him to cwa?)), Hu mseg Satanas Satanan ut adrifon 1 24 And gif his rice on him sylfum byjj todseled, hu mseg hit standan 1 25 And gif dfet hus ofer hit sylfe ys todseled, hu mreg hit standan 1 26 And gif Satanas win)) ongen hine sylfne, he bij) todteled, and he standan ne mjeg, ac hajfj) ende. 27 Ne mseg man done strangan his cvhta and his fatu berealian, and on his bus gan, buton man done strangan aerest gebinde, and donne hys hus reafige. 28 So))lice ic eow secge, d?et ealle sinna synd manna bearnum forgyfene, and bysmerunga, dam de hi bysmeria]?. 29 Sr)|)lice ic cow secge, se done Hal- gan Gast bysmcraj), se ntefj) on ecnysse forgyfencsse, ac biJ) eces gyltes scyldig. 30 Fordam de hi cwsedon, He hsef]) unclsenne gtist. 31 Da com to him his modor and his gcbrodra, and dar ute st5don, and to him sendon, and to him clypedon. 32 And mycel menigu ymb hine saet ; III. 17-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 7 Aud James of Zebedc and Joon, the brother of James, aud he putte to hem names Boonerges, that is, the soues of thoudrynge ; 18 And Andrew and Philip, and Bar- tholomewe and Matliew, and Thomas and James Alfey, and Thadee and Sy- momit Cananee, 1 9 Aud Judas Scarioth, that bitraide hym. And thei comen to an hous, 20 Aud the cumpanye of peple came togidre eftsoone, so that thei mi3te not nether ete breed. 2 [ Aud whanue his kynnesmen hadden herdde, thei weuteu out for to holde hym ; sothely thei seiden, for he is turnyd in to wodeuesse. 22 And the scribis that camen doun fro Jesusalem, seiden, For he hath Belse- 'bub, and for in the prince of deuels he castith out fendis. 23 And, hem gadrid togidre, he seide to hem in parabhs, Hou may Sathanas caste out Sathanas 1 24 And if a rewme be departide in itself, the ilke rewme may not stonde. 25 And if an hous be disparpoilid on it self, thilke hous may not stonde. 26 And if Sathanas hath risen a3eins hym self, he is disparpoilid, and he shal not mowe stonde, but hath an ende. 27 No man, gon in to a stronge mannes hous, may take awey his vessels, no but he byude firste the stronge man, and thanne he shal diuersly rauyshe his hous. 28 Trewly I seie to 50U, for alle synnes aud blasphemyes, by whiche thei ban blasfemed, shulen be for^ouen to the sones of meu. 29 Sothely he that shal blasfcme a5eins the Holy Gost, shal not haue remissioun in to with outen eend, but he shal be gilty of euerlastynge trespas. 30 For thei seiden. He hath an unclene spirit. 3 1 And his modir and bretheren comen, and thei stoudynge with cute forth, senten to hym, clepynge hym. 32 And a cumpany sat aboute hym; TYNDALE, 1526. 177 17 And he called James the sonne of Zebede and Jhon, James brother, and gave them Bonarges to name, which is to saye, the sonnes of thounder ; 18 And Andrewe and Philippe, and Bartlemewe and Mathewe, and Thomas and James the sonne of Alphey, and Taddeus and Symon of Cane, 19 And Judas Iscarioth, whiche same also betrayed hym. And they came vnto housse, 20 And the people assembled togedder agayne, so greattly that they had noLt leesar somoche as to eate breed. 21 And when they that longed vnto hym herde off it, they went out to holde hym ; for they sayde, he ys to fervent. 22 And the scribes which came from Jerusalem, sayde. He hath Beelzebub, and by the power off the chefe devyll casteth out devylles. 23 And he called them vnto hym, and in similitudes sayde vnto them, Howe can Satan drive out Satan 1 24 And yf a realme be dcvided ageynste it silfe, that realme cannot endure. 25 And if a housse be devided agaynste it silfe, that housse cannot continue. 26 So yf Satan make insurreccion a- gaynste him silfe, and be devided, he can not continue, but hath an ende. 27 No man can entre into a stronge mans housse, and take awaye hys gooddes, excepte he fyrste bynde that stronge man, and then spoyle hys housse. 28 Verely I saye vnto you, that all synnes shalbe forgeven vnto mens chyl- dren, and blaspheme, where with they blaspheme. 29 But he that blasphemcth the Holy Goost, shall never have forgeven es, but is in daunger of eternal! dampnacion. 30 For they sayde. He had an vnclene sprete, 3 1 And there cam his mother and his brithren, and stode with oute, and sent vnto him, and called hym. 3 2 And the people sate aboute hym ; 178 GOTHIC, 360. ])an du imma, Sai ! ai)>ei J>cina, yah bro}'ryiis jjeinai yah swistryus jjeiuos uta sokyand ))uk. 33 Yah andhof im qi)?ands, Who ist so ai})ei meina ai{)))au jiai brojjryus meinai ? 34 Yah bisaiwhands bisunyanc, )5ans bi sik sitaudaus, qaj), Sai ! ai|)ei meina yah Jjai bro])ryus meinai. 35 Saei allis waurkeij> wilyan Gu|is, sa yah brojjar meins, yah swistar, yah aij)ei ist. Chap. IV. i Yah aftra lesus dugann laisyan at marcin ; yah galesun sik du imma manageins filu, swaswc ina ga- leijjandan in skip, gasitan in marcin, yah alia so managei wijjra marein, ana stajja was. 2 Yah laisida ins in ga}aikom manag. Yah qa]j im in laiscinai scinai, 3 Hauseijj. vSai ! urrann sa saiands du saian fraiwa seinamma. 4 Yah war]) mijjjjanci saiso, sum raihtis gadraus faur wig, yah qemun fuglos, yah fretun Jjata. 5 AnJ>aruJ)-|;an gadraus ana stainaham- ma, Jjarci ni habaida airj^a nianaga ; yah suns urrann, in J)izei ni habaida diupaiz- os airj)03. 6 At suunin jjan urrinnandin, ufbrann, yah unte ni habaida waurtins, gajjaurs- noda. 7 Yah sum gadraus in jjaurnuns, yah ufarstigun ]>ai jjaurnyus, yah afwhapided- un ))ata, yah akran ni gaf. 8 Yah sum gadraus iu airjja goda, yah gaf akran, urrinnando, yah wahsyando ; yah bar ain .1. yah ain .y. yah ain .r. 9 Yah qaJ), Saei habai ausona hausyand- ona, galiausyai. 10 {\} l)i|ie war]) sundro, frehun ina ])ai bi ina niij) J)aim twalibim J)izos gayuk- ous. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark and to him cwsedon. Her is din modor, and dine gebr5dra ute and seca}) de. 33 He da him andswarode and cwae]', Hwylc is mm m5dor and mine ge- brodru 1 34 And he cw£e)j, da behealdende, de him abiiton sseton, Her is min modor and mine gebrodru. 35 S6})lice se de dej' Godes Avillan, se is min modor, and min brodor, and swustor. Chap. IV. i And eft he ongan hi set dajre sse Iseran ; and him wses mycel mencgu to gegaderod, swa dtet he on scip code, and on daere sse wtes, and call seo menegu ymbe da sse wses, on lande. 2 And he hi fela on bigspcllum Iserde. And him to cwa^j) on hys lare, 3 Gehyra)).t XJ't code sc ssedere his ssed to sawenne. 4 And dii he sew, sum feoU wid done weg, and fugelas comon, and hit frseton. 5 Sum feoll ofer stan-scyligean, dar hit na^fde niycele eor^'an ; and suna up- eodc, fordam de hit uaifde eor|)an })icc- ncsse. 6 Da hft up-code, seo sunne hit for- swtelde, and hit forscranc, fordam hit wyrtruman naifde. 7 And sum feoll on jjornas, da stigon da ))Ovnas, and for})rysmodon da^t, and hit wiestm nc ba;r. 8 And sum feoll on god land, and hit sealdc,uppstigendc, and wcxcndc, wsestm ; and ;1n brohte J'ritig-fcaldne, sum syxtig- fcaldnc, sum hund-fealdne. 9 And he cwre)), Gehyre, se de earan hajbbe to gchyranne. 10 And da he iina Wivs, hine axodon da;t bigspcU da twclfe do mid him wseron. III. 33-IV. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and thei seien to hym, Lo ! tlii modir, and thei bretheren with outeu forth seken thee. 33 And he answerynge to hem seith, Who is my modir and my bretheren ? 34 And biholdyiige hem aboute, that saten in the cumpas of hym, he seith, Lo ! my modir and my bretheren. 35 Foi'soth who that doth the will of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and modir. TYNDALE, 1526. 179 Chap. IV. i And eft Jhesus bigan for to teche at the see ; and myche cumpany of peple is gedrid to hym, so that he styinge in to a boot, sat in the see, and al the cumpany of peple was aboute the see, on the lond. 2 And he tau3te hem in parablis many thingis. And he seide to hem in his techynge, 3 Heere jee. Loo! a man sowynge goth out for to sowe. 4 And the while he sowith, an other seed felde aboute the wey, and briddis of heuene''' camen, and eeten it. 5 Forsothe an other felde doun on stony placis, wher it had nat myche erthe ; and anoon it sprong vp, for it hadde nat depnesse of erthe. 6 And Avhenne the sunne rose vp, it welwide for heete, and it dried vp, for it hadde not roote. 7 And an other felde doun into thornes, and thornes stieden vp, and strangliden it, and it 3aue not fi-uyt. 8 And an other felde doun in to good lond, and 5aue fi'uyt, styinge vp, and wexinge ; and oon brou3te thritty fold, and oon sixtyfold, and oon an hundrid- fold. 9 And he seide, He that hath eris of heeryng, heere. 10 And whenne he was singuler,^ the twelue that weren with hym axiden hym for to expowne the parable. and sayde vnto hym, Beholde ! thy mother, and thy brethren seke for the with out. 33 And he answered them saynge, Who ys my mother and my brethren 1 34 And he loked rounde about on his disciples, which sate in compasse about h)-!!!, and sayde, Beholde ! my mother and my brethren. 35 For who soever doeth the will off God, he is my brother, my syster, and mother. Chap. IV. i And he began agayne to teache then by the see syde ; and there gadered to gedder vnto hym moche people, so greatly that he entred in to a shippe, and sate in the see, and all the people was by the see syde, on the shoore. 2 And he taught them many thynges in similitudes. And sayde vnto them in his doctrine, 3 Herken to. Beholde! the sower went forth to sowe. 4 And it fortuned as be sowed, that some fell by the waye syde, and the fowles off the ayi-e cam, and devoured it vppe. 5 Some fell on a stony grounde, where it had not moche erth ; and by and by sprange vppe, because it had not deepth of erth. 6 And as sone as the sun was vppe, it caught heet, and because it had nott rotynge, it wyddred awaye. 7 And some fell amonge the thornes, and the thornes grewe vppe, and choked it, so that it gave no frute. 8 And some fell apon good grounde, and did yelde fi'ute, that spronge, and gi-ewe ; and brought forthe some thirty folde, some fourty folde, and some an hundred folde. 9 And he sayde vnto them, He that hath eares to heare, lett hym heare. I o When he was alone, they that were aboute hym with the twelve axed hym of the similitude. N 2 180 GOTHIC, 360. 1 1 Yah qa\> im, Izwis atgiban ist kun- nau runa ^iudaugardyos Gu)?s. 1]> yain- aim J)aim uta, in gayukon allata wairjji]), 12 Ei saiwhandans saiwhaina, yali ni gaumyaina, yah hausyandans hausyaina, yah ui frajjyaiiia ; nibai whan gawand- yaina sik, yah afletaindau im frawaurht- eis. 13 Yah qa]) du im, Ni witu]) J)0 ga- j^ikou? yah whaiwa alios ))0S gayukons kuuneij) ? 1 4 Sa salyands, wam-d saiyi]?. 15 A))))an )jai wij)ra wig sind, J)arei saiada jjata waurd ; yah ])an gahausyand unkaryaus, suns qimi)) Satanas, yah us- nimij) waurd jjata iusaiano in hairtam ize. 16 Yah sind saraaleiko ]>a\ ana stain- ahamma saianans, Jjaiei J)an hausyand Jjata waurd, suns mi]j fahedai nimand ita ; 17 Yah ni haband wain-tins in sis, ak wheilawhairbai sind ; ])a[)roh bijje qimi|> agio, ai))))au wi-akya in ])is wam'dis, suns gamarzyanda. 18 Yah ])ai sind jjai in )>aurnuns saian- ans ; J)ai waurd hausyandans, 19 Yah saurgos ])izo8 libainais, yah afmarzeins gabeins, yah j>ai bi ))ata anjiar lustyus innatgaggandans, afwhapyand |)ata waurd, yah akranalaus wair|;i)). 20 Yah j)ai sind J?ai ana airjiai j)izai godon saianans, jsaiei hausyand jjata waurd, yah andniniand, yah akran bair- and, ain .1. yah ain .y. yah ain .r. 21 Yah qa]> du im, Ibai lukarn qimi)?, dujje ei uf melan satyaidau, ai))}'au un- dar ligr? niu ci ana lukarnasta))an sat- yaidau 1 22 Nih allis ist wha fulginis, ))atei ni gal)airhtyaidau ; nih warjj analaugn, ak ei swikuujj wairj>ai. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 1 1 And he ssede him, Eow is geseald to witanne Godes rices gerinu. Dam de ute synd, ealle Jjing on bigspellum ge- wurdajj. 1 2 Dset hi geseonde geseon, and na ne gescon, and gehyrende gehyron, and ne ongyton ; de-Ires hi hwjenne syn ge- cyrede, and him sin hyra synna for- gyfene. 13 Da seede he him, Ge nyton dis bigspell 1 and hu mage ge ealle bigspell witan 1 14 Se de sjewjj, word he sa?w)j. 1 5 SoJjHce da synd wid done weg, dar dset word is gesawen ; and donne hi liit gehyrajj, sona cym}) Satanas, and afyr|> da;t word de on heora heoi'tan asawen ys- 1 6 And da synd gelice de synd ofer da stan-scylian gestiwen, sona drenne hi dast word gehyra}), and diet mid blisse onfojj ; 17 And hi nabba)) wyrtruman on him, ac beoj? unstadolfseste ; and syddan upcym)) deofles costnung, and his ehtnys for dam worde, . .• 18 Ili synd on })ornum gesawen daet synd ; da de dset word gehyra)?, 19 And of yrm))e, and swicd5me worold-welena, and odra gewihmiiga, dajt word of-))rysiniaJj, and synd biiton wsestme gewordene. 20 And da de gesawcne synd ofer da't godc land, da synd de da3t word ge- hyra}>, and onfo)), and wiestni In'ingaj), sum jiritig-fealdnc, sum syxtig-fcaldne, and sum hund-fealdiie. 21 He saede him, Cwyst du cym)) dwt leoht-ffet, dset hit beo under bydene aset, odde under bedde? wite gcare, da?t hit sy ofer candel-stajf liset 1 22 S6))lice nis nan ))ing behydd, de ne sy gcswutelod ; ne nis digle geworden, ac dait hit openlice cume. IV. 11-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 1 And he seide to hem, To 50U it is 5ouen for to knowe the mysterie^ of the kyngdam of God. Sothely to hem that ben with oiite forth, alle thingis ben maad in parablis, 12 That thei seynge se, and se nat, and thei heerynge heere, and vnder- stonde not ; that sum tyme thei be con- uertid, and synnes be forjouen to hem. 13 And he seith to hem, Witen not 5ee this parable 1 and howe 5ee shulden knowe alle parablis 1 14 He that sowith, sowith a word. 15 These sothly ben that aboute the weye, where the word is sowun ; and whenne thei ban herd, anoon cometh Sathanas, and takith awey the word that is sowun in her hertis. 16 And also these ben that ben sown on a stoon, the whiche whanne thei ban herd the word, anoon taken it with ioye; 1 7 And thei han nat roote in hem silf, but thei ben temporal ;''' afterward tri- bulacioun sprongen vp, and persecucioun for the word, anoon thei ben sclaundrid. 1 8 And there ben other that ben sowun in thornis ; these it ben, that heeren the word, 19 And myseiste of the world, and disseit of richessis, and other charge of coueitise entrynge ynne, strangulen the word, and it is maad with outen fruyt. 20 And these it ben that ben sowun on good lond, the whiche heren the word, and taken, and maken fruyt, oon thritti fold, oon sixti fold,. and oon an hundrid. 2 1 And he seide to hem, Wher a lanterne come, that it be put vndir a bushel 1 wher not, that it be put vf on a candil stike 1 22 Forsothe ther is no thing hid, that shal not be maad opyn ; nether ony thing is preuy, the whiche shal not come in to apert. TYNDALE, 1526. 181 1 1 And he saide vnto them, To you it is geven to knowe the mistery of the kyngdom of God. But vnto them that are with out, shall all thinges be done in similitudes, 12 That when they se they shall se, and not discei'ne, and when they heare they shall heare, and not vnderstonde ; leste at any tyme they shulde tourne, ' and their synnes shulde be foryeven them. 13 And he sayde vnto them, Perceave ye not this similitude 1 and howe ye shall knowe all similitudes 1 14 The sower soweth the worde. 15 These be they whiche are by the wayes syde, where the worde is sowen ; to whom as sone as they have herde itt, commeth the devyll, and takith awaye the worde that was sowen in their hertes. 16 And these also are they that are sowen on the stony grounde, which when they have herde the worde, att once they receave it with ioye ; 17 Yett have no rote in themselves, and so endure but for a season ; after- warde as sone as eny trouble or perse- cucion ariseth, for the wordes sake, anon they fall. 18 And these are they that are sowen amonge the thornes ; which heare the worde of God, 19 And the care of this worlde, and the disseytfulnes of ryches, and the lustes of other thynges entre in, and choocke the worde, and it is made vn- frutfull. 20 And these are they that are sowen in good grounde, which heare the worde, and receave it, and brynge forth frute, some thirty folde, some sixty folde, some an hundred folde. 21 And he sayde vnto them, Is the candle lighted, to be put vnder a busshell, or vnder the borde 1 ys it not therfore lighted, that it shulde l)e put on a candelsticke 1 22 For there is no thinge so prevy, that shall nott be opened ; nether so secreet, butt that it shall come abroade. 182 GOTHIC, 360. 23 Yabal wbas babai ausona bausyand- ona, gabausyai. 24 Yab qa]) du 'im, SaiwbiJ) wba baus- ei]>. In jjizaiei niita]) miti]), niitada izwis, yab biaukada izwis Jjaim galaub- yandam. 25 Unte ]>iswbainmeb saei babaij>, gib- ada "imma, yab saei ni babai]>, yab j)atei baljaij), afuimada imma. 26 Yah qa)>, Swa ist Jjiudangardi Gu))S, swaswe yabai manna wairpi]) fraiwa ana aiijja, 27 Yab slepij), yab urreisi]> nabt yali daga, yab j?ata fraiw keini}), yab liudi]?, swc ni wait is. 28 Silbo auk air|)a akran bairi|>, frum- ist gras, Jjajjrob abs, ])a]jrob fuUeij) kaurn- is in jjamma absa. 29 panub bij)e atgibada akran, suns insandeij) gil]>a, unte atist asans. 30 Yab qaj), Wbe galeikom jjiudan- gardya Gujjs 1 aij^jjau in wbileikai ga- yukon gabairam ^o 1 3 1 Svve kaurno sinapis, );atei ])an saiada ana air|)a, minnist allaize fraiwe ist })ize ana airj^ai ; 32 Yab ]jan saiada, urrinni]?, yab wair]j- i)) allaize grase maist ; yab gatauyij) astans mikilans, swaswe magun uf skad- au is fuglos biminis gabauan. 33 Yab swaleikaim managaim ga- yukom rodida du im jjata waurd, swa- swe mabtedun hausyon ; 34 Ij) inub gayukon ni rodida im. Ij) sundro siponyam seinaim andband al- lata. 35 Yab qa)> du im, in yainamma daga, at andanabtya jjan waurjjanamma, Us- lei})am yainis stadis. 36 Yab afletandans ]>o managein, and- nemun ina, swe was in skipa ; yab pan anjjara skipa wcsun m\\> imma. 37 Yab warjj skura windis mikila, yab wogos waltidcdun in skip, swaswe ita yuj>an gafullnoda. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 23 Gebyre, gif bwa earan bsebbe to gebyranne. 24 And be cwsej) to bim, Warniaj) bwaet ge gebyron. And on dam gemete de ge metaj>, eow bi)) gemeten, and eow bij) ge-ict. 25 Dam bi}) gescald de h{ef\>, and dam de na'fj), eac dajt be hvaip, bim bi)? set-broden. 2 6 And be cwse)), Godes rice ys, swylce man wurpe god ssed on bis land, and stiwe, 27 And arise da^ges and nibtes, and daet ssed gr5we, and wexe, donne be nat. 28 S6|)lice sylf-willes seo eorjje waestm beraj), serest gsers, syddan ear, syddan fulne bwEete on dam eare. 29 And donne se wsestm bine for]?- bringj), sona be sent bis sicol, fordam dsBt rip set is. 30 And eft be cwa3)>. For bwam ge- anlicie we beofena rice ? odde bwylcum bigspelle widmete we bit 1 31 Swa swa senepes ssed, donne bit bif) on eor})an gesawen, bit is ealra sscda Isest de on eorjjan synd ; 32 And donne byt asfiwen bijj, bit astibj), and bi]j eab'a wyrta maest ; and hse^y swa myccle bogas, dajt beofenes fugelas eardian mugon under bis sceade. 33 And manegum swylcum bigspellum be sprtec to bim, dset bi mibton ge- byran ; 34 Ne spree be na butan bigspelle. Eall be bis leorning-cnibtum asundron rebte. 35 And ssede bim, donne sefcn bij), Uton faran agen. 36 And da menigu forlaetcnde, bi on- fengon bine, swa lie on scipe waes ; and odre scipu waeron mid bim. 37 And da wses mycel yst windes gcworden, and yjux be awearp on dset scyji, dset hit gefyllcd wais. IV. 23-37-] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. 23 If ony man haue eeris of lieryng, heere he. 24 And lie seide to hem, Se 5ee what jee heeren. In what mesure 566 raeten, it shal be meten to 50U, and be kast to 50U. 25 Sothely it shal be 5ouen to hym that hath, and it shal be taken awey from hym that hath not, also that that he hath. 26 And he seide, So the kingdom of God is, as if a man caste seed in to the erthe, 27 And it slepe, and ryse vp in ni^t and day, and brynge foi-th seed, and wexe faste, the while he wote not. 28 Forsothe the erthe by his owne worchynge makith fruyt, first an erbe,^ afterward an eere, afterward ful fruyt in the ere. 29 And whanne of it silf it hath brou^t forth fruyt, anoon he sendith a sikil,^ for rype corn cometh. 30 And he seide. To what thing shulden we likene the kyngdom of God 1 or to wh'at parable shulen we comparisoune it 1 31 As a corn of seneueye, the which whann it is sowun in the erthe, is lesse than alle seedis that ben in erthe ; 32 And whanne it is bredd,''' it sty^eth vp in to a tree, and is maad more than alle wortis ;^ and it shal make grete braunchis, so that briddis of heuene mowe dwelle vndir the shadewe ther of. 33 And in many siche parablis he spac to hem a word, as thei mi3ten heer ; 34 Sothely he spak not to hem with outen parable. Forsothe he expounyde to his disciplis alle thingis on sidis hond.+ 35 And he seith to hem, in that day, whenne euenyng was maad, Passe we a5einward. 36 And thei leeuynge the cumpanye of peple, taken hym, so that he was in the boot ; and other bootis weren with hym. 37 And a greet storme of wynd is maad, and sente wawis in to the boot, so that the boot was ful. TYNDALE, 1526. J 83 23 Yf eny man have eares to heare, lett him heare. 24 And he sayd vnto them, Take hede what ye heare. With what measure ye mete, with the same shall it be measured vnto you agayne. 25 And vnto you that have shall more be geven, for vnto hym that hath shall it be geven, and from hym that hath nott, shall be taken awaye, even that he hathe. 26 And he sayd, So is the kyngdom of God, even as yf a man shulde sowe seede in the grounde, 27 And shuld slepe, and rise vp night and daye, and the seede shulde springe, and growe vppe, whyll he is not ware. 28 For the erth bryngeth forthe frute off her silfe, first the blad, then the eares, after that full corne in the eares. 29 As sone as the frute is brought forth, anon he throusteth in the sykell, be cause that hervest is come. 30 And he sayde, Where vnto shall we lyken the kyngdom off God 1 or with what compareson shall we compare it ? 31 It is lyke a grayne off mustardseed, which when it is sowen in the erth, is the leest of all seedes that be in the erth ; 32 And after that it is sowen, it grow- eth vppe, and is greatest of all yerbes ; and bereth greate braunches, so that the fowles off the ayre maye dwell vnder the shadowe of it. 33 And with many soche similitudes he preached the worde vnto them, after as they myght heare it ; 34 And with out similitude spake he nothinge vnto them. But when they were a parte he expounded all thiuges to his disciples. 35 And the same daye, when even was come, he sayde vnto them, Lett vs passe over into the other syde. 36 And they late the people departe, and toke him, even as he was in the shippe ; there were also with him other shippes. 37 And there arose a great storme of wynde, and dasshed the waves into the shippe, so that it was full. 184 GOTHIC, 360. 38 Yah was is ana notin, ana Avagg- aiya slepands. Yah urraisidedun ina, yah qe)>un du imma, Lai sari, niu kara |juk, ^izei fraqistnam 1 . 39 Yah urreisands, gasok winda, yah qa\> du marcin, Gaslawai, afdumhn. Yah auasilaida sa winds, yah war}) wis mikil. 40 Yah qaj> du im, Duwhe faurhtai siyu)) swa 1 Whaiwa ni nauh habaij) gahiubein 1 41 Yah ohtedun sis agis mikil, yah qejjun du sis niisso, Wlias jjannu sa siyai 1 unte yah Avinds yah marei uf- hausyand imma. Chap. V. i Yah qemun hindar mar- ein in landa Gaddarene. 2 Yah usgaggandin imma us skipa, suns gamotida imma manna us anrah- yora i'n ahmin unhrainyamma. 3 Saei bauain habaida in aurahyom, yah ni naudil)andy()m eisarneinaim man- na mahta ina gabindan. 4 Unte is ufta eisarnam bi fotuns gabuganaim yah naudibandyom eisarn- einaim gabundans was, yah galausida af sis )jos naudibandyos, yah \>o ana fotum eisai'na gabrak, yah manna ni mahta ina gatamyan. 5 Yah sinteino, nalitam yah dagam, in aurahyom yah in fairgunyam, was hrop- yands, yah bliggwands sik stainam. 6 Gasaiwhands Jian lesu fairrajjro, rann, yah inwait ina. 7 Yah hropyands stibnai mikilai, qaj), Wha mis yah \ms, lesu, sunau GuJ)s pis hauhistins? .Biswara Jjuk bi Gu^a, ni balwyais mis. 8 Unte qa}) imma, Usgagg, ahma un- hrainya, us j)amma mann. 9 Yah frail ina, Wha namo ))ein 1 Yah qa|) du imma, Namo mein laigaion; unte munagiii siyum. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 38 And he wses on scipe, ofer bolster slapende. And hi awehton hine, and cwsedon, Ne belimpj) to de, dajt we forweordaj) 1 39 And he aras, and dam winde be- head, and cwsej) to da?re sae, Siiwa, and gestil. And se wind geswac da, and wear)) mycel smyltnes. 40 And he saede him, Hwi synd ge forhte 1 Gyt ge nabbaj) geleafan ? 41 And hi micclum ege him ondredon, and cwsedon seic to odrum, Hwjet wenst du, hwajt is des 1 dast him windas and sse hyrsumiaj). Chap. V.+ i Da comon hi ofer dasre sses mujjan on dcet rice Hierasenorum. 2 And hym of scipe gangendum, him sona :igen arn an man of dam byrgenum on unclsenum gaste. 3 Se hajfde on byi'gcnura scra?f, and hine nin man mid racenteagum ne mihte gebindan. 4 Fordam he oft mid fot-eopsum and racenteagum gebundcn, toslat da racet- eaga, and da fot-copsas tobrajc, and hine nan man gewyldan ne mihte. 5 And symle, dseges and nihtcs, he wft^s on byrgenum and on muntum, hrymende, and hine sylfne mid stanum ceorfcnde. 6 S6j)lice da he done Hselend feorran gescah, he arn, and hine geba?d. 7 And mycelre stemne lirymende, and dus cwa)|), Eala mscra Hie lend, Godes sunu, hw}«t is me and de 1 Ic halsige de jjurh God, dset du me ne })reage. 8 Da cvvse}) se Haelend, Eala unclsena gast, ga of dysum men. 9 Da rdisode he hyne, Hwaet is din nama ? Da cwa?)) he, Min nama is legio ; fordara wc manega synd. IV. 38.-V. p.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 38 And he was in the hyndir part of the boot, slepynge on a pilewe. And thei reysen hym, and seien to hym, Maistre, pevteneth it nat to thee, that we pei-ishen 1 39 And he rysynge vp, manasside to the wynd, and seide to the see, Be stille, wexe doumb. And the wynd ceeside, and greet pesiblenesse is maad. 40 i\nd he seith to hem, What dreden » 5ee 1 Nat 3it han see feith ? 41 And thei dreddenwith greete dreed, . and seiden to eche other, Who, gessist thou, is this 1 for the wynd and the see obeyshen to hym. TYNDALE, 1526. 185 Chap. V, i And thei camen oner the wawe of the see into the cuntree of Genazareth. 2 And anoon a man in vnclene spirit ran out of a biryel, to hym goynge out of the boot. 3 The whiche man hadde an hous in graues,^ and nether with chaynis now mi^te eny man bynde hym. 4 For oft tymes he bounden in stockis and chaynes, hadde broken the chaynes, and liadde bi'okun the stockis to smale gobetis, and no man mi3te daunte"'' hym. 5 And euer more, ni3t and day, in biriels and hillis, he was cryinge, and betynge hym silf with stoones. 6 Sothely he seynge Jhesus afer, ran, and worshipide hym. 7 And he cryinge with greet voice, seide. What to me and to thee, thou Jhesu, the sone of God hieste"? I con- ioure thee bi God, that thou tourmente not me. 8 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hym. Thou vnclene spirit, go out fro the man. 9 And Jhesus axide hym, What name is to thee? And he seith to hym, A legioun is name to me ; for we ben manye. 38 And he was in the sterne, a slepe on a pelowe. And they awoke hym, and sayde vnto hym, Master, carcst thou nott, that we perisshe? 39 And he .rose vppe, and rebuked the wynde, and sajde vnto the see, Peace, and be still. And the wynde alayed, and there folowed a greate calme. 40 And he sayde vnto them, Why are ye fearfuU ? Howe is it that ye liave no fayth 1 41 And they feared excedingly, and sayde won to an other. What felowe is this ? for booth wynde and see obey hym. Chap. V. i And they cam over to the other syde off the see in to the countre of the Gaderens. 2 And when he was come out ot the shippe, anon mett hym out oi the graves a man possessyd of an vnclene sprete. 3 Which had his abydinge amonge the graves, and no man coulde bynde hym with cheynes. 4 Be cause that when he was often bounde with fetters and cheynes, he plucked the chaynes asundre, and brake the fetters in peces, nether coulde eny man tame him. 5 And alwayes, boothe nyght and daye, he cryed, in the mountaynes and in the graves, and bet hym silfe with stones. 6 When he had spied Jesus afarre of, he ranne, and worshipped him. 7 And cryed with a lowde voyce, and sayde, What have I to do with the, Jesus, the sonne of the moost hyest God? I requyre the in the name of God, that thou torment me nott. 8 For he had sayd vnto hym. Come forthe of the man, thou fowle sprete. 9 And he axed hym. What is thy name? And he anshwered hym, My name is legion ; for we are many. 180 GOTniC, 360. 10 Yali ba)) iiia filu, ei ni usdrebi im us lauda. IT Wasuh ]jan yainar hairda sweine haldana at jjamma fairgunya. 1 2 Yah bedun ina alios jjos unliuljjons, qi})andeins, Insandei uusis in J)0 sweina, ei in ]>o galeijjaima. 13 Yah uslaubida im lesus suns. Yah usgaggandans ahmans ]>ai unhrainyans galijjun in ))o sweina, yah rann so hair- da and driuson in marein, wesunujj-jjan swe twos ))usundyos, yah afwhapnodedun in mai'ein. 1 4 Yah jjai haldandans J)0 sweina, ga- ])lauhiin, yah gataihun "in baurg, yah in haimom ; yah qemun, saiwhan wha wesi Jjata waurjiano. 15 Yah atiddyedun du Icsua, yah ga- saiwhand Jjana wodan, sitandan yah gaAvasidana, yah fraj>yandan, J)ana saei habaida laigaion ; yah ohtedun. 16 Yah spillodedun im, })aiei gase- whun, whaiwa war]) bi jiana wodan, yah bi ]>o sweina. 1 7 Yah dugunnun bidyan ina, galeijjan hindar markos seinos. 1 8 Yah inngaggandan ina in skip, ba)> ina saei was wods, ei mi]) imma wesi. 19 Yah ni iailot ina, ak qa}) du imma, Gagg du garda Jjeinamma du J^einaim, yah gatcih im, whan filu })us Frauya ga- tawida, yah gaarmaida ])uk. 20 Yah galai]>, yah dugann mcryan in Daikapaulein, whan filu gataAvida imma lesus ; yah allai sildaleikidedun. 21 Yah uslci])andin lesua in skipa aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik man- ageins filu du imma, yah was faura marein. 2 2 Yah sai, qimi]? ains ])ize swnagoga- fadc, namin Yaeirus, yah saiwhands ina, gadraus du fotum lesuis, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 10 And he bine swyclc bsed, daet he bine of dam rice ne nydde. 11 Dar W£es embe done munt mycel swyna heord Ijeswigende. 12 And da unclsenan gastas hyne brc'don, and cwaedon, Send us on das swj'n, d.-et we on hi geg;'n. 13 And da lyfde se Hselend sona. And da eodon da unclsenan gastas on da swfn, and on myclum hryrc seo heord wear}) on sse bescofen, twa })Usendo, and wurdon adruncene on dajre sae. 14 S6|)lice da de hi heoldon, flugon, and cyddon on difire ceastrc, and on lande ; and hi ut-eodon, diet hi gesawon hwset dar gedon wsere. 15 And hi comon to dam Hselcnde, and hi gesawon done de mid dcofle gedreht wses, gescrydne sittan, and hales modes ; and hi him ondredon. 16 And hi rehton him, da de hit ge- sawon, hu hit gedon wa3S be dam dc deofol-seocnesse ha^fde, and be dam swynum. 17 And hi bsedon, dset he of hyra gemeex'um fore. 18 Da he on scip code, hine ongan biddan, se de ser mid deofle gedreht wtes, diet he mid him wsere. 19 Him da se Hselend ne getidode, ac he ssede him, Ga to dinum huse to d'num hiwum, and cyj) him, hu mycel Drihten gedyde, and he gemiltsode de. 20 And he da ferde, and ongan bod- igean on Dccapolim, hii fcla se Hselend him dyde; and big ealle dies wund- redon. 21 And da se Hselend eft on scype fcrde ofer done mu})an, him com to mycel menigu, and wa;s ymbe da ssc. 22 And da com sum of hcah-gesam- nungum, luirus hiittc, and da he hyne geseali, he astrchte hine to his fotum, V. 10-2 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 10 And he preide hym myclie, that he shulde nat put hym out of the cuntreie. 11 Forsothe there was there aboute the hill a flock of hoggis lesewynge in feeldis. 12 And the spiritis preieden Jhesu, seyinge, Sende vs into hoggis, that we entre into hem. 13 And anoon Jhesus grauntide to hem. And the vnclene spiritis entviden in to the hoggis, and with greet bire^ the floe was cast doun in to the see, to tweyne thousynde, and thei ben stran- gelid in the see. 14 Sothely thei that fedden hem, fled- den, and tolden in to the citee, and in to the feeldis ; and thei wenten out, for to see what was don. 15 And thei camen to Jhesu, and thei seen hym that was traueilid of the feud, sittynge clothid, and of hoole mynde ; and thei dreden. 16 And thei tolden to hem, that sayen, hou it was don to hym that hadde a fend, and of the hoggis. 17 And thei bygunnen for to preie hym, that he shulde go awey fro her coostis. 1 8 And when he stiede in to a boot, he that was traueilid of the deuel, bygan to preye hym, that he shulde be with hym. 19 Sothly Jhesus resceyued hym nat, but seith to hym, Go thou in to thin hous to thine, and telle to hem, hou many thingis the Lord hath don to thee, and hadde mercy of thee. 20 And he wente forth, and bigan for to preche in Decapoly,^ hou manye thingis Jhesus hadde don to hym ; and alle men wondriden. 21 And whanne Jhesus hadde stiede in to the boot eftsoone oue^- the see, myche cumpanye of peple cam to^dre to hym, and was al)oute the see. 2 2 And oon of the princis of synagogis, by name Jayrus, cam, and seyinge hym, fel doun at his feet, TYNDALE, 1526. 187 10 And he prayd hym instantly, that he wolde nott sende them awaye out of that region. 11 There was there nye vnto the mountayns a greate heerd of swyne fed- inge. 12 And all the devyls besought hym, saynge, Sende vs in to the hecrde off swyne, that we maye enter in to them. 13 And anon Jesus gave them leave. And the vnclene spretes went out and entred in to the swyne, and the heerd stai-teled and ran hedlyng into the see, they were a bout ij M. swyne, and they were drouned in the see. 14 And the swyne heerdes fleed, and tolde it in the cite, and in the countre ; and they cam out, for to see what had hapened. 15 And they cam out to Jesus, and they sawe hym that was vexed with the fende and had the legion, sytt both clothed, and in his right mynde ; and were a frayed. 16 And they that sawe it, tolde them, howe it had hapened vnto hym that was possessed off the devyll, and also of the swyne. 17 And they began to praye hym, that he wolde departe fi-om their coostes. 18 And when he was come in to the shippe, he that had the devyll, prayed hym, that he myght be with hym. 19 Jesus wolde not sofFre him, but sayde vnto him, Goo home in to thyne awue housse and to thy frendes, and shewe them, what thiuges the Lorde hath done vnto the, and howe he had compassion on the. 20 And he departed, and began to publisshe in the ten cites, what thinges Jesus had done vnto hym ; and all men ' did merveyle. 21 And when Jesus was come over agayne in the shippe vnto the other syde, moche people gaddered vnto hym, and he was nye vnto the see. 22 And beholde, there cam vnto hym won of the rulers of the sinagoggc, •whose name was Jairus, and when he sawe hym, he fell douue att his fete, 188 GOTHIC, s6o. 23 Yah baj) 'in a filu, qijjands, patei dauhtar meina aftumist habaijj ; ei qim- aiuls, lagyais ana \>o hauduns, ei ganisai, yah libai. 24 Yah galaijj mij> imma, yah 'iddyedun afiir imma manageins filu, yah Jjraihun ina. 25 Yah qinono suma wisandei in runa blojjis ycra twalif, 26 Yah manag gaj)ulandei fram manag- aim lekyam, yah ft-aqimandei allamma seinamma, yah ni waihtai botida, ak mais wairs habaida, . 27 Gahausyandei bi lesu. atgaggandei in managein aftana, attaitok wastyai is. 28 Unte qa]), patei yabai wastyom is atteka, ganisa. 29 Yali siinsaiw gajjaui'snoda sa brun- na blojjis izos, yah iifkun|)a ana leika Jjatei gahaihioda af jjamma slaha. 30 Yali sunsaiw lesus ufliiinj^a in sis si 1 bin ))0 us sis maht usgaggandein, ga- wandyands sik in managein, qa]?, Whas mis taitok wastyom 1 31 Yah qejjun du imma siponyos is, Saiwhis Jjo managein Jjreihandein J^uk, yah qijjis, Whas mis taitok 1 32 Yah wlaitoda, saiwhan ]>o )jata tauyandein, 33 Ij) so qino ogandei yah reirandei, witandei Jjatei warj> bi iya, qam, yah draus du imma, yah qa]j imma alia ]>o sunya. 34 I\> is qajj du izai, Dauhtar, galaubcins )>cina ganasida jjuk ; gagg in ga\vaii})i, yah siyais hiiila af Jiamma slaha jjeinam- ma. 35 Nauh}?anuh imma I'odyandin, qom- un fram })amma swnagogafada, qi])uiid- ans, ])atei daiditar jjcina gaswalt ; wha })anamais draibeis Jjana laisari ? 36 J J) Jesus, sunsaiw gahausyands j^ata waurd rodij), qa}) du Jiamma swnagoga- fada, Ni faurhtei, patainei galaubei. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 23 And hine swycte b?cd, and he cwreji, Min d5htor is on ytemestum s'de ; cum, and sete d'ne hand ofer hi, dtet heo hal sy, and lybbe. 24 Da ferde he mid him, and him fyligde mycel menigeo, and Jn-ungon hine. 25 And da &xt wif de on blodes ryno twelf winter wees, 26 And fram manegum Isecum fcla l^inga Jjolode, and daelde eall dtet heo ahte, and hit naht ne fremode, ac wass de wyrse, 27 Da heo be dam Hselende gehyrde, heo com wid-a^ftau da menigu, and his reaf set-hriin. 28 S5))lice heo cwfe)), Gif ic furdon his reafes fet-hrine, ic beo hal. 29 And da sona wearjj hyre blodes ryne adruwod, and heo on hire gefredde dset heo of dam wite geheeled waes. 30 And da se Hselend oncneow on him silfum djct him moegen of code, ho cwaej), bewend to dajre menigu, Hwa ajt-hran mines reafes ? 31 Da cwsedon his leorning-cnihtas, Du gesyhst das menigu de Jiringende, and du cwyst, Hwa ast-hran me 1 32 And da beseah hine, dset he gesawe dsene de dtet dyde. 33 Dat wif da ondraedende and forht- igende, •. . . . . com, and astrelite hi beforan him, and saede him eall d.Tt riht. 34 Dii cwa^j) sc Hselend, Dohtor, din gcl( afa de hale gedyde ; ga de on sibbe, and beo of disum hal. 35 Him da gyt spreccndum, hi comon franidam heah-gcsamnungum, and cwscd- on. Din dohtor is dead ; hwi drccst dii Icng done lareow t 36 Da he gehyrde dset word, da cwjr[) se Hselend, No ondrsed du de, gelyf for an. V. 23-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 23 And preiede hym myche, seyinge, For whi my dou5ter is in the laste thingis ; come thou, putte thin hond on hire, that she be saaf, and lyue. 24 And he wente forth with hym, and myche cumpanye of peple suede hym, and oppresside hym. 25 And a womnian that was in the flux of blood twelue 5ere, 26 And hadde suffride many thingis of ful many lechis, and spendid alle hir thingis, and no thing prophitide, but more hadde worse, 27 Whanne she hadde herd of Jhesu, she cam in the cumpanye byhynde, and touchide his cloth. 28 Sothly she seide, For if I shal louche or his cloth, I shal be saaf 29 And anoon the welle of blood is dried vp, and she felide in body that she was helid of the wound. ■*■ 30 And 'anoon Jhesus knowynge in hym silf the vertu that was gon out of hym, he, turned to the cumpenye, seith, Wko touchede my clothis ] 31 And his disciplis seiden to hym, Thou seest the cumpenye pressinge thee, and seist thou, Who touchide me 1 32 And Jhesus lokide aboute, for to see hir that hadde don this thing. 33 For3othe the womraan dredinge and quakynge, witynge that it was don in hir, cam, and fel down bifore him,, and seide to hym al treuthe. 34 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hir, D0U5- tir, thi feith hath maad thee saf ; go in pees, and be saf fro thi sykenes. 35 3it him spekynge, messageris camen to the prince of a synagoge, seyinge, For thi dou3tir is deed ; wha*-, traueilist thou the maistir ferthere ? 36 Forsothe the word herd that was seide, Jhesus seith to the prince of the synagoge, Nyle thou drede, oonly byleue thou. TYND ALE, 1526. 189 23 And besought hym greatly, saynge, My doughter lyith att poynt of deeth ; I wolde thou woklest come, and ley thy honde on her, that she myght be safe, and live. 24 And he went with hym, and moche people folowed hym, and througe hym. 25 And there was a woman whiche was diseased off an yssue off bloude twelve yeres, 26 And had suffered many thinges of many fisicions, and had spent all that she had, and felte none amendment at all, but wexed worsse and woisse, 27 When she had herde off Jesus, she cam into the preace behynde hym, and tewched lays garment. 28 For she sayde, Yf I maye butt tewche his clothinge, I shall be whole. 29 And streyght waye her fountayne of bloude was dreyed vppe, and she felt in her body that she was healed off the plage. 30 And Jesus immediatly felt in him silfe the vertue that went out off hym, and tourned hym rounde aboute in the preace, and sayde. Who tewched my clothes 1 31 And his disciples sayde vnto hym. Thou seist the people thrustinge the on every syde, and yet sayest, Who did tewche n\e1 32 And he loked round about, ffor to se her thatt had done that thinge. 33 The woman feared and trembled, for she knewe what Avas done with in her, and she cam, and fell doune before hym, and tolde hym the trueth of every thingo. 34 And he sayde vnto her, Doughter, thy fayth hath saved the ; goo in peace, and be whole off thy plage. 35 Whyll he yet spake, there cam from the ruler of the synagogis housse cer- tayne, which sayde. Thy doughter is deed ; why deseascst thou the master eny fiu'ther 1 36 As sone as Jesus herde thatt worde spoken, he sayde vnto the ruler of the synagoge, Be not afraycd, only bcleve. 190 GOTHIC, 360. 37 Yah ni fralailot ainoluin 'i/.e mi]j sis afargag'gan, nibai Paitru, yah la- kobu, yah lohannen, brol)ar lakobis, 38 Yah galai]) in gard ))is swnagoga- fadis. Yah gasawh auhyodu, yah gret- audaas yah wairfairwhyandaus filu. 39 Yah innatgaggands, qa]) du im, Wha auhyo)), yah grctij) 1 pata barn ui gadau]>noda, ak slepij). 40 Yah bihlohun ina, I|j is, uswairp- ands allaim, g?inimi)) attan ))is barnis yah aijjein, yah |)ans mij> sis, yah galai]) inn, Jjarei was J)ata barn ligaudo. 41 Yah fairgraip bi handau jjata barn, qajjuh du izai, Taleijja, kumei, jjatei ist gaskeirij), Mawilo, du J)us qijja, urreis. 42 Yah suns urrais so mawi, yah id- dya ; was auk ycre twalibc. Yah usgeis- uodeduu faurhtein mikilai. 43 Yah anabaujj im filu, ei manna ni funj)i jjata. Yah haihait izai giban niatyan. Chap. VI. i Yah usst.o|j yainjjro, yah qam in landa seinamma ; yah laisti- dedun afar inima siponyos is, 2 Yah bijie war J) sabbato, dugann in swnagoge laisyan. Yali managai haus- yandans siklaleikidedun, qijjandans, Wha- jjro Jjamma Jjata? yah who so handugcino so giljano imma, ei mahteis swaleikos })airh handuns is wairj)and 1 3 Niu Jiata ist sa timrya, sa sunus Maryins, i|j broJ)ar lakoba yah lusc yah ludins yah Seimonis 1 yali niu sind 8wistr}ais is her at uusis. Yah gamarz- idai \vaui|)un in J^amma. 4 QaJ) )jan im lesus, patei nist praufet- us unswers, niba in gabaurjjai seinai, yah in ganijjyam, yah in garda seinam- ma. 5 Yah ni mahta yainar ainohun mahtc ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 37 And he ne let him senig ne fylig- ean, biiton Petrum, and lacobum, and lohanncm, lacobes broctor. 38 And hi comon on daes heah-ealdres hus. And he geseah myccl gehlyd, wepeude and geomriende. 39 And da he in-eode, he cw£e]>, Ilwt synd ge gedrefede, and wepa})? Nis dis maden na dead, ac hco slsep]?. 40 Da tfeldon hi hine. He da, eallum ilt-adrifenum, nam daes msedenes [fa^dcr and] moder, and da de mid him Wcoroii, and inn-eodon siiwiende, dar daet mEeden wses. 41 And hire hand nam, and cwre)), TliaUmtha, cumi, dset is on ure gel)eode gereht, Mseden, de ic secge, aris. 42 And heo sona aras, and code ; s6|)lice heo waes twelf wintre. And ealle hi wundredon mycch'e wundrunge. 43 And he him |)earle behead, da;t hi hyt nanum men ne ssedon. And he hot hire etan syllan. Chap. VI. i And da he danun eode, he ferde on his edel ; and liim folgodon his leorning-cnihtas. 2 And gewordenum reste-daege, he on- gan on gesamnunge Izeran. And man- ege gehyrdon and wundredon on his lare, and cwsedon, Hwanon synd dys- sum ealle das jjing? and hwa^t is se wisdom de him geseald is, and swylce mihta de Jjurh his lianda gewordenc synd 1 3 Hu nys [dys] se smij), Marian sunn, lacobes brodor and losepes and ludc and Simonis ? hu ne synd his swustra her mid us 1 And da wurdon hi ge- drefede. 4 Da cwa?}) se Hadcnd, S6}>lice nis nan witega buton wurj)sci])e, biiton on bis edele, and on his mscgl'C, and on his hiise. 5 And he ne mihte dar senig maagen V.37-VI. 5.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 37 And he resceyuede not ony man to sue him, no but Tetre, and James, and John, the brother of James. 38 And thei camen in to the hous of the prince of the synagoge. And he si3 noyse, and men wepinge and weiliuge moche. 39 And he gon yn, seith to hem, What bea 5ee troublid, and wepyn ? The wenche is not deed, but slepith. 40 And thei scorneden him. Forsothe alle kast out, he takith the fadir and modir of the wench e, and hem that weren with him, and thei entren yn, where the wenche lay. 41 And he holdinge the bond of the wenche, seith to hir, Tabita, cumy, that is interpretid,^ Wenche, to thee I seie, rise thou. 42 And anon the wenche roos, and walkide ; sothly she was of twelue jeer. And thei weren abaischt with greet stoneyinge. - 43 And he comaundide to hem greetly, that no man schulde wite it. And he comaundide to jiue to hir for to ete. Chap. VI. i And Jhesus gon out thennis, wente in to his owue cuutree ; and his disciplis folwiden him. 2 And the saboth maad, Jhesus bigan for to teche in a synagoge. And mauye heeringe wondriden in his techiuge, seyinge, Of whennis to this alle these thingis ? and what is the wysdom that is 50uun to him, and suche vertues the whiche ben maad by his hond 1 3 Wlier this is not a smyth,^ the sone of Marie, the brother of James and Joseph and Judas and Symound 1 wher and his sistris ben nat here with vs? And thei weren sclaundrid in him. 4 And Jhesus seide to hem, For a pi-o- phete is not with outen honour, no but in his owne cuntree, and in his hows, and in his kyn. 5 And he myjte not make there ony TYNDALE, 1526. 191 37 And he suffred no man to folowe hym, moo then Peter, and James, and Jhon, James brother. 38 And he cam vnto the housse of the ruler ofi' the synagoge. And sawe the wondrynge, and them that wepte and Avayled greatly. 39 And he went in, and sayde vnto them, Why make ye this adoo, and wepe? The may den is not deed, but slepith. 40 And they lawght hym to scorne. Then he put them all out, and toke the father and the mother off the mayden, and them that were with hym, and entred in, where the mayden laye. 4 1 And toke the mayden by the honde, and sayde vnto her, Tabitha, cumi, which is by interpretacion, Mayden, I saye vnto the, aryse. 42 And streight the mayden arose, and went on her fete ; for she was of the age of twelve yeres. And they were astonied at it out of measure. 43 And he charged them stray tely, that no man shulde knowe off it. And commaunded to geve her meate. Chap. VI. i And he departed thens, and cam in to his awue countre ; and his disciples folowed hym. 2 And when the saboth daye was come, he began to teache in the synagoge. And many thatt herde hym were astonyed, and sayde. From Avhens hath he these thinges 1 and what Avysdom is this that is geven vnto him, and suche vertues that are wrought by his hondes ? 3 Ys not this that carpenter, Marys Sonne, the brother off James and Joscs and Juda and Simon 1 and are not his sistei's here with vs ? And they were hurt by the reason of him. 4 And Jesus sayde vnto them, A pro- phet is not despysed but in his awne countre, and amonge his awne kynne, and amonge them that are of the same houssholde. 5 And he coulde there she we no myra- 192 GOTHIC, 360. gatauyan, niba fawaim siukaim handuns galacjyantls, gahailida. 6 Yah sildaleikida "in ungalaubeinais ize. Yah bitauh weihsa bisuiiyane, laisyands. 7 Yah athailiait ))ans twalif, yah du- gann ins insaudyau twans whaiizuh ; yah gaf im waldufni ahmane unhraiiiyaize, 8 Yah faurbaujj iin, ei waiht ni nem- eina in wig, niba hrugga aina, nih matibalg, nih hlaif, nih in gairdos aiz, 9 Ak gaskohai sulyoni, yah ni wasyai)) twaim paidoui. 10 Yah qa)) du im, piswhaduh ]>ei gagg- aijj in gard, Jjar salyai}), unte usgaggai}) yainJTo. 1 1 Yah swa mauagai swe ni andnim- aina izwis, ni hausyaina izwis, usgagg- audans yainjjvo ushrisyai]) mulda ))o undaro fotuui izwaraim, du weitwodijjai im. Amen qij)a izwis, sutizo ist Sau- daumyam aij^j^au Gaumauryam in daga etauos, ]jau jjizai baurg yainai. 1 2 Yah usgaggandans, meridedun, ei i(h'eigodcdeina. 13 Yah unhid [ions manages usdribun, yah gasalbodedun alewa mauagans siuk- aus, yah gahailidedun. 14 Yah gal)ausida })iudan3 Herodes, swikunj) alHs war)> namo is, yah qajj, patei lohannis sa Daupyands us dau^- aim urrais, dujjjje waurkyand Jjos mahteis iu imma. 15 Anjjarai ]jan qejjun, patei Helias ist ; anl)ai'ai [jan qejjun, patei praufetes ist, swe ains jjize praufete. 16 Gahausyands ))an, Herodes qa|), patei })ammci ik liaubij) afmaimait, iohannc, sa ist sah urrais us dau})aim. 1 7 Sa auk raihtis Herodes insandyands, gahabaida lohannen, yah gaband ina in karkarai, in Hairodiadins, qenais Filip- paus, bro|)rs seinis ; unte Jjo galiugaida. 18 QaJ) auk lohannes du Heroda, patei ni slvuld ist ))us, haban qen brojirs ))einis. 19 1\> so Herodia naiw imma, yah wilda imma usqimau, yah ni mahta. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark wyrcan, buton feawa untrun»e, on-aset- tum his handum, he gehsekle. 6 And he wuudrode for heora unge- leafan. He da laerende da castel beferde. 7 And him twelfe to geclypode, and agan hi sendan twam and twam ; and him anweakl seakle unelseni-a gasta, 8 And him behead, dfet hi uaht on wege ne namon, buton gyx'de ane, ne codd, ne hlaf, ne feoh on heora gyrdlum, 9 Ac gesceode mid calcum, and da>t hi mid twam tunecum gescrydde nseron. 10 And he owns}) to him, Swa hwylc Inis swa ge in-gaj), wuuiga]? dar, od diet ge ut-gan. 1 1 And swa hwylce swa cow ne gc- hyraj), donne ge danon lit-ga}) jisceaca)) dast dust of eowruni fotum, him on ge- witnesse 12 And ut-gangende, hi bodedon, diet hi dsed-bote dydon. 1 3 And hi manega deofol-seocnessa iit- adrifon, and manega untrume mid elo smyrcdon, and gehseldon. 1 4 And da gehyrdc Herodes se cyng, diet soj^lice his nama wajs swutol ge- woi'den, and he cwa;}), Witodlice loii- annes se Fulluhtere of dea))e anis, and on him synd fordam maigenu geworht. 15 Surae cwsedon. He is Elias ; sume cwiedon, He is Avitega, swylce an of dam witegum. \6 Da Herodes da3t geliyrde, he cwjv|>, Se lohannes, de ic beheafdode, se aras of dea|)e.''' 17 S6l)lice Herodes sende, and liet lohannem, gebindan on cwerternc, for diere Herodiadiscan, his brodor lafe, riiilippus ; fordam de he nam hi. 18 Da sa-de loliannes Herode, Nys de alyfed, to hiebbenue dhies broder wif. 19 Da syrwde Herodias ymbc hinc, and wokle hyne ofslean, and heo ne mihte. VI. 6-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. vertu, no but hcelide a fewe sike men, the hondis put to. 6 And he wondride for the vnbileue of hem. And he wente aboute castelis in enuyrown, techinge. 7 And he -clepide twelue, and bigan for to sende hem bi tweyne ; and 5af to hem power of vnclene spiritis, 8 And comaundide hem, that thei schulde not take ony thing in the weye, no but a 5erd oonly, not a scrippe, not bred, neither money in the girdil, 9 But schoon with sandalies,''' and that thei weren not clothid Avith tweie cootis. 10 And he seide to hem, Whidir euere 5ee schulen entre in to an hous, dwelle 3e there, till 56 gon out thennis. 1 1 And who euere schulen not resseyue, ne heere 30U, 50 goynge out fro thennes shake awey the powdre fro joure feet, in to witnessinge to hem. 12 And thei goynge out, prechiden, that men schulden do penaunce. 13 And thei castiden out many fendis, and anoyntiden with oyle manye syke men, and thei weren heelid. 14 And kyng Eroude herde, forsothe his name was maad opyn, and he seide. For Johne Baptist hath risun ajen fro deed men, and therfore vertues worchen in hym. 1 5 Sothely othere seiden. For it is Ely ; but othere seiden. For it is a pi'ophete, as oon of prophetis. 16 The Avhiche thing herd, Eroude seith. Whom I haue bihedid, John, this hath risun fro deed men. 17 Forsothe the ilke Eroude sente, and held Joon, and bond him in to pri- soun, for Erodias, the wyf of Philip, his brother ; for he hadde weddid hir. 18 Sothly Johne seide to Eroude, It is not leefful to thee, for to haue the wyf of thi brother. 1 9 Erodias forsothe leide aspies to him, and wolde sle him, and mi3te not. TYNDALE, 1526. 193 clcs, butt leyd his hondes apon a feawe sickc foolke, and healed them. 6 And he merveyled at their vnbelefe. And he went aboute by the tounes that lye in circuite, teachyuge. 7 And he called the tAvelve, and began to sende them two and two ; and gave them power over vnclene spretes, 8 And commaunded them, that they shulde take notthinge vnto their iorney, save a rodde only, nether scrippe, nether breed, nether mony in their pourses, 9 Butt shoulde be shood with sandals, and that they shulde not put on two coottes. 10 And sayd vnto them, Whersoever ye entre into an housse, there abyde, tyll ye departe thens. 1 1 And whosoever shall nott receave you, nor heare you, when ye departe thens shake of the duste that is vnder youre fete, for a remembraunce vnto them. I saye verely vnto you, itt shalbe easyer for Zodom and Gomor att the daye off iudgement, then for that cite. 12 And they went out, and jireached, that they shulde repent. 13 And they caste out many devylles, and they annoynted many that were sicke with oyle, and healed them. 14 And kynge Herode herde of him, for his name was spreed abroade, and he said, Jhon Baptiste is risen agayne frorii deeth, and ther fore myracles worke in hym. 15 Wother sayd. It is Helyas ; and some sayde. It is a prophet, or as won of the prophettes. 1 6 But when Herode herde of him, he sayd. It is Jhon, whom I beheded, he ys risen from deeth agayne. 1 7 For Herode him silfe had sent forth, and had taken Jhon, and bounde him and cast him into preson, for Herodyas sake, which was hys brother Philippes wyfe ; for he had maried her. 18 Jhon said vnto Herode, It is not laufull for the, to have thy brothers wyfe. 19 Hei-odias layd waite for him, and wolde have killed him, butt she coulde not. o 194 GOTHIC, 360. 20 Unte Hcrodis olita sis lohannen, kunnaiids "ina wair garaihtana yah weih- aua, yah witaida imma. Yah haus- yands "imma, manag gatawida, yah ga- bauryaba imma andhausida. 2 1 Yah waurj)ans dags gatils, ))an Herod- is meUi gabaui-J^ais seinaizos nahtamat waurhta jjaim maistam seinaize, yah J)usundifadim, yah ))aim frumistam Gal- eilaias. 22 Yah atgaggandein inn dauhtar Herodiadins, yah plinsyandein, yah ga- leikandein Heroda, yah paim mij^ana- kumliyandam, qaj) jjiudans du Jjizai mau- yai, Bidei mik ))iswhizuh );ei wileis, yah giba t^us. 23 Yah swoi' izai, patei )?iswhah Jjei bidyais mik, giba Jjus, uud halba jjiud- angardya meina. 24 Ij) si, usgaggandei, qa)i du aij^ein sciuai, Whis bidyau 1 Ijj si qa]), Haub- idis lohaunis ))is Daupyandins. 25 Yah atgaggandei sunsaiw sniumuu- do du J)amma jjiudana, ba}j, qij^andci, Wilyau ei mis gibais ana mesa haubij) lohannis jjis Daupyandins. 26 Yah gaurs waui-jjans sa })iudans in ]nze aijjc, yali in J)ize mijjanakumbyand- ane ni wilda izai ufbrikan ; 27 Yah suns insandyands sa })iudans sjiaikulatur, anabau]) briggan haubij> is. I)) is ga]ei})ands afmaimait imma haubijj in kaikarai, *28 Yah atbai' J^ata haubi]> is ana mesa, yah atgaf ita jjizai mauyai, yah so mawi atgaf ita aijjein seinai. 29 Yah gahausyandans siponyos is, qemun, yah usnemun leik is, yali ga- lagidcdun ita in hlaiwa. 30 Yah gaiddyedun apaustauleis du Icsua, yah gataihun imma allata, yah swa filu swe gatavvidc[dun,] .... ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 20 S6}>Hce Herodes ondred lohannem, and wiste dret he wses rihtwis and halig, and he heokl hine on cwerterne. And he gehyrde dset he fcLa wundra worhte, and he lufeHce him hyrde. 21 Da se djBg com Herodes gebyvd- tide, he gcgearwode mycele feorme his caldormannum, and dam fyi*mestum on Galilea. 22 And da da dsere Herodiadiscan dohtor inn-eode, and tumbode, hit licode Herode, and eallum dam de him mid sseton, se cing cwsej) da to dam msedene, Bide me swa hwajt swa dii wylle, and ic de sylle. 23 And he swor hire, Soj'es ic de sylle, swa hwajt swa dii me bitst, deah dii wylle hcalf mui rice. 24 Da heo ut-eode, heo cwse]) to hyre meder, Hwses bidde ic 1 Da cwsej) heo, lohannes hcafod dies FuUuhteres. 25 Sona da heo mid ofeste in to dam cyninge eodc, heo ba?d, and dus cwa-)), Ic wylle da?t du me hra^dlice on anum disce sylle lohannes heafod. 26 Da wear|j se cyning ge-imret for- dam a])e, and fordam de him mid SBeton noldc deah hi ge-unretan ; 27 Ac sende senne cwellere, and behead da^t man his heafod on anum disce brohte. And he hine da on cwerterne beheafdode, 28 And his heafod on disce brohte, and hit sealde dam mtedcne, and dajt mseden hit sealde hire meder. 29 Da his cnihtas da?t gehyrdon, hi comon, and his lie namon, and hine on byrgene ledon. 30 S6)>licc da da apostolas togsederc comon, hi cyddon dam Hselende call, da!t hi dydon, and hi Iserdon. 3 1 And he Sccde him, Cuma]) and uton gan on-sundron on weste stowe ; and us hwon rcstan. S6|)lice manega wseron de comon, and agcn-hwyrfdon, and fyrst naifdon dajt hi seton. 32 And on scyp stigendc, hi foron on- sundron on weste stowe. VI. 20-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 20 Sothly Eroucle drecle John, witinge him a iust man and hooly, and kepte him. And him herd, he dide many thingis, and gladly herds hym. 2 1 And whanne a couenable day hadde fallun, Eroude in his birthe day made a soupere to the princis, and ti'ibunys, and to the firste''' of Galilee. 22 And whanne the dou5ter of thilke Erodias hadde entrid yn, and lepte, and pleside to Eroude, and also to men rest- ynge, the kyng seide to the wenche, Axe thou of me what thou wolt, and I schal 5yue to thee. 23 And he SAvoor to hir, For what cuere thou schalt axe, I schal 5yue to thee, thou3 the half of my kyngdom. 24 The whiche, whanne sche hadde gon out, seide to hir modir, What schal I axe 1 And she seide, The heed of John Baptist. 25 And whanne she hadde entrid anon with haste to the kyng, she axide, sey- inge, I wole that anoon thou ^yiie to me in a dische the heed of John Baptist. 26 And the kyng was sory for the ooth, and for men sittinge to gidere at mete he wolde not hir be maad sory ; 27 But a manquellere sent, he co- maundide the heed of John Baptist for to be brou3t. And he bihedide him in the prison, 28 And brou5te his heed in a dische, and jaf it to the wenche, and the wench jaf to hir modir. 29 The which thing herd, his disciplis camen, and token his body, and puttiden it in a buriel. 30 And apostlis comynge to gidere to Jhesu, tolden to hym alle thingis, that thei hadden don, and taujt. 3T And he seith to hem, Come 56 by 50U selue in to a desert place ; reste ■^c a litel. Forsoth there weren manye that camen, and wenten a3en, and thei hadden not space for to ete. 32 And thei sti5ynge in to boot, wenten in to a desert place by hem selue. TYND ALE, 1526. 195 20 For Hei'ode feared Jhon, knowynge that he was iuste and holy, and gave him reverence. And when he herde him, he did many thinges, and herde him gladly. 2 1 And when a convenyent daye was come, Herode on hys birth daye made a supper to the lordes, captayns, and chefe estates of Galile. 22 And the doughter of the same Hero- dias cam in, and dauused, and pleased Herode, and them that sate att bourde also, then the kinge sayd vnto the mayden. Axe of me what thou wilt, and I will geve it the. 23 And he sware vnto her, What soever thou shalt axe of me, I will geve it the, even vnto the one halfe of my kyngdom. 24 And she went forth, and sayde to her mother. What shall I axe 1 And she sayde, Jhon Baptistes heed. 25 And she cam in streigth waye with haste vnto the kinge, and axed, sayinge, I wyll that thou geve me by and by in a charger the heed of Jhon Baptist. 26 And the kinge was sorye, yet for hys othes sake, and for their sakes which sate att supper also he wolde not put her besyde her purpost ; 27 And immediatly the kynge sent the hangman, and commaunded his heed to be brought in. And he went and be- heeded him in the preson, 28 And brought his heedde in a charger, and gave hit to the mayden, and the mayden gave it to her mother. 29 When his disciples herde of it, they cam, and toke vppe his body, and put it in a toumbe. 30 And the apostles gaddered them selves to geddre to Jesus, and tolde hini all thynges, booth what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he sayd vnto them. Come ye aparte in to the wyldernes ; and rest a whyle. For there were many commers, and goers, and they had no leasur wons for to eate. 32 And he went by shippe, asyde out off the waye into a desertt place. o 2 196 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 33 And gcsawon hi farende, and hi gecneowon manega, and gangende of dam burgum, dyder uruon, and him beforan comon. 34 And da se Hcclend danon code he gescah myccle menegu, and he ge- miltsode him, fordam de hi Wceron swa swa seep de naune hyrde nabba]j. And he ongan hi fela Isei'an. 35 And da hit mycel ylding wees, his leorning-cnihtas him to comon, and cwBedon, Deos st5w is weste, and tima is for))-agan ; 36 Forlset das manegu, diet hi faron on gehende tunas, and him mete bicgan dset hi eton, 37 Da cwjb|j he, Sylle ge him etan. Da cwEedon hi, Uton gan and mid twam hundred penegum hlafas bicgan, and we him etan syllaj). 38 Da cwfej) he, Hu fela hlafa haebbe ge 1 Ga)), and lociajj. And da hi wiston, hi cwaedon, Fif hlafas, and twegen fixas. 39 And da behead se Hadend, dset diet folc SEete ofer da^t ffrene hijr. 40 And hi da sseton, hundredum, and fiftigum. 41 And fif hlafum, and twam fixum onfangenum, he on heofon locode, and hi bletsode, and da hlafas brsec, and sealde his leorning-cnihtum, dset hi toforan him asetton. And twegen fixas him eallon dselde ; 42 And hi aeton da ealle, and gefyllede wurdon. 43 And hi namon dara hhifa, and fixa lafa, twelf wilian fulle. 44 S6])licc fif Jjusond manna, dara etendra vvseron.''' 45 Da sona he nydde his leorning- cnihtas on scyp stigan, da^t hig him befcran foron ofer djene muj^an to Beth- saida, od he da^t folc forlete. 46 And da lie hi forlct, he ferde VI. 33-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 33 And thei sy5en hem goynge awey, and manye knewen, and goynge on feet fro alle citees, thei ruunen to gidcre thidir, and came bifore hem. 34 And Jhesus goynge out sy5 moche cumpanye, and hadde mercy on hem, for thei weren as scheepe not hauynge a shepherde. And he bigan for to teche hem manye thingis. 35 And whanne moche our was maad now, his disciphs camen ny5, seyinge, This place is desert, and now the our hath passid ; 36 Leeue hem, that thei goynge in to the nexte townes or vilagis, bye to hem metis whiche thei schulen ete. 37 And he answerynge seith to hem, 3yue 5e to hem for to ete. And thei sciden to hym, Goynge bye we loues with two hundrid pens, and we schulen 5yue to hem/ for to ete. 38 And he seith to hem, Hou many loues han je ? Go 56, and se. And whanne thei hadden knowun, thei seien, Fyue, and two fyschis. 39 And he comaundide to hem, that thei schulden make alle men sitte to mete aftir cumpenyes, vpon greene hey. 40 And thei saten down by parties, by hundridis, and fyfties. 41 And the fyue looues taken, and two fyschis, he biholdynge in to heuene, blesside, and brak loouis, and 5af to his disciplis, that thei schulden putte bifore hem. And he departide two fyschis to alle ; 42 And alle eeten, and weren fillid, 43 And thei token the relyues of broken mete, twelue coffyns full, and of the fyschis. 44 Sothli thei that eeten, were fyue thousynd of men. 45 And anon he constreynede his dis- ciplis for to sti3e vp in to a boot, that thei schulden passe bifore him ouer the see to Bethsayda, the while he lefte the peple. 46 And whanne he hadde left hem, he TYNDALE, 1526. 197 33 And the people spyed them when they departed, and many knewe him, and they hasted afote thether out of every cite, and cam thyther before them, and cam togedder vnto hym. 34 And Jesus went out and sawe moche people, and had compassion on them, be cause they were lyke shepe whych had no sheppherde. And he began to teache them many thinges. 35 And when the daye was nowe farre spent, his disciples cam vnto him, say- inge, Thys ys a desei't place, and nowe the daye ys farre passed ; 36 Lett them departe, that they maye goo in to the countrey rounde about and in to the tonnes, and bye them breed, for they have nothinge to eate. 37 He answered and sayde vnto them, Geve ye them to eate. And they sayde vnto hym, Shall we goo and bye ij. C. penyworth of breed, and geve them to eate'? 38 He sayde vnto them, Howe many loves have ye ? Goo, and loke. And when they had serched, they sayde, v. and .ij. fysshes. 39 And he commaunded them, to make them all sytt doune by companyes, apon the grene grasse. 40 And they sate doune here a rowe and there arowe, by houndredes, and by fyfties. 4 1 And he toke the v. loves, and the .ij. fysshes, and loked vi>pe to heven, and blest, and brake the loves, and gave them to hys disciples, to put before them. And the ij. fysshes he dcvyded a monge them all ; 42 And they all ate, and were satis- fyed. 43 And they toke vppe twelve basketes full, off the gobbettes, and of the fysshes. 44 And they that ate, were about fyve thousand men. 45 And streyght waye he caused hys disciples to goo into a shippe, and to goo over the water before vnto Beth- saida, whill he sent awaye the people. 46 And as sone as he had sent them 198 GOTHIC, 360. 53 yah tluatsnlwun. 54 Yali iisgaggandam im us skipa, suusaiw ufkuniuuidans ina. 55 Biriniiandans all J)ata gawi, duguu- niin ana badyam j^aiis ubil liabaudans bairaUj Jsadci hausidcdun ei 'is wesi. 56 Yah ])iswhaduh Jjadci iddya in haimos ai])J)aii baurgs, aijjjjau in weilisa, ana gagga lagidednn siukans, yah bedun ina, ci jjau skauta wastyos is attaitok- ciua ; yah swa managai swe attaitokun imma, ganesun. Chap. VII. i Yah gaqcniim sik du imma, Fareisaieis yah sumai ))ize bok- arye qimandans us laii-usaulwmim. 2 Yah gasaiwhandans sumans ]>ize sip- onyc is gamainyaim handum, ]>at-ist unjjwahanaini, matyandans hlaibans. 3 I)> Fareisaieis yah allai ludaieis, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark on done munt, and hine ana dar gebaid. 47 And da sefen wfes, dset scyp wses on middre See, and he ana wa^s on lande ; 48 And he geseah hi on rewette swinc- eude ; him wses wider-weard wind. And on niht embe da feorJ)an wajccan, he com to him ofer da sae gangende, and wolde hi forbugan. 49 Da hi hine gesawon ofer da Sce gangende, hi wendon djet hit unfsele gast wsere, and hi clypedon ; 50 Hi ealle hine gesawon, and wurdon gedrefede. And sona he spra^c to him, and cwtejj, Gelyfa)>, ic hit eora ; ne ])urfon gc eow ondrsedan. 51 And he on scyp to him code, and se wind geswac. And hi daas de ma bet^vux him wundredon ; 52 Ne ongeton hi be dam hlafum ; s6))lice heora heorte wtes iiblend. 53 And da hi ofer-segledon, hi comon to Genesaret, and dar wicedon. 54 And da hi of scipe eodon, s5na hi hine gecneowon. 55 And call dret rice befarende, hi on sseccingum beeron da untruman, dar hi hine gchyrdon. 56 And swa hwar swa he on wic odde on tunas code, on strseton hi da un- truman Icdon, and hine bsedon, dset hi huru his refes fn;ed fct-hrinon ; and swit fcla swa hine £et-hrinon, hi wurdon hale. Chap. VII. i^ Da comon to him, Pharisei and sume boccras cumcnde fram Hierusalcm. 2 And da hi gesawon sume of his Icorning-cnihtum bcsmitcnum handum, dajt is, un))wogenum handum, ctan, hi tseldon hi and cwacdon, 3 Pharisei and ealle ludeas nc eta|>, VI. 47--VII. 3-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. weute in to an hil, for to preie. 47 And whanne euenyng was, the boot was in the myddil see, and he alooue in the lend ; 48 And he sy5 hem trauelinge in row- ynge ; sotldi the wynd was ' contrarie to hem. And aboute the fouvthe waking of the nyjt, he wandrynge on the see cam to hem, and wolde passe heiu. 49 And thei, as thei sy5en him wan- drynge on the see, gessiden for to be a fantiim, and crieden ; 50 Forsoth alle sy5en hym, and thei weren disturblid. And anon he spak with hem, and seide to hem, Triste 36, I am ; nyle 56 drede. 51 And he cam vp to hem in to the boot, and the wynd ceesside. And thei more wondriden with ynne hem ; 52 For thei vndirstoden not of the looues ; sothli her herte was blyndid. 53 And whanne thei hadden passid ouer the see, thei camen in to the lond of Genazareth, and setten to londe. 54 And whanne thei hadden gon out of the boot, anon thei knewen him. 55 And thei rennynge thur3 al that cuntree, bigunnen to here aboute in beddis hem that hadden hem yuele, where thei herden him be. 56 And whidur euere he entride yn to vilagis and townes, or in to citees, thei puttiden syke men in stretis, and preie- den him, that thei schulden touche either the hem of his cloth ; and how manye euere touchiden him, weren maad saf. Chap. VII. i And Pharisees and sumrae of scribis comynge fro Jerusa- lem, camen to gidere to him. 2 And whanne thei hadden seyn summe of his disciplis ete breed with comune hondis,''' thei blamyden. 3 Forsoth Pharisees and alle Jewis TYNDALE, 1526. 199 awey, he departed into a mountaine to praye. 47 And when even was come, the shippe was in the myddes of the see, and he alone on the londe ; 48 And he sawe them troubled in row- inge ; for the wynde was contrary vnto them. And aboute the fourth quartre of the nyght, he cam vnto them walk- inge apon the see, and Avolde have passed by them. 49 When they sawe him walkinge apon the see, they supposed yt had bene a sprete, and cryed oute ; 50 For they all sawe hym, and they were a frayed. And a non he talked with them, and sayde vnto them. Be of good chere, it is I ; be not afi-ayed. 51 And he went vnto them into the shippe, and the wynde ceased. And they were sore amased in them selves beyonde measure and marveyled ; 52 For they remembred nott off the loves ; be cause their hertes were blynded. 53 And they cam over, and went into the londe off Genazareth, and drue vp into the haven. 54 And as sone as they were come out ofi' the shippe, streyght they knewe hym. 55 And ran forth through out all the region rounde about, and began to cary aboute in beeddes all that were sicke, when they herde tell that he was there. 56 And whither soever he entred into the tonnes or .cites, or vyllages, they leyde their sicke in the stretes, and prayed hyme, thatt they myght touche and hit wer but the edge off hys vesture; and as many as touched hym were safe. Chap. VII. i And the Pharises cam togedder vnto hym, and dyvers off the scribes which cam from Jerusalem. 2 And Avhen they sawe certayne of hys disciples eate breed with commen handes, that is to saye, -with vnwesshen hondes, they complayned, 3 For the Pharises and all the Jewes, 200 GOTHIC, 360. niba ufta J)waliand handuns, ni matyand, liabandans anafilh J)ize sinistane. 4 Yali af ma))la, niba daupyand, ni matyand ; yah an|)ar ist manag, J)atei andnemun du haban, daupeinins stikle, yah aurkye, yah katile, yah ligre. 5 pa})i-oh jjan frehun ina l^ai Fareisaicis yah \)ni bokaryos, Duwhe )iai siponyos ])einai ni gaggand bi fiammei anafulhun jiai sinistans, ak unjnvahanaim handum matyand hlaif 1 6 Ij) 'is andhafyands qa)> du ira, patei waila praufetida Esa'ias bi izwis, ))ans liutans, swe gameH|) ist, So managei wairilom mik sweraij), 'i\> hairto ize fair- ra habaij) sik mis ; 7 i[j sware mik blotand, laisyandans hiiseinins anabusuins manne. 8 Afletandans raihtis anabusn Gu|'S, habaij) j^atei anafidhun manuans, daiii)- einins aurkye, yah stikle ; yah aujjar galeik swaleikata manag tauyijj. 9 Yah qajj du im, Waila inwidi}) ana- busn Gu})S, ei )jata anafulhano izwar fastai}>. 10 Moses auk raihtis qa]j, Swerai attan })einana yah aijicin ))eina ; yah saei ubil qijjai attin seinanima aijjjjau ai)>ein seinai, daujjau afdaujjyaidau. 1 1 I]j yus qij'ij', Yabai qijjai manna attin seinamma aijjj'au aijjein, Kaurban, jjatei ist, MaiJ)ms, ];is\vhah Jjatei us mis gabatnis ; 12 Yah ni fraleti)) ina ni waiht tauyan attin seinamma ai|i))au ai}>ein sciniii, 13 Blaujjyand^ns waurd Gu}>s i)izai anabusnai izwarai, |joci anafuUmj) ; yah galeik swaleikata manag tauyijj. 14 Yah athaitands alia ))0 managcin, qa}) im, Hausei]) mis allai, yah fra|)yaij). 15 Ni waihts ist uta|)ro mans inngagg- ando in ina, Jjutci magi ina gamainyan ; ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark bilton hi hyra handa gel5mlice ))wean, healdende hira yldrena gesetnessa. 4 And on strsete, hi ne eta)?, baton hi ge})wegene beon ; and manega odre synd, de him gesette synd, dixit is ca- ll cea fyrmjja, and ceaca, and ar-fata, and msestlinsa. 5 And da acsodon hine Pharisei and da b5ceras, llvn ne gaj) dine leorning- cnihtas jfifter lire yldrena gesetnysse, ac besmitenum handum hyra hlaf JjicgaJ) 1 6 Da andswarode he him, Wei witegode Isaias be eow, licceterum, swa hit awrit- en is, Dis folc me mid welerum ■\vcor{)aJ7, sojjjice hyra heorte is feor fram me ; 7 On idel hi me "weor|)iaJ), and manna lai'a and bebodu IseraJ). 8 Sofilicc ge forlijctaj) Godes bebod, and hcaldajj manna laga, ))weala ceaca, and calica ; and manega odre dyllice ))ing ge do]). 9 Da sjcde he him, Wei ge on idel dydon Godes bebod, dset ge eower laga healdon. 10 Moyses cwa3)>, Wur|)a dinne foder and dine modor ; and se de wyrigj) his faeder and his modor, swelte se deaj^e. 11 S6))lice ge cweda)), Gif hwa segj) his feder and meder, Corban, dvet is on lire ge))eode, Gyfu gif hwylc is of me, de fremajj ; T 2 And ofer dset ge ne Isetajj hine senig |)ing don his fajdcr odde meder, 13 Toslitende Godes bebod for eower stuntan lage, de ge gcsetton ; and mane- ga odre ]>'mg dyssum gclicc gc do]). 14 And eft da manegu he him to clypode, and cwre]), GehyraJ) me calle, and ongyta]). 15 Nys nan ])ing of dam men on hine gangcnde, diet hine besmitan msege ; ac VII. 4-1 5-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. eten not, no but tbei waisschen ofte lier hondis, holdinge the tradiciouns^ of eldere men. 4 And thei turnynge a5en fro chepynge, eten not, no but thei ben waischun ; and nianye othere thingis ben, that ben takun to hem for to kepe, waischingis of cuppis, and cruetis, and of vessels of bras, and of beddis. 5 And Pharisees and scribis axiden ^ him, seyinge, Whi gon not thi disciplis ' aftir the tradicioun of eldere men, but with comyne hondis thei eten bred ? 6 And he answeringe seide to hem, Ysaie propheciede wel of 50U, ypocritis, as it is writun, This peple worschipith me with lippis, forsothe her herte is fer fro me ; 7 In veyn trewli thei worschipen me, techinge doctrinys and preceptis of men. 8 Forsoth 5*6 forsakinge the maunde- nient of God, holden the tradiciouns of men, waischingis of cruetis, and cuppis ; and manye othere thingis lyke to thes 36 don. 9 And he seide to hem, Wel 50 han maad the maundement of God voyde, that 56 kepe 50ure tradicioun. 10 Forsoth Moyses seide, Worschipe thi fadir and thi modir ; and he that schal curse fadir or modir, by deeth deie he. 1 1 Sothli 56 seyen, If a man schal seye to fadir or to modir, Corban, that is. What euere 3ifte of me, schal profits to thee ; 12 And ouer 36 suffren not him do ony thing to fadir or modir, 13 Brekynge the word of God by 3oure tradicioun, that 3e han 3ouun ; and 36 don manye othere suche thingis. 14 And he eftsoone clepinge to the cumpanye of peple, seide to hem, 3e alle heere me, and vndirstonden. 1 5 No thing with outen man is entr- inge in to him, that may defoule him ; TYNDALE, 1526. 201 excepte they washe their handes ofte, eate not, observinge the tradicions of the seniours. 4 And when they come from the mar- kctt, except they washe them selves, they eate not ; and many other thingcs there be, which they have taken apon them to observe, as the wasshinge of cuppes, and cruses, and of brasen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then axed hym the Pharises and scribes, Why walke not thy disciples accordinge to the ti-adicions of the seni- ours, butt eate breede with vnwesshen hondes 1 6 He answered and sayde vnto them. Well prophesied hath Esayas of you, ypocrytes, as it is ^rritten, This people honoreth me with their lyppes, but their hert is farre from me ; 7 In vayne they worshippe me, teach- inge doctryns which are nothinge but the commandementes off men. 8 For ye laye the commandement of God aparte, and ye observe the tradi- cions of men, as the wessinge off cruses, and off cuppes ; and many other suche lyke thinges ye do. 9 And he sayde vnto them, Well ye putt awaye the commandement of God, to mayntayne youre owne tradecions. 10 For Moses sayde, Honoure thy father and thy mother ; and whosoever sayeth evyll to his father or mother, let hym dey for it. 1 1 But ye saye, A man shall saye to his father or mother, Corban, that is, Whatsoever thynge I offer, that same doeth proffit the ; 1 2 And ye soffre no more that a man do eny thynge for his father or mother, 13 And thus have ye made the com- maundement off God off none effectc through youre awne tradicions, which ye have ordeyned ; and many soche thynges ye do. 14 And he called all the people vnto hym, and sayde vnto them, Herken vnto me every one off you, and vnder- stonde. 15 Tliere is no thynge with outt a man, that can diffyle hym, when hitt 202 GOTHIC, 360. ak |>ata utgaggaudo us mann, jjata ist {)ata gamainyando mannan. 1 6 Yabai whas habai ausona hausj'and- ona, gahausyai. 17 Yah j>an galai)) in gard, us ))izai managein, frchun iua siponyos "is bi \>o gayukon. 18 Yah qajj du im, Swa yah yus un- witans siyu)?] Ni fraj)yi|), l^ammei all J)ata uta))ro inngaggaudo in mannan, ui mag iua gamainyan 1 19 Unte ni galel))i|) imma in hairto, ak in wamba, yah in urrunsa usgaggijj, gahrainei}) allans matins. 20 Qa))u})-)5an, patei |)ata us mann usgaggando, pata gamainei)) mannan. 21 Inna))ro auk, us hairtin manne mitoneis ubilos usgaggand, kalkiuassyus, horinassyus, maur)?ra, 22 piubya, faihufrikcius, unseleins, liutei, aglaitei, augo unsel, wayamereins, hauhhairtei, unwiti. 23 po alia ubilona inna})ro usgaggand, yah gagamainyand mainian. 24 Yah yain|)ro usstandands, galai J> in markos Twre yah Seidone. Yah ga- lei[)ands in gard, ni wilda witan mannan; yah ni mahta galaugnyan. 25 Gahausyandei raihtis qinobi ina, ))izozei habaida dauhtar ahman un- hrainyana, qimandei, draus du fotum is. 26 Wasu]7-})an so qino hai})no, Saurini fwnikiska gabaur|)ai. Yah ba^ ina, ci po uuhuljjon uswaurpi us dauhtr izos. 27 Ij) lesus qa)) du izai, Let faurj)is sada Avairjjan barna; unte ni gop ist niman hlaib barne, yah wairpaa hund- am. 28 I]) si andhof imma, yah qajj du imma, Yai, Frauya ; yah auk Imndos uudaro biuda matyand, af drauhsuom barne. 29 Yah qaJj du izai. In J)is waurdis gagg, usiddya unhul))0 us dauhtr Jjeinai. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark da J)ing de of dam men for))-ga|>, da hine besmitaj). 1 6 Gif hwa earan haebbe, gehlyste me. 17 And da se Hselend fram dtere menegu code, his leorning-cnihtas hine an bigspel iicsodon. 18 Da cwjej) he, And synd ge dus un- gleawe 1 Ne ongyte ge, dfet eall dajt utan cym}j on done man gaugcnde, ue maeg hine besmitan 1 1 9 Fordam hit ne gx]> on his heortan, ac ou his inno|), and on f'or})-gang ge- \vite]j, ealle mettas claensigcnde. 20 Da ssede he him, Dset da jjing de of dam men gaj), da hine besmitaj?. 21 Innan, of manna heortan j'fele ge- jjancas cuma]?, unriht-haemedu, and for- ligeru, manslihtas, 22 [Stala,] gutsung, man, facnu, sceam- Icast, yfel gesih}), dysinessa, ofer-modig- nessa, stuntscipe. 23 And ealle das yfelu of dam innode cumajj, and done man besmitaj;. 24 Da ftrde he danon on da endas Tyri and Sidonis. And he in-agan on diet hiis, he nolde dset hit senig wiste ; and he ne mihte hit bemij)an. 25 Sona da an wif, be him gehyrde, diere dohtor hiefde unclicnne gast, heo in-eode, and to his fotum hi astrehte. 26 S6|)lice dtet wif W3es haeden, Siro- fenisces cynncs. And ba?d hine, dajt he done deofol of hyre dehter adrife. 27 Da ssede he liire, Laet sercst da bcarn beon gefylled ; nis na god diet man nime dara bearna hlaf, and hiindum werpe. 28 Da andswarode heo, and cwae);, Drihten, doet is s6)> ; witodlice da hweli)- as etaj) under daere mysan, of dara cilda cruman. 29 Da sscde lie hyre, For dsere sprsece ga, mi se deofol of dinre dehter gevvit. VII. 16-29.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. but tho thingis that comeii forth of man, tho it ben that defoulen a man. 1 6 Forsoth if ony man haue eeris of heeringe, heere he. 17 And whanue he hadde entrid in to an hous, fro the cumpany of peple, his disciplis axiden him the parable. 18 And he seith to hem, So and 3e ben vnprudent.'*' Vndirstonden 5e not, for al thing withoute forth entringe in to a man, may not defoule him 1 19 For it hath not entrid into his herte, but in to the wombe, and bynethe it goth out, purgynge alle metis. 20 Sothli he seide. For the thingis that gon out of a man, tho defoulen a man. 21 Forsoth fro withynne, of the herte of men comen forth yuele thou3tis, auou- tries, fornicaciouns, mansleyngis, 22 Theftis, couetises,''' wickidnesses, gyle, vnchastite, yuel y3e, blasphemyes, pride, folye. 23 Alle thes yuelis fro withynne comen forth, and defoulen a man. 24 And Jhesus risynge thennis, wente in to the endes of Tyre and Sidon. And he gon in to an hows, wolde no man wite ; and he mi3te not dare.^ 25 Sothli a womman, anon as sche hcrde of him, which wommanis dou5tir hadde an vnclene spirit, entride, and fel doun at his feet. 26 Sothli the womman Avas hethene, of the generacioun of Sirefen. And she preide him, that he wolde caste out a deuel fro hir dou3tir. 27 The which seide to hir, Suffre thou the sones be fulfild first ; it is not good to take the bred ot sones, and sende to houndis. 28 And she answevide, and seide to him, Forsothe, Lord ; for whi and litle welpis eten vndir the boi'd, of the crummes of children. 29 And Jhesus seith to hir, For this word go, the fend is went out of thi dou3tir. TYNDALE, 1526. 203 entreth in to hym ; but thoo thyngcs which procede out of a man are those which defyle a man. 1 6 Yf eny man have eares to hcare, let hym heare. 17 And when he cam into a housse, awaye from the people, his disciples axed him of the similitude. 18 And he sayd vnto them, Do ye then lacke vnderstondinge 1 Do ye not yet perceave, that whatsoever thinge from with out entreth into a man, bit can not defyle hym 1 19 Be cause hit entrith not into his hert, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, that porgeth oute all meates. 20 And he sayde. That defileth a man, whiche cometh oute of a man. 2 1 For from within, even oute off the herte off men proceade evyll thoughtes, advoutry, fornicacion, murder, 22 Theeft, coveteousnes, wickednes, diceyte, vnclennes, and a wicked eye, blasphemy, pryde, folisshnes. 23 All these evyll thynges com from with in, and defile a man. 24 And from thence he rose, and went into the borders off Tire and Sidon. And entred into an housse, and wolde that no man shulde have knowen off hym ; butt he culde nott be hid. 25 For a certayne woman, whose doughter had a foule sprete, when she herde off hym, cam, and fell doune att hys fete. 26 The woman was a greke, out off Sirophenicia. And she besought hym, that he wolde caste out the devyll out off her doughter. 27 Jesus sayde vnto her, Lett the chyldren fyrst be feed ; it ys nott mete to take the chyldrens breed, and to caste itt vnto whelppes. 28 She answered, and sayde vnto hym, Even soo, Master ; neverthelesse the whelppes also eate vnder the table, off the chyldrens cromes. 29 And he sayde vnto her, For thys sayinge goo thy waye, the devyll ys gon out off thy doughter. 204 GOTHIC, 360. 30 Yah galeijjandei du garcla seinam- nia, bigat unhul})on usgaggana, yah J)0 dauhtar ligaudeiu ana ligra. 31 Yah aftra galeij^ands af markom Twre yah Seidoue, qam at marcin Ga- leilaie, mi[) tweihuaim markom Daika- paulaios. 32 Yah beran du 'imma baudaua stam- mana, yah bedun ina, ei lagidedi imma handau. 33 Yah afnimands "ina af managein siindro, lagida figgrans seinans in ausona imma; yah spewands attaitok tuggon is. 34 Yah ussaiwhands du himina, ga- swoglda, yah qa)j du imma, Aiffa})a, J)atei ist, Uslukn, 35 Yah sunsaiw usluknodedun imma hliumans, yah andbundnoda bandi tugg- ons is, yah rodida railitaba. 36 Yah anabau]) im, ei mann ni qe]>- eina ; whan filu is im anabau|j, mais |jamma eis meridedun, 37 Yah ufarassau sildaleikidedun, qijj- andans, Waila allata gatawida, yah baudans gatauyif) gahausyan, yah un- rodyandans rodyan. Chap. VIII. i In yainaim j^an dag- am, aftra at filu managai managein wisandein, yah ni habandam wha mati- dedeina, athaitands siponyans, qa])uh du im, 2 Infeinoda du Jjizai managein, unte yu dagans j^rins mi|) mis wesun, yah ni haband wha matyaina ; 3 Yah yabai fraleta ins lausqij)ran3 du garda izc, ufligand ana wiga ; sumai raihtis ize fairrajjro qemun. 4 Yah andhofun imma siponyos is, Wha])ro jjans mag whas gasojjyan hlaib- am ana aujjidai ? 5 Yali frah ins, Whan managans habai|) hlaibaus 1 1\> cis qej^un, Sibun. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 30 And da heo on hyre hus eode, heo gemette dfet mseden on hire bedde licgende, and done deofol ut-gan.+ 3 1 And eft he eode of Tyra gemserum, and com jjurh Sidonem to dsere GaHleisc- an sae, betwux midde endas Decapoleos. 32 And hi Iseddon him senne deafuc and dumljne, and hine bsedon, daet he his hand him on asette. 33 Da nam he hine onsundran of dsere meuigu, and his fingras on his earan dyde ; and spsetende his tungan onhran. 34 And on done heofon behealdende, geomrode, and cwae)?, Effeta, daet is on lire ge)>eode, Sy du ontyned, 35 And sona wurdon liis earan ge- openode, and his tungan bend wear}) unslyped, and he rihte sprajc. 36 And he bead him, dset hi hit nanum men ne ssedon; s6))h'ce swa he hini swidor behead, swa hi swidor bodedon, 37 And dxs de ma wundredon, and cwaedon, Ealle ]>'mg he wel dyde, and he dyde dtet deafe gehyrdon, and dunibe sprjecon. Chap. VIII. i + Eft on dam dagum, him wa?s mid micel menigu, and nsefdon hwaet hi aGton, da cwa?)) lie, to somne geclypedum his leoi'ning-cnihtum, 2 Ic gemiltsigc dysse mcncgu, fordam hi \n-y dagas me ge-anbidia}), and nabbajj hwoat hi eton ; 3 Gif ic hi fnestcnde to hyra hilsum Isete, be wege hi geteorigeaj) ; sume hi comon feorran. 4 And da andswarodon him liis leom- ing-cnihtas, Hwanon nifeg ?enig man das mid hlafum on disum westene ge- fyllan 1 5 Da axodc be lii, 11 u fcla hlafa hjebbe ge ? Hi cwsedon, Seofon. VII. 30.-Vin. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 30 And Tvhanne she hadde gon horn, she fond the wenche sittinge on the bedd, and the deuel gon out fro hir. 31 And eftsoone Jhesus goynge out fro the endis^ of Tire, cam tliur3 Sidon to the see of Galilee, that is bitwixe the myddil endis of Decapoleos. 32 And thei leeden to' him a deef man and doumb, and preiedeu him, that he putte to him the hond. 33 And he takynge him asydis fro the cumjianye, sente his fyngris in to his litle ecris ; and spetinge towchide his tunge. 34 And he biholdynge in to heuene, sorwide withynne, and seith, EfFeta, that is, Be thou openyd, 35 And anon his eeris weren openyd, and the bond of his tunge is unbounden, and he s^iak ri5tly. ^6 And he comaundide to hem, that thei schulden seye to no man ; forsoth how moche he comaundide to hem, so moche more thei prechiden more, 37 And by that the more thei won- driden, seyinge, He dide wel alle thingis, and deef men he made to heere, and doumbe for to speke. TYNDALE, 1526. 205 Chap. VIII. i In tho dayes, whanne moche cumpenye of peple was with Jhe- su, and hadde not what thei schulden ete, his disciplis gaderid to gidere, he seith to hem, 2 I haue rewthe on the cumpanye of peple, for loo ! now the thridde day thei susteynen''' me, and han not what thei schulen ete ; 3 And if I leeue hem fastinge in to her hous, thei schulen faile in the weye ; forsothe summe of hem camen fro fer. 4 And disciplis answeriden to him, Wherof a man schal mowe fiUe hem with looues here in wildirnesse 1 5 And he axide hem. How manye looues han 36 1 The whiche seiden, Seuene. 30 And when she was come home to her housse, she founde the devyll de- parted, and her doughter lyinge on the beed. 31 And he departed agayne fi-om the coostes off Tyre and Sydon, and cam vnto the see ofFGalile,throwe the myddes off the coostes off the .x. cites. 32 And they brought vnto him won that was deffe and stambred in hys speche, and prayde hym, to laye hys honde apon hym. 33 And he toke hym a syde from the people, and putt hys fyngers in hys eares ; and did spet and touched his tounge. 34 And loked vp to heven, and syghed, and sayde vnto hym, Ephatha, that ys to saye, Be openned, 35 And streyght waye hys eares were openned, and the stringe off hys tounge was loosed, and he spake playne. 36 And he commaunded them, that they shulde tell no man ; butt the more he forbad them, soo moche the more a greate deale they pubblessed it, 37 And were beyonde measure astonyed, sayinge, He hath done all thinges well, and hath made booth the deffe to heare, and the dom to speake. Chap. VIII. i In those dayes, when there was a very greate companye, and had nothinge to eate, Jesus called hya disciples to hym, and sayd vnto them, 2 My herte melteth on this people, be cause they have nowe bene wyth me iij. dayes, and have nothinge to eate ; 3 And yf I shulde sende them awaye fastinge to their awne houses, they shulde faynt by the waye ; for dyvers of them cam from farre. 4 And hys disciples answered hym, From whence myght a man suffyse them with breed here in the wyldernes 1 5 And he axed them, Howe many loves have ye ? They sayde, Seven. 206 GOTHIC, 360. 6 Yah anabauj) ]>{za.\ managein ana- kumbyan ana airjiai. Yah nhiiautls J)ans sibun hlaibaus, yah awiUudoiids, gabrak, yah atgaf siponyam seinaim, ei atlagi- dedeina faur. Yah atlagidedun faur ]>o managein. 7 Yah habaidedun fiskans fawans ; yah ))ans ga})iu))yands, qa]> ei atlagidedeina yah jjans. 8 Gamatidedun |)an, yah sadui waur|?un ; yah usnemun laibos gabruko, sibun spwreidans. 9 Wesunu)j-|)an ))ai matyandans, swe fidwor })USundyos ; yah fralailot ins. 10 Yah galaij) sunsaiw 'in skip, mi)> siponyam seinaim, yah qam ana fera Magdahm. 1 1 Yah urrunnun Fareisaieis, yah du- gunnun mi})Sokyan imma, sokyandans du 'imma taikn us himina, fraisaudans ina. 12 Yah ufswogyands ahmin seinamma, qaji, Wha |iata kuni taikn sokei|> 1 Amen qij^a izwis, yabai gibaidau kunya })amma taiknc. 13 Yah afletands "ins, galei|'ands afti'a in skip, uslaijj hindar marein. 14 Yah ufarmunnodedun niman hlaib- ans, yah niba ainana hlaif ni habaidedun mi)» sis 'in skipa. 15 Yah anal)au}) 'im, qil^ands, Saiwhij), ei atsaiwhip 'izwis })is beistis Fareisaie, yah beistis Herodis. 16 Yah })ahtedun m\\> sis misso, qij)- andans, Unte hlaibans ni habam. 17 Yah fra))yauds Icsus, qaj? du 'im, "Wha |)aggkci|>, unto hlaibans ni habaij) 1 Ni nauh frajjyijj, nili witu]) ; unte daub- ata habai)) hairto izwar. 18 Augona habandans, ni gasai\vhi|j, yah ausona habandans, ni gahausei}) ; yah ni gamunujj, 19 pan jjans fimf Iilaibans gabrak fimf };usundyom, wlian manages tainyons fullos gabruko usncmuj) ? Qc))un du "ininia, Twahf. 20 A)))jau |)an })ans sibun hlaibans ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 6 Da het he sittan da mencgu ofer da eorjjan. And nam da seofon hUlfas, and Gode l^ancode, and hi bra3C, and sealde his leorning-cnihtum, diet hi toforan him asetton. And hi swa dydon. 7 And hi na3fdon biiton feawa fixa ; and he da blctsode, and het beforan him settan. 8 And hi seton, and wurdon gefyllcde ; and hi namon da^t. of dam brytscnum belaf, seofon wllian fulle. 9 Sojjlice da de dar seton, waeron fif j;xisend 3 and he hi da forlet. 10 And s5na he on scyp, mid his leorning-cnihtum, astah, and com on da dselas Dalmanujja. 1 1 And da ferdon da Pharisei, and ongunnon mid him smeageun, and taceu of heofone sohton, and his fandcdon. 12 Da cwfejj he, geomriende on his gaste, Hwi secjj deos cneoris tticcn 1 S6))lice ic cow sccge, ue bij) disse cneorisse tacen geseald. 13 And hi da forlsetende, eft on scyp astah, and ferdc ofer done muj)au. 14 And hi ofergeton da^t hi hhifas ne namon, and hi ntefdon on scype mill him buton senne hltif. 15 And he him bead, and cwaj|i, Locia]', and warniaj) fram Pharisca, and Herodea hsefe, 16 Da ]>ohton hi betwux him, and cwacdon, Ntebbe we nanc lilafas. 17 Da sc Ilselend da)t wistc, he cw\t]j, Hwret J)ence go, foi'dam ge hUifas nab- bal> 1 Gyt ge ne oncnawa}), nc nc ongytaj) ; gyt ge habbajj eowre hcortan gcblende. 18 Eagan ge habba)), and nc gcseo)), and earan, and ne gehyrajj ; ne ge ne penca}), 19 Hwajnnc ic brrec fif hlafas and twegen fixas, and hii fcla wyligena ge namon fulle 1 Hi cwiCdon da, Tvvelfe. 20 And hwa^nne seofon hlilfas feower Vm. 6-20.] VVYCLIFFE, 1389. 6 And he comaundide the cumpanye to sitt doun ou the erthe. And he takynge seuene looues, and doynge thaukynges, brak, and 3af to his dis- ciph's, that thei schulden putte forth. And thei setten forth to the cumpany. 7 And thei hadden a fewe smale fischis ; and he blesside hem, and comaundide for to be put forth. 8 And thei eeten, and ben fulfild ; and tliei token vp that lefte of relyf/ seuene leepis. 9 Forsoth thei that eeten, weren as foure thousand of men ; and he lefte hem. 10 And anon he wente vp in to a boot, with liis disciplis, and cam in to the partis of Dalmamytha. 1 1 And Pharisees wenten out, and bi- gunnen to seke^ with him, axyuge a tokene of hym fro heuene, tem2:>tinge hym. 12 And he sorwynge ■ eis qe})uu, Sibun. 21 Yah qaj) du im, Wbaiwa ni nauh fra}>yiH 22 Yah qemun 'in Bejianiin, yah berun (lu imma blindan, yah beduu iiia, ei imma attaitoki. 23 Yah fairgi'eipands handu |)is blind- ins, ustauh 'ina utana weihsis, yah speiw- ands in augona 'is, atlagyands ana hand- uus seinos, frah "ina, gau wha sewhi. 24 Yah ussaiwhands, qa|i, Gasaiwha mans ))atei swe bagmans gasaiwha gagg- andans. 25 pa|)roh aftra galagida handuns ana )>o augona is, yah gatawida "ina ussaiwh- an, yali aftragasatijjs war}), yah gasawh bairhtaba allans. 26 Yah insandida 'ina du garda 'is, qi|iands, Ni 'in ))ata weibs gaggais ; ni mannhun qij)ais, 'in );amma wehsa. 27 Yah usiddya Icsus yah siponyos is "in wehsa Kaisarias jjizos Fihppaus. Yah ana wiga frah siponyans seinans, qij^ands du im, Whana mik qijjand mans wisan 1 28 I\> eis andhofun, lohannen |)ana Daupyand ; yah an|)arai, Helian ; sum- aih Jjan, ainana praufete. 29 Yah "is qa)) du 'im, A|)))an yus whana mik qi\>i]> wisan t Andhafyands })an Paitrus, qaj) du 'imma, pu 'is Christus. 30 Yah faurbauj) im, ei mannhun ni qejjcina bi ina, 31 Yah dugann laisyan ins, })atei skal sunus mans fihi winnan, yah uskiusan skukls 'ist fram jjaim sinistam, yah J)aim auliumistam gudyam, yah bokaryam, yah usqiman, yah afar ])rins dagans usstandan. 32 Yah swikunj)aba ]>&t&, waurd rodida. Yah aftiuhands ina Paitrus, dugann andboitan ina. 33 ^\> is gawandyandg sik, yah gasaiwh- ands Jsana siponyans seinans, andbait ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark J)iisendum, and hii fela wyligena brytsena ge namon fuUe 1 Hi ssedon, Seofou. 21 Da ssede he him, Hwi ne ongyte gegyt? ^ 2 2 And hi comon da to Bethzaida, and hi brohton him da fenne blindne, and bine bsedon, dset he bine pet-hrine. 23 And da ret-hran he does blindan hand, and Isedde bine butan da wic, and spaette on his eagan, and his hand on- asette, and hine axode, hwaeder he aht gesawe. 24 Da cwsej) he da, da he hyne bcseah, Ic geseo men swylce treow gangende. 25 Eft he asette his handa ofer his eagan, and he geseah da, and wear)? geedniwod, swa diet he beorhtlice eall geseah. 26 Da sende he hyne to his huse, and cw£e|), Ga to dinum huse; and deah dii on tun ga, nsenegum du hit ne sege.""" 27 Da code he and his leorning-cnih- tas on dset castel Cesarese Philippi. And he on wege his leorning-cnihtas ahsode, Hwaet secgaj) men daet ic sy 1 28 Da andswarodon hi, Sume, lohan- nem done Fulluhtere ; sume, Heliam ; sume, sumne of dam witegum. 29 Da cw8ej> he, Hwset secge ge dset ic sy? Da andswarode Petrus him, and cwsejj, Dii eart Crist. 30 And da bead he him, dset hi nsen- egum be him ne saedon. 31 Da ongan he hi Iseran, da^t mannes sunu gcbyre)> fela ))inga jjolian, and beon aworpen fram ealdormannum, and heah- sacerdum, and b5cerum, and beon of- slegen, and softer prim dagum arisan. 32 And sprsec da opcnlrce. And da nam Petrus hine, and ongan hine jjreagean. 33 Da bewende he hine, and cidde Petre, and cvva})>, Ga onbsec, Satanas; VIII. 21-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. four thousande of men, how many leepis of brokene mete 56 token vp ? Antl thei seyen, Seuene. 2 1 And he seide to hem, How vndir- stonden 56 not jit 1 22 And thei comen to Bethsayda, and thei bryngen to him a blynd man, and })reieden hym, that he schulde touche him. 23 And the bond of the blynd man takun, he ledde him out of the streete, and spetynge in to his yjen, his hondis put to, he axide him, it he syj ony thing. 24 And he biholdinge, seith, I se men as trees walkynge. 25 Aftirward eftsoones he puttide hondis on his yjen, and he bigan for to se, and he is restorid, so that he syj clerely alle thingis. 26 And he sente him in to his hous, seyinge, Go in to thi hous'; and if thou schalt go in to the streete, seye to no man. 27 And Jhesus entride yn and his dis- ciplis in to the castels of Sezarie of Philip. And in the weye he axide his disciplis, seiynge to hem, Whom seyn men me for to be ? - 28 The whiche answeriden to hym, seiynge, Summe, John Baptist ; othere seyn, Helye ; but othere seyii, as oon of the prophetis. 29 Thanne he seith to hem. But whom seye 56 me for to be 1 Petre answeringe, seith to him. Thou ert Crist. 30 And he thretenyde hem, that thei schulden nat seie to ony man of him. 3 1 And he bigan for to teche hem, for it bihoueth mannis sone suffre manye thingis, and to be reproued of the hijeste prestis, and of eldere men, and scribis, and to be slayn, and aftir thre dayes, for to rise ajen. , 32 And he spak playnli the word. And Petre takynge him, bygan for to blame him. 33 The which turnyd, seynge his dis- ciplis, manaside Petre, seiynge. Go aftir TYNDALE, 1^26. 209 howe many baskettes of the levinges of broken meate toke ye vp ] Tliey sayde, vij. 2 1 And he sayde vnto them, Howe is it that ye vnderstonde not ] 22 And he cam to Bethsayda, and they brought a blynde man vnto him, and desyred hym, to touche him. 23 And he caught the blinde by the honde, and ledd hym out off the toune, and spat in hys eyes, and put hys hondes apon hym, and axed him, yf he sawe eny thinge. 24 And he loked vp, and sayde, I se men, for I se them walke as they were trees. 25 After that he put his hondes agayne apon his eyes, and made hym see, and he was restored to his sight, and sawe every man clerly, 26 And he sent hym home to his awne housse, sayinge, Nether go into the toune, nor tell it to eny in the toune, 27 And Jesus went out and his dis- ciples into the tounes that longe to the cite called Cesarea Philippi. And by the waye he axed his disciples, sayinge, Whom do men saye that Y am 1 28 They answered, Some saye, that thou arte Jhon Baptiste ; some saye, Helyas; and some, one off the pro- phetes. 29 And he sayde unto them, But whom saye ye that I am? Peter answered, and sayd vnto hym. Thou arte very Christe. 30 And he charged them, that they shulde tell no man off it. 31 And he began to declare vnto them, howe that the sonne of man muste suffre many thynges, and shulde be re- proved off the seniours, and off the hye prestes, and scrybes, and shulde be kylled, and after thre dayes, aryse agayne. 32 And he spake that sayinge openly. And Peter toke hym a syde, and began to chyde hym. 33 He tourned aboute, and loked on his disciples, and rebuked Peter, sayinge, 210 GOTHIC, 360. Paitru, qi))ancls, Gagg hindar mik, Sat- ana; uute ni fraj)yis |)aim Gujjs, ak Jiaim niamie. 34 Yah atliaitands ))0 managein, mi)) siponyam seiuaim, qa)> du "im, Saei will afai- mis laistyan, iuwidai sik silban, yah nimai galgan seinana, yah Uiistyai aiik. 35 Saci allis wili saiwala seiua ga- nasyan, fi-aqistei)? izai ; ij> saei fraqisteij) saiwaUii seiuai in meina yah iu J;izos aiwaggelyons, gauasyij? ]>o. 36 Wha auk botei)) mannan, yabai gageigaij) ))ana faivwhu allana, yah ga- sleijjeij) sik saiwahxi seiuai 1 37 Ai})J)au wha gibijj manna inmaidein eaiwalos seinaizos ] 38 Uute saei skamaij) sik meina, j^ah waui'de meiuaize in gabaurj^ai ))izai hor- inoudein yah frawaurhton, yah suuus mans skamai]) sik 'is, J)au qimi|) in Avuljiau attius seinis, m\]> aggilum ];aim ■\veiham. Chap. IX. i Yah qa}> du im, Amen qijja izwis, Jiatei siud sumai Jjize her staudandaue, J^ai ize ui kausyaud dauj)- aus, uute gasaiwhaud ])iudiuassu Gu|)S qumauana in mahtai. 2 Yah afar dagaus saihs gauam lesus Paitru, yah lakobu, yah lohannen, yah ustauh ins ana fairguui hauh sundro ainaus ; yah inmaidida sik in audwair])- ya ize. 3 Yah wastyos is waur))un ghtmun- yaudeius wheitos swe snaiws, swaleikos swe wullareis ana airjjai ni mag ga- wheityau. 4 Yah ataugi})S war}> im Helias mijj Mose, yah wesun rodyaudans mi]) lesua. 5 Yah andhafyands Paitrus qa]' du lesua, Piabbei, goj) ist unsis her wisan ; yah gawaui-kyam hliyans |)rius, |)us aiu- aua, yali Mose aiuaua, yah ainana lie- liyiii. 0 Ni auk wissa wha rodidedi ; wesun auk usagidai. 7 Yah war)) milhma ufiirskadwyauds im; yah qam stibua us ))anuna milhmin, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark fordam du nast da ))ing de synd Godes, ac da ))ing de synd manna. 34 Da cwse)) he, togtedere geclypedre menegu, mid his leoruing-cnihtum, Gif hwa wyle me fyligean, widsace hiue sylfne, and nime his cwyhuinge, and folgige me. 35 Se de wyle his sawle hale gedon, se hi forspil)) ; se de forspil)) his sawle for me and for dam godspelle se big gehsel)). 36 Hwa?t frema)) men, deah he eallne middau-eard gestryiie, and do his sawle forwjTd 1 37 Odde hwylc gewryxl syl)) se man for his sawle ? 38 S6))lice se de me forsyh)), and mine word on disre uuriht-hsemedau and syn- fulran cneorisse, done manues suuu for- syh)), donue he cym)) on his fajder wuldre, mid halgum englum. Chap. IX. i Da ssede he him, So))lice ic secge eow, d;et surae synd her wuu- ieude, de dea)) ne onbyrigea)), ser hi gescon Godes rice on msegne cuman.''' 2 Da sefter syx dagum nam se Hselend Petrum, and lacobum, and lohauuem, and liedde hi sylfc ou suudron on sumne heahne munt ; aud wear)) beforan him ofer-hiwod. 3 And his reaf wurdon glitiniende swa hwite swa snaw, swa nan fullere ofer eor))an ne niseg swa hwite gedon. 4 Da a^tywde him Ilelias mid Moyse, and to him sprtEcon. 5 Da andswarode Petrus him and cvrx]>, Lareow, god is da^t Ave her beon ; and utou wyrcau her ))reo eardung-stowa, de ane, and Moyse auc, and Helie aue. 6 S6))lice he nyste hwjet he cwse]> ; he wass afaered mid ege. 7 Aud SCO lyft hi ofersceadcwode ; aud stefu com of diore lyfte, and cwai)), Des VIIT. 34.-IX. 7.] WYCLIFFE,i389. me, Sathanas ; for thou sauerist uot tho tlungis that ben of God, but tho thiugis that ben of men. 34 And the cumpanye of peple gederid, with his disciplis, he seide to hem, If ony man Avole sue me, deuye he him self, and take he his cros, and sue he me. 35 Sothly who so wole make his soule"'" saf, he schal leese it ; forsothe he that schal leese his soule''' for me and the gospel, schal make it saf. 36 Sothli what profiteth it a man, if he Wynne al the world, and do peyringe to his soule 1 37 Or what chaungyng schal a man 5yue for his soule 1 38 Forsoth who that schal knoleche me, and my wordis in this generacioun auoutresse, and mannis sone schal know- leche him, whanne he schal come in the glory of his fadir^ with his aungels. TYNDALE, 1526. 211 Chap. IX. i And he seide to hem, Treuly I seie to 50U, for ther ben summe of men stondinge here, the whiche schulen not taste deeth, til thei sen the rewme of God comynge in vertu. 2 And aftir sixe dayes Jhesus took Petre, and James, and John, and ledith hem by hem selue aloone in to an hi3 hil ; and he is transfigurid byfore hem. 3 And his clothis ben maad schynynge and white ful moche as snow, and which maner clothis a fuUere^ may uot make white on erthe. 4 And Helye with Moyses apperide to hem, and thei weren spekynge with Jhesu. 5 And Petre answeringe seith to Jhesu, Maistir, it is good vs for to be here ; make we here tlc-e tabernaclis, oon to thee, oon to Moyses, and oon to Helye. 6 Sothli he wiste not what he schulde seie ; forsothe thei weren agast by drede. 7 And ther is maad a cloude schadew- inge hem ; and a Yoys cam of the cloude, Goo after me, Satan ; for thou saverest not the thynges off God, but the thynges off men. 34 And he called the people vnto hym, with his disciples also, and sayd vnto them. Whosoever Avyll folowe me, lett hym forsake hym silfe, and take vp his ci'osse, and folowe me. 35 For Avhosoever wyll save his lyfe, shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his lyfe for my sake and the gospels, the same shall save it. 36 What shal it profet a man yf he shulde wyn all the worlde, and loose his awne soule 1 37 Or els what shall a man geve to redeme his soule agayne 1 38 Whosoever therfore shall be as- shamed off me, and off my wordes a- monge this advoutrous and sinfuU gene- racion, of hym shall the sonne of man be ashamed, when he commeth in the glory of his father, with the holy angels. Chap. IX. i And he sayde vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, there be some off them that stonde here, which shall not taste of deeth, tyll they have sene the kyngdom off God come with power. 2 And after .vj. dayes Jesus toke Peter, James, and Jhon, and leede them vj) in to an hye mountayue out of the waye alone ; and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his rayment did shyne and was made very whyte even as snowe, so whyte as noo fuller can make apon the erth. 4 And there apered vnto them Helyas Avith Moses, and they talked with Jesu. 5 And Peter answered and saytie to Jesu, Master, here is good beinge for vs ; let vs make .iij. tabernacles, one for the, one for Moses, and one fur Helyas. 6 And wist not what he sayde; for they were aft-ayde. 7 And there was a cloude that shad- dowed them ; and a voyce cam out of p 2 212 GOTHIC, 360. 8a "ist siinus mcins sa liuba, J)amma hausyail?. 8 Yali anaks iusaiwhantlans, ni f)an- aseijjs ainoliun gasewhuu, alya lesu ainana mi}) sis. 9 Dala)) l^an atgaggandam i'm af |'amma fiiiroiinya, anabauj) im, ci niamihun ni spillodcdcina patei gascwluin, niba bi])e suuus mans us dau])aim ussto})i. 10 Yah ))ata waurd habaidedun du sis misso, sokyandans wlia ist Jjata, us daujjaim usstandan. 11 Yah fi-ehun ina, qi|)andans, Unte qij^and |)ai bokaryos, })att'i Helias skuli qiman fanijns 1 12 ij) is andhafyands qa|» du "im, Helia swe})auh qimands faur})is, aftragabotei)? alia ; yah whaiwa gamclil) 'ist bi sunu mans, ei manag wiunai, yah frakunjjs 13 Akei qi|)a izwis, Jjatei yu Helias qam, yah gatawidedun imina swa filu swe wildedun, swasvve gamelij) "ist bi ina. 14 Yah qimands at siponyam, gasawh filu manageihs bi ins, yali bokaryans sokyandans mijj im. 15 Yah sunsaiw alia managei ga- saiwhandaus ina, usgeisnodedun ; yah durinnandans, inwitun ina. 16 Yah frah jjans bokaryans, Wha sokei}) mi]j })aim 1 I'j Yah andhafyands ains us jjizai managein qaj), Laisari, brahta sunu meinana du J)us habandan ahman un- rodyandan ; 18 Yah })isvvhavuh ]>ei ina gafixhi|), ga- wairpij) ina, yah whajiyi]), yah kriusti]) tun[)uns scinans, yah gastaurknij). Yah qa|) siponyam ))einaim, ci usdreibeina ina, yah ni mahtedun. 19 I|) i's andliafyands im qaJ), 0! kuni ungalaubyiuido, und Avha at izwis siyau, unci wha jjulau izwis 1 Baiiij; iua du mis. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark is min leofesta sunu, gehyraj) bine. 8 And sona da hi besawon, hi nnnne hi mid liim ne gesawon, biiton done Hael- end sylfne mid him. 9 And da hi of dam munte astigon, he bead him, dret hi nanum ne saedon da jjing de hi gesawon, biiton doune man- nes sunu of deal'O arise. 10 Hi da diet word geheoldon betwux him, and smeadon hwset daet "wsere, donne he of deajje arise. 1 1 And hi hine ahsodon da, Hwait secga}) Pliarisei and da boccras, da3t gebyTa|j gerest Helias cume 1 12 Da SBede he him andswariende, Helias ealle J)ing ge-edniwa|), donne he cymj) ; swa be mannes suna awriten is, dtet he fela J^olige, and si oferhogod. 13 Ac ic secge eow, dajt Helias com, and hi dydon him swa hwa^t swa hi woldon, swa be him awriten is. 14 And da he com to his leorning- cnihtum, he geseah mycele mcncgu abutou hi, and boccras mid him sj^rec- ende. 15 And sona eall folc dsene Hselend gesconde, wear}) afCred, and forht ; and hine gretende, him to urnon. 16 Da ahsode he hi, Hwset smeage ge betweox cow P 17 Him andsAvarode an of dsere men- igu, Larcow, ic brohte minnc sunu dumbne gast hajbbendc ; 18 Se swa hwa^r swa he hine gelaec}), forgnit hine, and tc)})um gristbita)), and forscrinc}). And ic Si6de dinnm Icorn- ing-cnihtum, diet hi hine ut-adrifon, and hi ne mihton. 19 Da andswarode he him, Eala ! un- gelcaffulle cneorys, swa lange swa ic mid eow beo, swa lange ic cow ])olige 1 Bringaj) hine to me. IX. 8-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seylnge, This is my mooste deereworthe sone, lieere 50 liim. 8 And anon tliei biholdinge aboute, 3756 no more any man, no but Jhesus oonly with hem. 9 And hem comynge doAvn fro the hil, he comaundide hem, that thei schulde not telle to any man tho thingis that thei hadde seyn, no but whanne mannis sone hath risun fro deede spiritis. TO And thei heelden the woi-d at hem silf, sekynge what schulde be, whanne he hath risun fro deede. 1 1 And thei axiden him, seyinge, What therfore seyn Pharisees and scribis, for it bihoueth Helye for to come first 1 1 2 The which answeringe seith to hem, Whanne Helye schal come first, he schal restore alle thingis ; and hou it is writun in to mannis sone, that he suffre many thingis, and be despisid. 13 But I seie to 50U, for and Helye is comun, and thei diden to him what euere thingis thei wolden, as it is writun of him. 14 And he comjmge to his disciplis, sy3 a greet cumpany aboute hem, and scribis axynge with hem. 15 And anon al the cumpanye seynge Jhesu, was astoneyed, and thei dreden ; and thei rennynge to, greeten him. 1 6 And he axide hem, What seken 56 among 30U 1 17 And oon of the cumpany answei"- inge seide, Maistir, I haue brou5t to thee my sone hauynge an vnclene spirit ; 1 8 The which wher euere he schal take hym, hirtith him, and he frothith,''' and betith to gidere with teeth, and wexith drye. And I seide to tlii disciplis, that thei schulden caste hym out, and thei my3ten not. 1 9 The which answeringe to hem seide, A ! thou schrewid generacioun and out of bileue, hou longe schal I be at 50U, hou longe schal I suffre 30UI Brynge je hym to me. TYNDALE, 1526. 213 the cloude, saynge. This ys my dere Sonne, here hym. 8 And sodenly they loked rounde aboute them, and sawe no man more, but Jesus only. 9 As they cam doune from the hill, he charged them, that they shulde tell no man what they had sene, tyll the sonne of man were risen from deeth agayne. 10 And they kepte that saynge with in them, and demaunded won of another, what that rysinge from deeth agayne shulde meane. 1 1 And they axed hym, sayinge. Why then saye the scribes, that Helyas muste fyrste come 1 1 2 He answered and sayde vnto them, Helyas at his fyrste commynge, shall brynge all thynges agayne into good order ; and even so ys it wrytten off the Sonne off man, that he shall suffre many thinges, and shall be set att nought. 13 And I saye vnto you, thatt Helyas ys come, and they have done vnto hym whatsoever pleased them, as it is wrytten off hym. 14 And he cam to his disciples, and sawe moche people aboute them, and the sci-ibes disputinge with them. 15 And streyght waye all the people behelde hym, and "were amased ; and ran to hym, and saluted hym. 16 And he sayde vnto the scribes, What dispute ye with them? 1 7 And won of the companye answered and sayde. Master, I have brought my sonne vnto the which hath a dom spirite ; 18 And whensoever he taketh hym, he teareth hym, and he fometh, and gnassh- eth with his tethe, and pyneth awaye. And I spake to thy disciples, that they shulde caste hym out, and they coulde nott. 1 9 He answered him and sayd, 0 ! generacion without ftiight, howe longe shall Y be with you, howe longe shall Y suffie youl Bringe him vnto me. 214 GOTHIC, 360. 20 Yali brahtedun ina at imma. Yah gasaiwhauds 'ina, suiisaiw sa alnna taliida ina ; yah diiusands ana air|)a, walwisoda wha|>yands. 2 1 Yah frah ))ana attan is, Whan lagg mel ist, ei jjata wavj) imma 1 !]> is qa]), Us barniskya ; 22 Yah ufta ina yah in fon atwarp yah in wato, ei usqistidedi imma ; akei yabai mageis, hilp unsara, gablei}'yands uusis. 23 If) Icsus qa]) du imma, pata yabai mageis gahaubyan, allata mahteig |iamma galaubyandin. 24 Yah sunsalw ufhropyands sa atta ))is barnis mi|) tagram qa]?, Gaiaubya ; hilp meinaizos ungalaubeinais. 25 Gasaiwliands jjau lesus Jjatei sama}) rann managei, gawhotida ahmin })amma unhrainyin, qifiands du imma, pu alnna |)U unrodyands yah banjos, ik ))us ana- iaiuda, usgagg us J^amma, yah J)anaseiJ)3 ni galei))ais in ina. 26 Yah hropyands, yah filu tahyands ina, usiddya ; yah war^ swe dau})s, swa- swc managai qejmn, jjatei gaswalt. 27 i|) lesus undgreipands ina bi hand- au, urraisida ina ; yah ussto}j. 28 Yah galeij'andan ina in gai\l, sip- onyos is frchun ina sundro, Duwhe weis ni mahtedum usdreiban J)ana 1 29 Yah qa)) du !hn, pata kuni in waihtai ni mag usgaggan, niba iu bidai yah festubnya. 30 Yah yain))ro usgaggandans, iddye- dun jjairh Galeilaian ; yah ni wilda ei whas wissedi. 3 1 Unte laisida siponyans seinans, yah qa)) du im, patei sunus mans atgibada in handuns manne, yah usqimand imma, yah usqistiJ)S, {)ridyin daga usstandij). 32 i|) cis ni fro))un ))amma waurda, yah ohtedun ina fraihnan. 33 Yah qam in Kafarnaum. Yah in garda qunians, frah ins, Wha in wiga mij) izwis misso mitodedu))? ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 20 Da brohton hi hine. And da he hine geseah, sona se gast hine gedrefde ; and on eor)'an forgnyden, faemende he tearflode. 21 And da ahsode he hys faeder, Hu lang tid is, syddan him dis geb}Tede 1 Da c\yie\> he. Of cildhade ; 22 He hine gelomlice on fyr and on wfeter sende, dtet he hine forspilde ; ac gif dii hwset miht, gefylst us, ure ge- miHsod. 23 Da cwsej) se Hselend, Gyf du ge- lyfan miht, ealle Jjing synd gelyfedum mlhtlice. 24 Da sona hrymde dses cildes faeder and wepende cwaej), Drihten, ic gelyfe ; gefylst minre ungeleaffulnysse. 25 And da se Hfelend geseah da to- j-rncndan mencgu, he behead dam un- clsenan gaste, dus cwedende, Eahi deafa and dumba gast, ic beode de, ga of him, and ne ga du leng on hine. 26 He da hrymende, and hine swyde slitende, eode of him ; and he wses SAvylce he dead wsere, swa, dajt manega cwsedon, s5))lice he is dead. 27 Da nam se Hselend his hand, and hine up-ahof ; and he aras da. 28 And da he into dam huse code, his leorning-cnihtas hine digollice ahsodon, Hwi ne mihton we hine lit-adrifan 1 29 Da Scede he, Dis cyn nc mreg of nanum men lit-gan, buton })urh gebcdu and on frestenc. 30 Da hi danon ferdon, hig forbugon Galilcam; he nolde dset hit sehig man- wiste. 31 S6j)lice he laerde his leorning- cnihtas, and sscde, S5))lice mannes sunu h\\> geseald on synfulra handa, daet hi hine ofslcan, and ofslagen, dam ))riddan dajge he arist. 32 Da nyston hi dtet word, and hi adredon hine ahsiende. 33 Da comon hi to Capharnaum. And da hi set bam wseron, he ahsode hi, Hwaet smeade ge be wege? IX. 20-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 20 And thei brou3ten liym to. And whanne he hadde seyn him, anon the SY)int troublide him ; and he cast doun in to the erthe, was walewid frothiuge. 2 1 And he axide his fadir, Hon moche of tyme it is, sithen this thing fel to him 1 And he seith, Fro childhod ; 22 And ofte he liath sent him and in to fier and in to watir, that he schulde leese him ; but and if thou maist ony thing, help vs, hauynge mercy on vs. 23 Sothli Jhesus seith to him, If thou maist bileue, alle thingis ben possible to a man bileuynge. 24 And anon the fadir of the child cri- ynge with teeris seide, Lord, I bileue ; help thou myn vnbileuefulnesse. 25 And whanne Jhesus hadde seyn the company of peple rennynge to gidere, he manaside to the vnclene spirit, sey- inge to him, Thou deef and doumb spirit, I comaund thee, g'o out fro him, and entre not more in to him. 26 And he criynge, and moche to- breidynge him, wente out fro him ; and he is maad as deed, so that manye seiden, that he was deed. 27 Forsoth Jhesus holdynge his bond, lifte vp him ; and he roos. 28 And whanne he hadde entrid in to an hous, his disciplis axiden him priuely, Whi my5ten not we caste hym out ] 29 And he seyde to hem, This kynde in no thing may go out, no but in preier and fastinge. 30 And thei gon fro thennis, wenten forth in to Galile ; and he wolde no man wite. 31 He tau3te his disciplis, and seide to hem. For mannus sone schal be bi- trayed in to the hondis of men, and thei schulen sle him, and he slayn, on the thridde day schal rise a5en. 32 And thei kuewen not the word, and dredden for to axe him. 33 And thei camen to Cafarnaum. Which whenne he was in the hous, axide hem, "What tretiden 30 in the weie ? TYNDALE, 1526. 215 20 And they brought him vnto him. And as sone as the sprete sawe him, he tare him ; and he fell doune on the grounde, walowinge and fomynge. ^ 21 And he axed his father, Howe longe is it a goo, sens this hath happened hym 1 And he sayde, Of a chylde ; 22 And ofte tymes casteth hym in to the fyre and also in to the water, to destroye hym ; butt yff thou canste do eny thynge, have mercy on vs, and helppe vs. 23 Jesus sayde vnto him, Ye yf thou couldest beleve, all thynges are possyble to hym that belevith. 24 And streygthwaye the father off the chylde cryed with teares sayinge, Lorde, I beleve ; sucker myne vnbelefe. 25 When Jesus sawe that the people cam runny nge togedder vnto hym, he rebuked the foule sprete, sayinge vnto hym, Thou dom and clefFe sprete, I charge the, come out of hym, and entre no more in to hym. 26 And the sprete cryed, and rent him sore, and cam out ; and he was as won that had bene deed, in so moche that many sayde, he is deed. 27 Butt Jesus caught hys honde, and lyfte hym vpp ; and he roose. 28 And when he was come in to the housse, his disciples axed him secretly, Why coulde nott we caste hym out 1 29 And he sayde vnto them, Thys kynde can by non other meanes come forth, but by prayer and fastynge. 30 And they departed thens, and toke there iorney thorowe Galile ; and wolde not that eny man shulde have knowen itt. 31 For he taught hys disciples, and sayde vnto them. The sonne off man slialbe delyvered in to the hondcs off men, and they shall kyll hym, and after that he ys kylled, he shall aryse agayne the thryd daye, 32 Butt they wiste nott what that say- inge meant, and were afii'ayed to axe hym. 33 And he cam to Capernaum. And when he was come to housse, he sayde to them, What was that ye disputed by- twene you by the waye ? 216 GOTHIC, 360. 34 I J) eis slawaidedun ; du sis misso audrunnun, wharyis maists wesi. 35 Yah sitands atwopida \>iins twalif, yah qa{> du im. Yabai whas wili frumists wisan, siyai allaize aftumists, yah allaim andbahts. 36 Yah nimands barn, gasatida ita 'in midyaim im ; yah aua armius nimands ita, qaj) du im, 37 Saei ain ]>he swaleikaize barne andnimij? ana namin meinamma, mik andnimij); yah sawhazuh saei mik and- ninii)), ni mik andnimi}), ak ))ana sand- yandan mik. 38 Andhof ]>an imma lohannes, qij>- ands, Laisari, sewhum sumana in })ein- amma namin usdreibandan unhuljjons, saei ni laistei)) unsis, yah wai'idedum imma, uute ni Uiistei|) unsis. 39 i)> is qa|>, Ni wai-yij> imma ; ni mannahun auk ist saei tauyij> maht in namiu meinamma, yah magi sprauto ubil Avaurdyan mis. 40 Unte saei nist \vi|)ra izwis, faui* iz\vis ist. 41 Saei auk all is gadragkyai izwis stikla watins in namiu meinamma, unte Christaus siyuj), amen qipa izwis, ei ni fratpsteij) mizdon seiuai. 42 Yah sawhazuh saei gamarzyai ain- ana ]>ize leitilaue J^ize galaubyandane du mis, go}) ist imma mais ei galagyaidau asiluqairnus ana balsaggan is, yah fra- waurpans wesi in marein. 43 Yah yabai marzyai })uk handus ]jeiua, afmait \>o ; go)) ^us ist ham fan an a in libain galei))an, ])au twos handuns habandin galei))an in gaiainnan, in fon pata unAvhapnando, 44 parei maj)a ize ni gaswilti)), yah fon ni afwhapnif). 45 Yah yabai fotus ))eins mai'zyai ))uk, afmait ina ; goj) ))us ist galeij)an in libain haltamma, jjau twans fotuns hab- andin gawairpan in gaiainnan, in fon J)ata unwhai)nando, 46 parei ma))a ize ni gaswilti)), yah fon ni afwhapni)). 47 ^iili yabai augo ))ciu marzyai ))uk. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 34 And hi suwodon ; witodlice hi on wcge smeadon, hwylc hyra yldost wsere. 35 Da he sset he clypode hi twelfe, and saede him, Gif cower hwylc wyle beon fyrmest, beo se eadmodost, and eower ealra )jen. 36 Dii nam he anne cnapan, and ge- sette on hyra middele ; da he hine beclypte, he ssede him, 37 Swa hwylc swa anne of dus ge- radum cnapum on minum naman onfeh)), se onfeh)) me ; and se de me onfeh)), he ne onfeh)) me, ac done de me sende.''" 38 Da andswarode lohannes, and cwae)), Lareow, sumne we gesawon on diuum naman deofol-seocnessa ut-adrifende, se ne fylig)) us, and we him forbudon. 39 Da cwae)) he, Ne forbcode ge him ; nis nan de on minum naman msegen wyrce, and msege radc be me yfele sprecan. 40 Se de nis agen eow, se is for eow. 41 S6))lice se de syl)) drinc eow calic fulne wa^teres on minum naman, fordara ge Cristes synd, ic eow so)) secge, ne forlyst he his mede. 42 And swa hwa swa gedref)) senne of dyssum lytlingum on me gelyfendum, betere him wsere da^t an cweorn-stan wsere to his sweoran gecnyt, and waere on sae beworpen. 43 And gif din hand de swica)), ceorf hi of ; betere de is da^t dii wanlial to life ga, donne dii twa handa h;ebbe and fare on helle, and on unacwenccdlic 44 Dar hyra wyrm ne swylt, and fyr ne bi)) acwenced. 45 And gif din fot swica)) de, ceorf hine of; betere de is d;et dii healt ga on ece lif, donne du ha-bbe twcgcn fet and si awori)cn on belle, una- cwenccdlices fyres, 46 Dar hyra wyrm ne swylt, ne fyr ne bi)) adwtesced. 47 Gif din cage de swicaj), wcorp hit IX. 34-47-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 34 And thei weren stille ; sotlili tliei disputiden among hem in the weie, who of hem schulde be more. 35 And he sittinge clepide the twelue, and seith to hem, If any man wole be the first among 50U, he schal be the la,ste, and mynystre of alle. 36 And he takiuge a childe, ordeynede him in the myddil of hem ; whom whanne he hadde byclippid, he seith to hem, 37 Who cuere schal receyue oon of suche children in my name, he receyueth me ; and who euere receyueth me, he recejTieth not me aloone, but him that sente me. 38 John answeride to him, seyinge, Maistir, we sy3en sum oon for to caste out fendis in thi name, the which sueth not vs, and we han forbedun him. 39 Sothli Jhesus seith to him, Nyle 56 forbede him ; ther is no ihan that doth vertu in my name, and may soone speke yuele of me. 40 Forsothe he that is not a3ens vs, is for vs. 41 Sothli who euere schal 3yue drynke to 30U a cuppe of cold watir in my name, for 3e ben of Crist, treuly I seie to 50U, he schal not leese his mede. 42 And who euere schal sclaundre oon of thes litle bileuynge in me, it is good to him that a mylne stoon of assis were don aboute his necke, and were sent in to the see. 43 And if thin bond sclaundre thee, kitt it awey ; it is good to thee feble to eutre in to lyf, than hauynge twey hondis go in to helle, in to fier that neuci'e schal be quenchid, 44 Where the worm of hem deieth not, and the fier is not quenchid. 45 And if thi foot sclaundre thee, kitt it of; it is good to thee for to entre crokid in to euerlasting lyf, than hau- ynge twey feet to be sent in to helle of fier, that neuer schal be quenchid, 46 Where the worm of hem deieth not, and the fier is not quenchid. 47 That if thin y3e sclaundre thee, cast TYNDALE, 1526. 217 34 And they helde their peace ; for by the waye they reasoned amonge them selves, who shulde be the chefcst. 35 And he sate doune and called the twelve vnto hym, and sayd to them, Yf eny man desyre to be fyrst, the same shalbe last oft' all, and servaunt vnto all. 36 And he toke a chylde, and sett hym in the myddes of them ; and toke hym in hys armes, and sayde vnto them, 37 Whosoever receave eny soche a chylde in my name, he receaveth me ; and whosoever receaveth me, receaveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 Jhon answered him, sayinge. Master, we sawe won castinge out devyls in thy name, which foloweth not vs, and we forbade hym, be cause he foloweth vs nott. 39 But Jesus sayde. Forbid hym nott ; for there ys no man that shall do a myracle in my name, and can speake lightly evyll of me. 40 ''^Tiosoever is not agaynste you, is on youre parte. 41 And whosoever shall geve you a cuppe off water to drinke for my nams sake, be cause ye are belongynge to Christe, verely I saye vnto you, he shall nott loose his rewarde. 42 And whosoever shall hourte won of this litell wons that beleve in me, it were better for him that a myll stone wei-e hanged aboute his necke, and that he were cast in to the see. 43 And yf thy hande ofi'ende the, cut hym of; itt ys better for the to entre into lyfie maymed, then to goo with two hondes in to hell, in to fire that never shalbe quenched, 44 Where there worme dyeth nott, and the fyre never goeth oute. 45 And yf thy fote offende the, cut hym of ; it is better for the to goo halt in to lyfe, then with ij. fete to be cast into hell, into fyre that never shalbe quenched, 46 Where there worme dyeth not, and the fyre never goeth oute. 47 And yf thyne eye offende the, plucke 218 GOTHIC, 360. uswairp 'imrna ; go|> ))us ist haihamma galeil>an "in ))iuclangardya Gu|)S, {^au twa aiigona habaudin atwairpan in gaiainnan funins, 48 parei maj^a iize ni gadaujinij), yah fon ni afwhapnij). 49 Wliazuh auk funin saltada, yah wharyatoh hunsle salta saltada. 50 Gop) salt ; i]? yabai salt unsaltan wair|Mj), wlie supuda? Habaij) iu izwis salt, yah gawairjjeigai siyai]) mij) azwis misso. Chap. X. i Yah yainpiro usstand- ands, qam in markom ludaias hindar laurdanau; yah gaqemun sik aftra man- ageins du imma, yah swe biuhts, aftra laisida ins. 2 Yah duatgaggandans Fareisaieis, frehun ina, Skuldu siyai mann qen af- satyan 1 fraisandans ina. 3 ])) is andhafyands qa]j, Wha izwis anabaujj Moses 1 4 Ij) eis qejjun, Moses uslaubida unsis bokos afsateinais raelyan, yah afletan. 5 Yah andhafyands lesus qa)j du im, Wi)/ra harduhairtein izwara gamelida izwis Jjo anabusn. 6 l]j af anastodeinai gaskaftais gumein yah qinein gatawida Guj) ; 7 Inuh ])is bileij^ai manna attin seinam- ma yah aijjcin seinai, 8 Yah siyaina Jjo twa du leika samin. Swaswe J^anaseijjs ni siud twa, ak Icik ain. 9 patei nu Gu]j gawaj), manna Jjanima ni skaidai. 10 Yah in garda aftra siponyos is bi J)ata samo frehun ina. 1 1 Yah qa)) du ira, Sawhazuh saei afleti)) qen seina, yah liugai]) anjjara, liorino)) du jnzai. 1 2 Yah yabai qino afletij) aban seinana, yah liugada anjjaramma, horino]). ANGLO-SAXON, 995, [St . Mark ut ; betere de is mid anum eagan gaa on Godes rice, donne twa eagan hseb- bende sy aworpen on helle fyr, 48 Dar hyi'a wyrm ne swylt, ne fyr ne bijj acwenced. 49 S6|>lice selc man h\]> mid fyre ge- sylt, and selc offrung bi)> mid sealte gesylt. ^ 50 God is sealt ; gif d?et sealt unscalt bi]>, on dam de ge hit syltaj) 1 Habba)) sealt on eow, and habba]) sibbe betwux eow. Chap. X. 1 And danon, he com on ludeisce endas of lordane ; da comon eft menigu to him, and swa swa he gewunode, he hi Iserde eft-s6na. 2 Da genealsehton him Pharisei, and hine axodon, Hwpeder alyf)? aeuegum men his wif forlsetan 1 his dus fand- igende. 3 Da andswarode he him, Hwset bead Moyses eow 1 4 Hi ssedon, Moyses lyfde dfet man write hiw-gedales boc, and hi forlete. 5 Da cwse]) se Hselend, For eowre heortan heardnesse he eow wrat dis bebod. 6 Fram framan gesceafte God hi ge- worhte wsepncdman and wimman ; 7 And cwae]), Foi-dam se man forlaet his fiedcr and moder, and hine his wife gejjcot, 8 And beo]) tAvcgen on anum flsesce. Witodlice ne synd na twcgen, ac an flsesc. 9 Dret God gesamnodc, ne syndrigc da;t nan man. 10 And eft innan huse his leorning- cnihtas hine be dam ylcan ahsodon. 1 1 Da cwoe}) he, Swa hwylc man swa, his wif forlset, and odor nimj), unriht- hsemed he wyrcj) })urh lit. 12 And gif da)t wif hire were forlaet, and oderne niraj), heo unriht-haem]).+ IX. 48.-X. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. it out ; it is good to thee foi- to entre gogil 73 ed in to rewme of God, than hauynge twey y5en for to be sent in to belle of fier, 48 Where the worm of hem deietb not, and the fier is not quenchid. 49 Forsoth euery man schal be saltid^ with fier, and euery slayn sacrifice schal be sauorid with salt. 50 Salt is good thing ; that if salt be vnsauori, in what thing schulen ^e make it sauori 1 Haue 56 salt in 30U, and baue 36 pees among 30U. TYNDALE, 1526. 219 Chap. X. i And Jhesus risynge vp fro thennis, cam in to the endis of Jude ouer Jordan ; and eftsoones the cum- panyes of peple camen to gidere to him, and as he was wont, eftsoone he tau3te hem. 2 And Pharisees comyngfe ny5, axiden him. If it be leefful to a man for to leeue^ his wyf *? temptinge him. 3 And he answei'inge seith to hem, What comaundide Moyses to 30U 1 4 The whiche seiden, Moyses sufFride to write a libel of forsakinge, and to forsake. 5 To whom Jhesus answcringe seith, To the hardnesse of 50ure herte Moyses wroot to 50x1 this precept. 6 Forsothe fro the bigynnyng of crea- ture God made hem male and female ; 7 And he scide, For this thing a man schal leeue fadir and modir, and schal clefe to his wif, 8 And thei schulen be tweyne in o fleisch. And so now thei ben not tweyne, but o fleisch. 9 Therfore that thing that God ioynede to gidere, no man departe. 10 And eftsoone in the hows his dis- ciplis axiden him of the same thing. 11 And he seith to hem. Who euere schal leeue his wyf, and wedde another, he doth auoutrie vpon hir. 1 2 And if the wyf schal leeue hir hose- bonde, and be weddid to another, she doth auoutrie. hym oute ; itt ys better for the to goo in to the kyngdom of God with one eye, then havynge two eyes to be caste into hell fyre, 48 Where their worme dyeth nott, and the fyre never goeth oute. 49 Every man therfore shalbe salted with fyre, and every sacryfyse shalbe seasoned with saltt. 50 Salt ys good ; but yf the salt be vnsavery, what shall ye salte there with ] Se that ye have saltt in youre selves, and have peace amonge youre selves one with another. Chap. X. i And he rose from thens, and went in to the coostes of Jewry through the regyon that ys beyonde lordan; and the people resorted vnto hym afresshe, and as he was wont, he taught them agayne. 2 And the Pharyses cam, and axed hym a question. Whether it were laufuU for a man to putt awaye hys wyfe] to prove hym. 3 He answered and said vnto them, Wliat did Moses bid you do 1 4 And they sayde, Moses suffred to wi-yte a testimonial! of her divorsment, and to putt her awaye. 5 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, For because of youre harde herttes he wrote thys precept vnto you. 6 But at the fyrst creacion God made them man and woman ; 7 Sayinge, For thys thinges sake shall a man leve father and mother, and byde by his wyfe, 8 And .ij. shalbe made won flesshe. So then are they nowe nott twayne, but won flesshe. 9 Therfore that whych God hath cup- pled, let nott man separate. 10 And in the housse his disciples axed him agayne of that mater. 1 1 And he sayde vnto them, Wlioso- ever putteth awaye his wyfe, and maryeth another, breaketh wedlocke to her warde. 12 And yf a woman forsake her hus- band, and be maryed to another, she committeth advoutry. 220 GOTHIC, 360. 13 panuh atberun du 'imma barna, ei attaitoki ini ; ajj Jjai siponyos is sokun J)aim bairaudam du. 14 Gasaiwhands jjan lesus, unwerida, yah qa|) du im, Leti}) \>o barna gaggan du mis, yah ni waryijj Jjo, unte jjize. "ist J^iudaugardi Gujjs. 15 Amen qi})a "izwis, saei ni andnimi}) piudangardya Gujjs swe barn, ni j^auh qimi}) in izai. 1 6 Yah gajilaihands im, lagyands hand- uns ana ]>o, ))iu|)ida im. 17 Yah usgaggandin imma in wig, duatrinuands aius, yah kuussyands, ba|) ina, qi})ands,Laisari j)iu|jeiga, .wha tauyau, ei libainais aiweinons arbya wairjjau i 18 iijj is qa}) du imma, Wha mik qit)is ))iu})eigana ] Ni whashun |)iu}jeigs, alya ains Guj). 19 pos anabusnins kant, ni horinos, ni niaur})ryais, ni hlifais, ni siyais ga- liugavveitvvods, ni anamahtyais, swerai attan jjeinana yah aij^ein J>eina. 20 paruh andhafyands qajj du imma, Laisari, ]jo alia gafastaida us yundai meinai. 21 1}) lesus insaiwhands du imma, friyoda ina ; yah qaj) du imma, Ainis ])us wan ist ; gagg, swa filu swe habais frabugei, yah gif Jjarbam, yah habais huzd in himinam ; yah hiri, laistyan mik nimands galgan. 22 I}) is ganipnands in \>{s waurdis, galaij) gaurs, was auk habands faihu manag. 23 Yah bisaiwhands lesus, qa|j sipon- yam seinaira, Sai whaiwa agluba \>ax I'aiho gahabaudans in ])iudangai-dya Gujjs ga- lei[)and. 24 I[) Jjai siponyos afslau))nodedun in waurde is. paruh lesus aftra andhaf- yands qajj im, Barnilona, whaiwa aglu ist, })aim hugyandam afar faihau in Jjiudangardya Gu))S galcijian. 25 Azitizo ist ulbandau jjairh Jjairko ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 13 And hi brohton him hyra lytlingas, doet he hi set-hrine ; da ciddon his Icorn- ing-cnihtas dam de hi brohton. 14 Da se Haelend hi geseah, unwurd- lice he hit forbead, and ssede him, LaetaJ) da lytlingas to me cuman, and no for- beode ge him, s6])lice swylcera is heofona rice. ] 5 S6|)lice ic secge cow, swa hwylc swa Godes rice ne oufehj} swa lytling, ne gee]? he on dtet. 16 Da beclypte he hi, and his Landa ofer hi settcnde, bletsode hi.''' 17 And da he on wege code, sum him to arn, and gebigcdum cneowc toforau him, cwpe[j, and ba?d hine, La goda lareow, hwaet do ic, dajt ic ece lif age 1 18 Da cwsejj se Hselend, Hwi segst du me godne 1 Nis nan man g5d, biiton God ana. 19 Canst du da bebodu, ne unriht- hsem dvi, ne slyh du, ne stel du, ne sege dii lease gewitnesse, facen nc do dii, weor))a diune feeder and dine moder. 20 Da andswarode he, Goda lareow, call dis ic geheold of minre geogude. 21 Se Haelend hine da bchealdende, lufode ; and saede him, A'n j)ing de is wana ; gesyle call dajt dii age, and sylc hit Jjearfum, donne hsefst dii gold-hord on heofonum ; and cum, and folga me . 22 And for dam wordc he wa^s gc- uuret, and ferde gnornigende, fordam he hajfde mycele sehta. 23 Da cwaij) se Hiclend to his Icorning- cnihtum, hine beseonde, Swyde earfoj)- lice on Godes rice gaj> da de feoh habba)). 24 Da forhtodon his leorning-cnihtas be his wordum. Eft se Hsclcnd him andsAvaricnde cw8e|), Eala cild, swyde earfojjlice da de on hcora feo getruwig- ca]j giij) on Godes rice. 25 Eadcre ys olfcnde to farcnnc jmrh X. 13-25] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 3 And Uiei offriden to him litle chil- dren, that he schulde touche hem ; sotheli disciplis thretenyden to men of- fringe. 14 Wliom whanne Jhesus hadde seyn, he baar heuye,''' and seith to hem, Suftre 56 litle children for to come to me, and forbede 36 hem not, forsoth of suche is the kyngdom of God. 15 Treuli I seie to 5011, who euere schal not receyue the kyngdom of God as this litle child, he schal not entre in to it. 1 6 And he biclippinge hem, and putt- inge hondis vpon hem, blesside hem. 17 And whanne Jhesus was gon out in the weye, o man rennynge bifore, the kne bowid, preiede him, seiynge, Goode maistir, what schal I do, that I receyue euerlastinge lyf ? 1 8 Forsothe Jhesus seide to him, What seist thou me good 1 No man good, no but God aloone. 19 Thou hast knowen the comaunde- mentis, do thou non auoutrie, sle not, stele not, seie not fals witnessinge, do no fraude, worschipe thi fadir and modir. 20 And he answeringe seith to him, Maistir, I haue kept alle these thiugis fro my 50uthe. 21 Sothli Jhesus bihekl him, and louyde hym ; and he seide to him, O thing failith to thee ; go thou, selle thou what euere thingis thou hast, and 3yue to pore men, and thou schalt haue tresour in heuene ; and come, sue thou me. . . 22 The which maad soi'wful in the word, wente awey mornynge, forsoth he was hauynge many possesciouns. 23 And Jhesus biholdinge aboute, seith to his disciplis, How hard thei that han money schulen entre in to the kyngdom of God. 24 Forsothe the disciplis weren ston- eyed in his wordis. And Jhesus eft- soone answeringe seith to hem, 3e litle sones, how hard thing it is, men trist- ynge in richessis for to entre in to the kyngdom of God. 25 It is li3ter+ a camel for to passe TYNDALE, 1526. 221 1 3 And they brought chyldren to hym, that he shoulde touche them ; and Jays disciples chid thoose that brought them. 14 When Jesus sawe that, he was dis- pleased, and sayd vnto them, Snffre the chyldren to come vnto me, and forbid them not, for vnto suche belongeth the kingdom of God. 15 Verely I saye to you, whosoever shall not receave the kyngdom of God as a chylde, he shall not entre therin. 16 And he toke them vppe in his armes, and putt his hondes apon them, and blessed them. 17 And when he was come out into the waye, there cam won runninge, and kneled to him, and axed him, Goode master, what shall I do, that I maye enheret eternal lyfe 1 18 Jesus said vnto him. Why callesfc thou me goode 1 There is no man goode but won, whych ys God. 1 9 Thou knowest the commaundmentes, breake not matrimony, kyll not, steale nott, here no falce wytnes, defraude no man, honor e thy father and thy mother. 20 He answered and said to him. Master, all theese I have observed from my youth. 2 1 Jesus behelde him, and had a favour to him ; and said vnto him. Won thinge is lackinge vnto the ; goo, and sell all that thoii hast, and geve itt to the povre, and thou shalt have treasure in heven ; and come, and folowe me and take thy crosse on the. 22 But he was discumforted with that sayinge, and went awaye mornynge, for he had greate possessions. 23 And Jesus loked rounde aboute, and sayd vnto hys disciples, With what difficulte shall they that have ryches entre into the kingdom of God. 24 Hys disciples were astonnyed att hys wordes. Jesus answered agayne and sayde vnto them, Chyldren, howe harde is it, for them that truste in their ryches to entre in to the kyngdom off God. 25 Hit ys easyer for a camell to go 222 GOTHIC, 360. ne))los galeijjan, ]>au gabigainma in })iud- augardya Gujjs galeijjan. 26 Ij) eis mais usgeisnodedun, qi))- audans du sis iiiisso, Yah wbas mag ganisan 1 27 lusaiwhands du im lesus, qa]>, Akei fram maunam uumaliteig 'ist, ni fram GuJ)a ; allata auk mahteig ist fram Gu})a. 28 Dugann J)an Paitrus qijjan du im- ma, Sai ! weis aflailotum alia, yali laist- idedum |;uk. 29 Andhafyands im lesus quip, Amen qij'a izwis, ni whashun ist saei aflailoti gurd, ai))})au bro))runs, ai|5})au aijjein, ai|)))au attan, aij)))au qen, ai]'}'au bamia, ai})))au haimo]>lya in meiua yah in jjizos aiwaggelyons, 30 Saei ni andnimai .r. faljj nu in J)amma mela, gardins, yah brojjruns, yah swistruns, yah attan, yah aijjein, yah barna, yah haimo)>lya, mi]) wrakom, yah iu aiwa J)amma anawairjjin libain aiw- einon. 31 A|)])an managai wairjjand, fi-umans aftumaus, yah aftumaus frumans. 32 "Wesunujj-Jjau ana wiga gaggandans du lairusaulwmai ; yah faurbigaggands ins lesus, yah sildaleikidedun, yah afar- laistyandans fauihtai -waurtjun. Yah anduimands aftra jjaus twalif, dugann im qijjan, j^oei habaideduu iua gadaban. 33 patei sai ! usgaggam in lairusaul- wma, yah sunus mans atgibada J^aim ufargudyam, yah bokaryam ; yah ga- Avargyand ina daujjau, 34 Yah bilaikand ina, yah bliggwand ina, yah speiwand ana ina; yah usqimand imma, yah j^ridyiu daga ustandijj. 35 Yali athabaidedun sik du imma lakobus yah lohannes, sunyus Zaibai- daiaus, qijjandans, Laisai-i, wilcima, ei ))atei I'uk bidyos, tauyais uggkis. 36 i\> lesus qa}) im, Wha wileits tauyan mik igqis ? 37 ^l^ eis qe})un du imma, Fragif ugkis, ei ains af taihswon Jjeinai, yah aius af ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark ' nsedic I'yrcl, (tonne se rlca and so wclcga on Godes rice ga. 26 Hi titles de ma betwux him wun- drcdon, and cwsedon, And hwa, ma^g beon lial ? 27 Dii beheold se Haelend hi, and cwsej), Mid maunum hit is uncaclelic, ac na mid Gode ; ealle ])ing mid Gode synd eadelice. 28 Da ongan Petrus cwedan, Witod- lice ! we ealle ])ing forleton, and fol- godon de. 29 Da andswarode him se. Haelend, Nis nan de his bus forlset, odde ge- brodru, odde geswustra, odde • feder, odde moder, odde beam, odde seceras for me and for dam godspelle, 30 De hund-feald ne onfo nu on disse tide, bus, and brodru, and swustra, and feeder and moder, and beam, and seceras, mid ehtnessum, and on to- weardre worulde ece lif 31 Manega fyrmeste beoJ> j'tcnieste, o and ytemeste fyrmeste. ] 32 S6])lice hi ferdon on wege to Hieru- salem ; and se Hselend him beforau code, and hi adredon him bine, and him fyligdon. And eft he nam hi twelfc, and ongan him secgan, da ])ing de him tovvearde wseron. 33 Diet we mi astiga}) to Hierusalem, and mannes sunu bijj geseald sacerda ealdmm, and bocerum, and ealdrum ; and hi bine deaj)e genyderia]), and hi bine J)eodum sylla)). 34 And hi bine bysmriaj), and hi him on spseta)', and bine swinga|) ; and ofslcaj) bine, and he ilrist on dam briddan divgc. 35 Him da gcncalaMiton to lacobus and loliannes, Zebedeis suna, and cwsud- on, LHreow, wc wylhij', diet dii us do, swa hwiut swa wc bitldal?. 36 Da cwsej) he, Hwset wylle gyt dajt ic iuc do 1 37 Da cwsedon hi, Syle unc, daet wyt sitton, on dinuni wuldrc, iln on dine X. 26-37-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. thorw a nedlis 750, than a riche man for to eutre in to the kyngdoni of God. 26 Wliicbe wondriden more, seyinge at hem selue, And who may be maad saf? 27 And Jhesus biholdinge hem, seith to hem, Anentis men it is impossible, but not anemptis God ; for alle thingis ben possible anemptis God. 28 And aftirward Petre bigan for to seye to him, Loo ! we ban left alle thingis, and ban sued thee. 29 Jhesus answeringe seith, Treuli I seie to 50U, ther is no man that schal leeue hous, or bretheren, or sistris, or fadir, or modir, or sones, or feeldis for me and for the gospel, 30 The which schal not taken an hun- dridfold so moche now in this tyme, housis, and bretheren, and sistris, and modris, and sones, and feldis, with per- secuciouns, and in the world to comynge euerlasting lyf. 31 Forsoth many scliulen be, the firste the laste, and the laste the firste. 32 Forsothe thei weren in the weye sti3ynge to Jei'usalem ; and Jhesus wente bifore hem, and thei wondriden, and folowinge dredden. And eftsoone Jhe- sus takinge to twelue, bygan to seye to hem, what thingis weren to come to him. 33 For lo ! we sti^en to Jerusalem, and mannus sone schal be bitrayed to the princes of prestis, and to scribis, and to eldere men; and thei schulen dampne him by deeth, and thei schulen bytake him to hethene men. 34 And thei schulen scorne him, and byspeete him, and beete him ; and thei schulen sle him, and in the thridde day he schal ryse a5en. 35 And James and Jon, Zebedees sones, camen nyj to him, seyinge, Maistir, we wolen, that what euere we schulen axe, thou do to vs. 36 And he seide to hem. What wolen 56 that I do to 50U ] 37 And thei seiden, '^jue to vs, that we sitten that oon at thi ri5thalf, and TYNDALE, 1526. 223 thorowe the eye of an nedle, then for a ryche man to entre into the kyngdom of God. , 26 And they were astonnyed out of measure, sayinge betwene them selves, Who then can be saved 1 27 Jesus loked apon them, and sayd. With men it is vnpossible, but not with God ; for with God all thinges are pos- sible. 28 And Petre began to saye vnto hym, Loo ! we have forsaken all, and have folowed the. 29 Jesus answered and sayde, Verely I saye vnto you, there ys no man that hath forsaken housse, or bretln-en, or sisters, or father, or moder, or wyfe, other chyldren, or londes, for my sake and the gospelles, 30 Whych shall nott receave an houu- dred foolde nowe in thys lyfe, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and londes, whith persecu- cions, and in the worlde to come eternall lyfe. 3 1 Many that are fyrst shalbe last, and the last fyrst. 32 They were in the waye goinge vppe to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before them, and they were amased, and as they folowed were affrayde. And Jesus toke the xij. agayne, and began to tell them, what thinges shulde happen vnto him, 33 Beholde ! we goo vppe to Jerusa- lem, and the sonne off man shalbe de- lyvred vnto the hye preestes, and vnto the scribbes ; and they shall condempne hym to deeth, and shall delyvi-e hym to the gentyls. 34 And they shall mocke hym, and scourge him, and spit apon hym ; and kill him, and the thirde daye he shall ryse agane. 35 And James and Jhon, the sons off Zebede, cam vnto liym, sayinge, Master, we wolde, that thou shuldest do for vs, what soever we desyre. 36 He sayde vnto them, "What wolde ye I shulde do vnto you 1 37 They sayd vnto hym, Graunt vnto vs, that we maye sitt won on thy ryght 224 GOTHIC, 360, hleidumein }>einai sitaiwa, 'in ^v^ll)5au ]ieinamma. 38 1 1' lesus qajnih du im, Ni witu))S wliis bidyats ; niagutsu driggkan stikl, ])anci ik driggka, yah daupeiuai Jjizaiei ik daupyada, ei daupyaindau 1 39 I)) eis qc))un du imma, Magu. I]j lesus qajjuh du im, Swejiauh ))ana stikl ])anei ik driggka driggkats, yah |)izai daupeinai, })izaiei ik daupyada, [daup- yanda;] + 40 i}> ])ata du sitan af taihswon meinai aijjjjau af hleidumeiu nist mein du gi- ban, alya Jjaimei manwij) was. 41 Yah gahausyandans ])ai taihun du- gunnun uuweryan bi lakobu yah lohan- nen. 42 I|> is athaitands ins, qa{j du im, "\Vitu)i, }>atoi [jKiici]''" ])Uggkyand reikinon ])iudom, gafrauyinoud im, ij^ ])ai niikil- ans ize gawaldand im. 43 Ijj ni swa siyai in izwis, ak sa- whazuh saei wiU wair|^an mikils in izwis, siyai izwar andbahts, 44 Yah saei wili izwara wairjjan frum- ists, siyai alhiim skalks. 45 Yah uuk sunus mans ni qam, at andbahtyam, ak andbahtyan, yah gibau saiwala seina faur mauagans lun. 46 Yah qemun "in lairikon ; yah us- gaggandin imma yain])ro, mij) siponyam seinaim, yah managcin ganohai, sunus Teimaiaus, Bavteimaiaus, blinda, sat faur wig du aihtron. 47 Yah gahausyands, }>atei lesus sa Nazoraius ist, dugann hropyan, yah qij)an, Sunau Daweidis, lesu, armai mik. 48 Yah whotidedun imma managai, ei ga])ahaidedi ; ijj is filu mais hrojiida, Sunau Daweidis, armai mik. 49 Yah gastandands lesus haihait at- wopyan ina ; yah wopidedun ))ana blind- an, qi))an(lan3 du imma, prafstei J)uk, urreis, wopcij? ])uk. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mauk swydran healfe, and oder on dine wyn- stran. 38 Da cw8e]j se Hselend, Gyt nyton hwset gyt bidda); ; mage gyt drincan done calic, de ic drince, and beon ge- fullod on dam fuUulite, de ic beo ge- fullod 1 39 Da cwsedon hi, Wyt miigon. Da cwsej) sc Hselend, Gyt drinca)) done calic de ic drince, gyt beo|> gefuUode dam fulluhte, de ic beo gcfuUod ; 40 S6})lice nis hit na miu inc to syl- lenne dset gyt sitton on mine SAvydran healfe odde on da wynstran, ac dam de hit gegearwod ys. 41 Di gebulgon da tyne hi be lacobe and lohauue. 42 Da clypode se H?elend hi, and cwa^jj, Wite ge, djet da de on |)eodum ealdorscype habbaj), da^t hyi-a ealdras anweald ofer hi habbaj). 43 S6|)lice on eow hit nis swa, ac swa hwylc swa wyle mid eow yldest beon, se by}) eower jieu, 44 And sc de wyle on eow fyrmest beon, se by|> ealra |ieow. 45 Sojilice ne com mannes sunu, dtvt him man jienode, ac daet he j^enode, and his sawle sealde for manegra lilysed- nysse.''' 46 Da comon hi to Gericho ; and he ferde fram Gericho, and his leorning- cnihtas, and mycel mencgu, Timeus sunu, Bartimeus, saet blind, wid done weg Avaidla. 47 Da he gehyrde, da?t hit wses se Nazarenisca Hselend, he ongan da clypian, and cwcdan, Haelend, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me. 48 Da budon him manega, da^t he suwode ; he clypode da dies de ma, Miltsa me, Dauides sunu. 49 Da ajtstod se Hselend and het hine clypian ; da ssedon hi dam blindan, Beo geheortra, and aris, se Hselcnd de clyp- ajj. X. 38-49-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. the totliir at the left, in thi glorie. 38 Forsothe Jhesus seith to hem, ^e witen not what ^e schulen axe ; mown 56 drynke the cuppe, the which I am to diyuke, or be waischun with the bap- tym, in which I am baptisid ? 39 And thei seiden to him, We mown. Sothli Jhesus seith to hem, Treuli 3e schulen drynke the cuppe that I drynke, and 36 schulen be waischun with the baptym, in which I am baptisid ; 40 Sothli for to sitte at my ri3thalf or lefthalf is not niyn to 3yue to 50U, but to which it is ordeyned. 41 And the ten heeringe hadden endig- nacioun of James and John. 42 Sothli Jhesus clepinge hem, seith to hem, 5e witen, that thei that semen ^ to haue princehed on folkis,,lordschipen''" of hem, and the princes of hem ban power of hem. 43 Foi'soth it is not so in 30U, but who euere schal wolle be maad more, schal be 3om'e mynystre, 44 And who euere schal wolle be the firste in 30U, schal be seruaunt of alle. 45 Forwhi and mannis sone cam not, that it schulde be mynystrid to him, but that he schulde mynystre, and 3yue his soule^ redempcioun"'' for manye. 46 And thei camen to Jerico ; and him goynge forth fro Jerico, and his disci plis, and a ful moche cumpany of peple, the sone of Tymey, BarthjTneus, blynd, saat bisydis the weye beggyuge. 47 The which whanne he hadde herd, for it is Jhesus of Nazareth, bigan to crie, and seye, Jhesu, the sone of Dauith, haue mercy on me. 48 And manye thretnyden hym, that he schulde be -■^tille ; and he criede moche more, Jhesu, the sone of Dauith, haue mercy on me. 49 And Jhesu stondinge comaundide hym for to be clepid ; and thei clepiden the blynde man, seiynge to him, Be thou of betei-e herte, ryse vp, he clepith thee. TYNDALE, 1526. 225 honde, and the other on thy lyfte honde, in thy glory. 38 Butt Jesus sayd vnto them, Ye wot not what ye axe ; can ye dryucke of the cuppe, that I shall drynke of, and be baptised in the baptim, that I shalbe baptised in 1 39 And they sayd vnto him, That we can. Jesus sayde vnto them. Ye shall drynke off the cuppe that I shall drynke of, and be baptised with the baptim, that I shalbe baptised in ; 40 But to sitt on my right honde and on my lifte honde ys not myne to geve, but to them for whom it ys prepared. 41 And when the .x. herde that they began to disdayne at James and Jhon. 42 Butt Jesus called them vnto him, and sayd to them. Ye knowe wele, that they whych seme to beare rule amonge the gentyls, raygne as lordes over them, and they that be greate men amonge them exercyse auctorite over them. 43 So shall it not be a monge you, but wosoever of you wilbe greate amonge you, shalbe youre minster, 44 And wosoever wilbe chefe, shalbe servaunt vnto all. 45 For even the sonne of man came nott, that other shulde minister vnto hym, but to minister, and to geve his lyfe for the redempcion of many. 46 And they cam to Hierico ; and as he went oute off Hierico, with his dis- ciples, and a greate nonibre of people, Barthimeus, the sonne of Thimeus, which was blynde, sate by the hye wayes syde beggynge. 47 And when he herde, that it was Jesus off" Nazareth, he began to crye, and to saye, Jesus, the sonne off" David, have mercy on me. 48 And many rebuked hyme, be cause he shulde hoolde is peace ; but he cryed the moore a greate deale. Thou sonne off" David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stode still and com- maunded hym to be called; and they called the blynde, saynge vnto hym. Be off" good comfort, ryse, he calleth the. 226 GOTHIC, 360. 50 Ij) is, afwairpands wastyai seiuai, ushlaupands qam at lesu. 51 Yah aniUiafyands qa)> du imma lesus, Wha wileis ei tauyau Jjus? !]> sa blinda qa]) du imma, Rabbaunei, ei ussaiwhau. 52 I}) lesus qa|) du imma, Gagg, ga- laubeius jieina ganasida Jiuk. Yah sun- saiw ussawh, yah laistlda in wiga lesu. Chap, XI. i Yah bijje newha wes- un lairusalem in Be])sfagein yah Bi]j- aniin, at fairgunya Alewyin, insandida twans siponye seinaize, 2 Yah qa}) du im, Gaggats in haim \>o \vi])rawair]jon iggqis ; yah sunsaiw inn- gaggandaus in ]>o baurg bigitats fuhm gabundanana, ana ])ammci nauh ainshun manne ni sat ; andbindandans iiia, at- tiuhats. 3 Yah yabai whas iggqis qij)ai, Duwhe jjata tauyats 1 qijjaits, jjatei Frauya ])is gairneij), yah suusaiw ina insandeij) hidre. 4 Galijjun ])an, yah bigetun fuhm ga- bundanana at daura uta, ana gagga ; yah andbundun ina. 5 Yah sumai J)ize yainar standandane qe))un du im, Wha tauyats, andbind- andans ])ana fulan 1 6 I]) cis qe])un du im, swaswe anabau]) im lesus ; yah lailotun ins. 7 Yah brahtedun Jjana fulan at lesua, yah galagidedun ana wastyos seinos, yah gasat ana ina. 8 Managai ])an wastyom seinaim straw- idedun ana wiga, sumai astans niai- maitun us bagmam, yah strawidedun ana wiga. 9 Yah ]jai fauragaggandans, hropide- dun, qijjandans, Osanna, J)iu])ida sa qim- anda in namin Frauyins ; 10 piujjido so qimandei ))iudangardi in namin attins unsaris Daweidis ; Osanna in hauhistyam. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 50 He da, awearp his reaf, and forj)- reesde and to him com. 51 Da cwve^ se Hselend, Hwa^t wylt dil da^t ic de d5] Da cwsej) he, Lareow, dset ic geseo. 52 Da cwee)) se Haelend to him, Ga, din geleafa de halne gedyde. And he sona geseah, and him fyligde on wege. Chap. XI. i tDa he genealsehte Hierusalem and Betliania, to Oliuetes dune, he sende his twcgen leoining- cnihtas, 2 And cwa?J) to him, Farajj to dam castele de [ongen] inc ys ; and gyt dai* sona gemetuj) assan folan getigedne, ofer da3ne nan man gyt ne si^t ; untigeajj hine, and to me geleeda]). 3 And gyf hwa to inc hwtet cwy|>, secgaj), diet Diihten htefj) his neode, and he hine sona hider Iset. 4 And da hi ut-fordon, hi gemetton done folan ute, on twycenan, bcforan dura getigedne ; da untigdon hi hine. 5 And sume do dar st5don dus ssedon him, Hwcet do gyt, done folan un- tigende 1 6 Dfi cwcedon hi, swa se Hselend unc bead ; and hi leton hi da. 7 Da Iseddon hi done folan tp dam Heelende, and hi hyra reaf on-aledon, and he on-sa.'t. 8 Mancga hyra reaf on done weg strehton, sume da [bogas]^ of dam treow- um heowon, and sti'eowodon on done weg. 9 And da de beforan codon, and da de ajfter-folgodon, cwaedon dus, Osanna, sy gcblctsod se de com on Drihtnes naman ; 10 Si gcblctsod dajt rice de com ures fiiedcr Dauides ; Osanna on hcahnes- sum.t X. 50.-XI. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 50 The which, his cloth cast away, sturtinge cam to him. 51 And Jhesus answeringe seide to him, What wolt thou I schal do to thee 1 Tlie blynde man seide to him, Maistir, that I se. 52 Sothli Jhesus seide to him, Go thou, tlii feith hath maad tliee saaf. Aud anon he sy3, and suede him in the weye. TYNDALE, 1^26. 227 Chap. XI. i And whanne Jhesus cam ny5 to Jerusalem and to Betanye, to the mount of Olyuete, he sendith two of his disciplis, 2 And seith to hem. Go 36 in to the castel that is a3ens 50U ; and anon ^e entrynge in thidur schulen fyude a colt tyed, on the which )ion of men sat jit ; vnbynde je, and bryng him. 3 And if ony man schal seie ony thing to 30U, seie je, that he is nedeful to the Lord, and anon he schal leeue him hidur. 4 And thei goynge forth, founden a colt bounden byfore the jate with oute- forth, in the meeting of tweye weyes ; and thei vnbouuden him. 5 And summe of men stondinge there seiden to hem, What don je, vnbyud- inge the colt 1 6 And thei seiden to hem, as Jhesus comaundide to hem ; and thei leften hem. 7 And thei broujten the colt to Jhesu, and thei puttiden to him her clothis, and Jhesus sat vpon him. 8 Forsothe manye strewiden her clothis in the weye, sotheli othere men kittiden bowis+ fro trees, and strewiden in the weye. 9 And thei that wenten bifore, and that sueden, .cryeden, seyinge, Osanna, blessid is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; 10 Blessid the kyngdom that cometh of oure fudir Dauith ; Osanna in hijtees. 50 He threwe awaye his clooke, and roose and cam to Jesus. 5 1 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto hym. What wilt thou that I do vnto thei The blynde sayde vnto hym, Master, that Y myght see. 52 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Goo thy waye, thy ftiyght hath saved the. And hy and by he receaved his sight, and folowed Jesus in the waye. Chap. XL i And when they cam nye to Hierusalem vnto Betliphage and Bethani, be sydes mount Olivte, he sent forth .ij. of his disciples, 2 And sayde vnto them, Goo youre wayes into the toune that is over a- gaynste you ; and as sone as ye entre into it ye shall fynde a coolte bounde, where on never man sate j loose hym, and brynge hym bidder. 3 And if eny man saye vnto you. Why do ye soo 1 saye, that the Lorde hath neade of him, and streight waye he wyll sende hym bidder. 4 They went their waye, and found a coolte tyed by the dore with out, in a place where two wayes mett ; and they losed hym. 5 And divers of them that stode there sayd vnto them ; What do ye, loosynge the coolte 1 6 And they sayd vnto them, even as Jesus had commaunded them ; and they let them goo. 7 And they brought the coolte to Jesus, and caste their garmentes on hym, and he sate apon hym. 8 And many spreede there garmentes in the waye, other cutt douue braunches of the trees, and strawed them in the waye. 9 And they that went before, and they that folowed, cryed, saynge, Hosianna, blessed be he that cometh in the name off the Lorde ; 10 Blessed be the kyngdom that com- meth in the name off hym that is Lorde off oure father David ; Hosianna in the hyest, Q2 228 GOTHIC, 360. II Yah galai]) 'in lairusaulwraa lesus, yah 'in alh ; yah bisaiwhauds alia, at andaualitya yujjan wlsandin wheilai, us- iddya iu 'Be))aiiiau, mi]; ))alm twalibim. 12 Yah iftumin daga, usstandandam im us Be|)aniin, gredags was. 1 3 Yah gasaiwhands smakkabagm faii-- ra))ro habaudan lauf, atiddya, ei aufto bigeti wha ana inima ; yah qimands at iiuma, ni waiht bigat ana imma, niba lauf ; ni auk was mel smakkane. 14 Yah usbairands qa)j du imma, Ni Jianasei}5S us )jus aiwmanna akran mat- yai. Yah gahausideduu ]?ai siponyos is ; 15 Yah iddyedun du lairusaulwmai. Yah atgaggands lesus in alh, dugaun uswairpau J)ans fvabugyaudaus yah bug- yaudans in alh ; yah mesa skattyane, yah sitlans J)ize frabugyaudane ahakim uswaltida ; 16 Yah ni lailot, ei whas jjairhberi kas Jjairh |)0 alh. 17 Yah laisida, qif)ands du im, Niu gamclijj ist, patei ra/.u mein razn bido haitada allaim })iudom 1 i}) yus gatawi- dedu]; ita du filigrya waidedyaue. 1 8 Yah gahausideduu ]>'m bokaryos yah gudyane auhumistans, yah sokidedun whaiwa imma usciistidedeina ; ohtedun auk i'na, untc alia managei sildaleik- idedun in laiseinais is. 19 Yah h\])e andanahti warjj, usiddya ut us })izai baurg. 20 Yah in maurgin faurgaggandans, gasewhun Jjana smakkabagm j^aursyana us waurtim. 21 Yah gamunands Paitrus, qa]> du imma, Rabbei, sai ! smakkabagms jjanei fraqast, gajjaursnoda. 22 Yah andhafyands lesug qaj? du im, Habai}) galaubein Gu})S ; 23 Amen auk (jijxi izwis, ))iswliazuh ei qi))ai du jjamma f'airgunya, Ushuiei |)uk, yah waiip |)us in maiein ; yah ni tuz- weryai in hairtin scinamma, ak ga- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 1 1 And he eode da on Hierosolima tempi ; and ealle })ing lie besceawode, da EC fen tima wajs, he ferde to Beth- aniam, mid his twelf leorning-cuihtum. 12 And odrum dsege, da hi ferdon fnim Bcthania, hine hingrode. 13 Dil he feorran geseah an fic-trcow de leaf ha^fde, he com, and sohte hwa'der he dar on aht funde ; da he him to com, ne fiinde he dai', biiton leaf ane ; s5j)- lice hit wa3S dies fic-treowes tima. 14 Da cwaej) he, Heononforjj on ec- nesse ne ete Eenig man waistm of de. And his leorning-cnihtas dajt gehyrdon; 15 Da comon hi eft to Hierusalem. And da he on doet tempi eode, he on- gan drifan of dam temple syllcnde and bicgende ; and mynetera Jjiocu, and hcah-setlu de da culfran cypton he tobrajc ; 16 And he ne ge])afode, dret senig man Kunig fa't ))urh dvet tempi btere. 17 And he da laerende, dus cwajjj to him, Nis hit awriten, Dajt min lius fram eallum ))eodum bijj gencmned gebed-hus? s6[)lice ge dydon dajt to sceajjena scrajfe. 18 Da daira sacerda ealdras and da boceras dis gehyrdon, hi Jjohton hii hi hine forspildon ; deh hi him udredon hine, fordani call seo nienigu wundrode be his lare. 19 And da hit aefen woes, he eode of da3ie ccastre. 20 On merigen da hi ferdon, hi ge- sawon da3t f ic-treow forsci'uucen of dam wyrtruman. 2 1 Da cwaij> Petrus, Lfireow, loca ! hu forscranc da^t fic-trcow, de dii wyrig- dest. 22 Da cwae); se Hrelcnd liim and- swarigende, Habbaj; Godcs truwan ; 23 Ic sccge eow to su|ie, swa hwylc swa cwy}) to disum miinte, Si du afyr- red, and on sye aworpcn ; and on his heortan ne twynaj), ac gelyfj', swa hwtet XL 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 1 And he entride in to Jerusalem, in to the temple ; and alle thingis seyn aboute, whanne the oux* Avas now euen- yng, he wente in to Betanye, with twelue. 1 2 And another day, whanne he wente out of Betanye, he hungride. 13 And whanne he hadde seyn a fyge tree afer hauynge leeuys, he cam, if happily he schulde fynde ony thing therynne ; and whanne he cam to it, he fond no thing, out taken leeuys ; for it was no tyme of fygis. 14 And Jhesus answeringe seide to it, Now no more with outen ende ony man ete fruyt of thee. And his disciples herden ; 1 5 And thei camen to Jerusalem. And whanne he hadde entrid in to the tem- ple, he bigan for to caste out men sell- inge and biggynge in the, temple ; and he turnyde vpsodoun the boordis of chaungeris, and the chaieris of men sell- inge culueris ; 16 And he suffride not, that ony man schulde here a vessel thur3 the temple. 17 And he taujte hem, seyinge, Wher it is not writun, For myn hous schal be clepid the hous of preiynge to alle folkis ? forsoth 3e han maad it a den of theues. 18 The which thing herd, the princes of prestis and scribis sou5ten hou thei schulde leese him ; forsoth thei dreden hym, for al the cumpanye of peple won- dride on his teching. 19 And whanne euenyng was maad, he wente out of the citee. 20 And whanne thei passiden eerly, thei sy3en the fige tree maad drye fro the rootis. 21 And Petre hauynge raynde, seide to him, Maistir, lo ! the fyge tree, whom thou cursedist, hath dryed vp. 22 And Jhesus answeringe seith to him, Haue 56 the feith of God ; 23 Treuli I seie to 50U, that who euere seith to this hil. Take, and sende in to the see ; and doutith not in his herte, but bileueth, for what euere he schal TYNDALE, 1526, 229 I r And the Lorde entred into Hieru- salem, and into the temple ; and when he had loked roundabout apon all thinges, and nowe the even tyde was come, he went out vnto Bethany, with the twelve. 1 2 And on the morowe, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungred. 1 3 And he spyed a fygge tree a farre off' havinge leves, and went to se whether he myght fynde eny thinge there on ; but Avlieu he cam there to, lie foundc nothinge butt leves ; for the tyme off fygges was nott yet. 14 And Jesus answered and sayd to it, Never man eate frute of the here after whill the worlde stondith. And his disciples herde it ; 1 5 And they cam to Hierusalem. And Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them which soolde and bought in the temple ; and overthrewe the tabels of the money chaungers, and the stoles of them that soolde doves ; 16 And wolde not suffi-e, that eny man caried a vessell thorowe the temple. 17 And he taught, saynge vnto them, Ys it not written, Howe that myne housse shalbe called the housse of prayer vnto all nacions 1 butt ye have made it a deen of theves. 18 And the scribes and hye prestes herde yt, and sought howe to distroye him ; for they feared hym, be cause all the peple marveld at his doctrine. 1 9 And when even was come, he went out of the cite. 20 And in the mornynge as they passed by, they sawe the fygge tree dryed vpp by the rotes. 21 And Peter remembred, and sayd vnto hym, Master, beholde ! the fygge tree, which thou cursedes, ys widdred awaye. 22 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, Have confidens in God ; 23 Verely I sye vnto you, that whoso- ever shall saye vnto this mountaync, Take awaye thy silfe, and cast thy silfe in to the see; and shall not waver m 230 GOTHIC, 360. laubyai, ))ata ei ))atei qijjiK gagaggijj, wair])i)j imma, jjiswhah ]>ei qijjijj. 24 Du])jje qi]?a izwis, allata J)iswhah J^ei bidyandans sokei]?, galaubei]) j^atei uimi]?, yah wair))i]) izwis. 25 Yah |)an standaij? bidyandans, aflet- a\]>, yabai Avha habai]> wijjra whana, ei yah atta izwai- sa in himinam, afletai izwis missadedins izwaros. ■26 Ijj yabai yus ni afleti]?, ni ]>au atta izwar sa in himinam, afleti)? izwis mis- sadedins izwaros. 27 Yah iddyediin aftra du lairusaulw- mai. Yah in alh whai'bondin imma, atiddyedun du imma J)ai auhumistans gudyans, yah bokaryos, yah sinistans, 28 Yah qc])un du imma. In whamma waldufnye )>ata tauyis ? yah whas J)us jiata waldufni atgaf, ei Jjata tauyis 1 29 I|j iesus andliafyands qa]) du im, Frailma yah ik izwis ainis waurdis, yah andhafyif> mis, yah qi]ja izwis, in wham- ma waldufnye jjata tauya. 30 Daupeins lohannis uzuh liimina was, ]>a\i uzuh mannam 1 andhafeij) mis. 31 Yah ])ahtedun du sis misso, ql|5and- ans, Yabai qi})am us himina, qi])i]j aj^jjan, Duwhe ni galaubidedu]? imma ; 32 Ak qijjam us mannam, uhtedun po managein ; allai auk alakyo habaidedun loliannen, )jatei bi sunyai praufetes was. 33 Yah andhafyandans qc|)un du Icsua, Ni wltum. Yah andliafyands Iesus qa]j du ini, Nih ik izwis qi|)a, in whamma waldufnye pata tauya. Chap. XII. i Yah dugann im in gayukom qijjan. Weinagard ussatida manna, yah bisatida ina fa})om, yah us- grof dal uf mesa, yah gatimrida kclikn. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark swa he cwy]?, gewurde dis, dset ge- wyr}). 24 Fordam ic eow secge, swa hwast swa ge g}Tnende bidda]), gelyfajj daet ge hit onfoji, and hit eow becymjj. 25 And donne ge standa)> eow to ge- biddenne, fovgifal^, gif ge hwset agen senigne habbaj), dset eow eower synna forgyfe, eowei* heofonlica fteder se de on heofonum ys. 26 Gyf ge ne forgyfaji, ne eow eower synna ne forgyfj), eower fa^der . . . 27 Da com he eft to Hierusalem. And da he on dam temple code, him to ge- nealeehton da heah-sacerdas, and bocer- as, and ealdras, 28 And dus cwsedon. On hwylcum anwealde dest du das ])'mg1 and hwa sealde dc disne anweald, dset du dis do? 29 Da cwa^jj se H^vlend, And ic ahsige eow anre sprsece, andswariaj) me, and ic secge eow donne, on hwylcum anwealde ic dis d5. 30 Hweder wses lohannes fulluht de of heofone, de of manuum? andswariaj> me. 3 1 Da ))ohton hi, and cwsedon betweox him, Gif we seogajj of heofone, he segjj us, Hwi ne gelyfde ge him ;' 32 Gif we secgajj of mannum, we on- drsedaj) dis folc ; ealle hi ha;fdon lohan- nem, da;t he wsere sojjlice witega. 33 Da andswaredon hi dam Hselende and cwsedon, We nyton. Da cw?e)) sc Hsclcnd, Ne ic eow ne secge, on hwylc- um anwealde ic das ])ing d5. Chap. XII. i Da ongan he him big- spel reccan. Sum man him j)lantode win-geard, and betynde hine, and dealf anne sea)>, and getimbrode scnne stypel, XL 24.-XII. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seye, be it maad, it sclial be maad to him. 24 Therfore I seie-to 50U, alle tliingis what euere tliingis 56 preiynge sclmlen axe, bileue 56 that 56 schulen take, and thei schulen come to 50U. 25 And whanne 56 schulen stonde for to preie, foi^yue ^e, if 56 han ony thing a5ens ony man, that and 50ure fadir that is in heuenes, for^yue to 30U 5oure synnes. 26 That if 56 schulen not for3yue, neither 50ure fadir that is in heuenes, schal for5yue 30U 50ure synnes. 27 And eftsoone thei camen to Jeru- salem. And whanne he walkide in to the temple, the hi3este prestis, and scribis, and eldere men camen ni3 to him, 28 And seien to him, In what iDOwer doist thou thes thingis 1 or who 3af to thee this power, that thou do thes thingis ? 29 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe seith to hem, And I schal axe 50U 0 word, and answere 30 to me, and I schal seie to 30U, in what power I do thes thingis. •30 Whether was the baptym of John of heuene, or of men 1 answere 36 to me. 31 And thei thou3ten with inne hem selue, seiynge. If we schulen seie of heuene, he schal seie to vs, Whi ther- fore bileuen 3e not to him ; 32 If we schulen seie of men, we dreden the peple ; for alle men hadden John, for he was verily a prophete. 33 And thei answeringe seyen to Jhesu, We witen neuere. And Jhesu answer- inge seith to hem. Neither I seie to 30U, in what power I do thes thingis. TYNDALE, 1526. 231 his herte, butt shall beleve, that thoose thinges which he sayeth, shall come to passe, what soever he sayeth, shalbe done vnto him. 24 Therfore I saye vnto you, what soever ye desyre when ye praye, beleve that ye shall have it, and it shalbe done vnto you. 25 And when ye stond and praye, for- yeve, yf ye have eny thinge agaynste eny man, that youre father also which is in heven, maye foryeve you youre tres- pases. 26 27 And they cam againe to Hierusa- lem. And as he walked in the temple, there cam to hym the hye prestes, and the scribes, and the seniours, 28 And sayd vnto hym, By what auc- torite doest thou these thinges 1 and who gave the this auctorite, to do these thinges 1 29 Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, I wyll also axe of you a certeyne thynge, and answere ye me, and I wyll tell you, by what auctorite I do these thinges. 30 Whether was the baptim of Jhon from hevin, or of men 1 answer me. 31 And they thought in them selves, saynge, Yf we shall saye from heven, he will saye, Why then did ye not beleve hym ; 3 2 But yf we shall saye of men, then feare we the people ; for all men counted Jhon, that he was a veri prophctt. 33 And they answered and sayd vnto Jesu, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- swered and sayd vnto them, Nether wyll I tell you, by what auctorite I do these thynges. Chap. XII. i And- Jhesus bigan to speke parably.t A man plauntide a vyne3erd, and puttlde aboute an hegge, and dalf a lake, and bildide a tour, and Chap. XII. i And he began to speake vnto them in similitudes. A certayne man planted a vineyarde, and compased it with an hedge, and ordeyn- 232 GOTHIC, 360. yah anafalli "ina waurstwyara, yah aflaijj alya}) ; 2 Yah insancHda du ]?aim waurstAvyam at niel skalk, ei at ^aim ■waurstwyam nemi akranis ])is weinagavdis. 3 I]) eis nimandans ma usbluggwun, yah "iiisandldedun laushandyan, 4 Yah aftra insandida du im auj>arana skalk, yah jjana stainam Avairpandans gaaiwiskodedun, yah haubijj wundan brahteduu, yah insandidcdun ganaitid- ana. 5 Yah aftra insandida anj^araua, yah yainana afslohun, yah managans anj^ar- ans, sumans usbliggwandans, sumanzuh J)an usqimandans. 6 panuh nauli})anuh ainana sunu aig- ands liubana sis, insandida yah j^ana du im spedistana, qij>ands, patei gaaistand sunu meinana. 7 Ij) yainai pM waurstwyans qe])un du sis misso, patei sa ist sa arbinumya ; hiryi]) usqimam imma, yah unsar wairj^ij) Jjata arbi. 8 Yah undgreipandans ina, usqemun, yah usAvaurpun imma ut us Jjamma weinagarda. 9 Wha nuh tauyai frauya })is Aveinagard- is 1 Qimi]j, yah usqisteijj Jjans Avaurst- wyans, yah gibijj Jjana wcinagavd an- Jjavaini. 10 Nih J)ata gamelido ussuggwu)). Stains Jjammei usAvaurjiun Jjai timryans, sail \vai-|) du haubida Avaihstins ? 1 1 Fram Frauyin warj) sa, yah ist sildaleiks in augam unsaraim. 12 Yah sokidedun ina undgreipfin, j'ali ohtedun po managein ; fro))un auk jjatei du im \>o gayukon qa^ ; yah afletandans ina, galijjun. 13 Yah insandidedun du imma sumai |)ize Fareisaie yah Herodiane, ei ina ganuteina Avaurda. 14 1|) eis qimandans qejjun du imma, Laisai'i, Avitum Jjatei sunycins is, yah ni kara ))uk manshun ; ni auk saiwhis in andwaiijjya nuinnc, ak bi sunyai Avig Gujjs laiscis. Skuldu ist kaisara-'ild ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark and gesette hine mid eor]>-tilium, and fcrdo on el|)eodignysse ; 2 Da sendc he to ctam tilium his J)COW on tide, diet he dses AAaii-geardes AA'Oistni onfenge. 3 Da SAvungon hi dsene, and forlcton hine idel-hende. 4 And eft he him sendc octevne ))Coav, and hi done on heafde geAvuudodoii, and mid teonuni c'esAvencton. 5 And eft he him sumne sende, and hi da^ne ofslogon, and manega odre, sumc hi beoton, sumc hi ofslogon. 6 Da haifde he da gyt senne Icofostne sunu, da sende he a-t nehstan him daiue, and CAva?]), Witodlice minne sunu lug forAvandia]). 7 Da CAveedon da tilian him betAveonan, Her is se yrfenuma ; uton ofsleaii hiilc, donne bi|j lire seo yrfAveardnes. 8 Hi d'l ofslogon hine, and Avurpon Avidiitan done Avin-geard. 9 HAVfet de[) d?es Avin-geardes hlaford 1 He cymj>, and fordej? da tiligean, and syljj odron done Avin-geard. 10 Ne rtvdde ge dis gcAA^rit, Se stan de da Avyrhtan aAvurpon, des ys ge- Avorden on dasre hyrnaii hcafod 1 1 1 Dis ys fram Drilitne gcAvordcn, and hit is Avundorlic on uron cngum. 12 Da smcadon hi da't hi jrefcnffon hine, and hi ondrcdon da mcnigu ; hi oncneoAvon da da;t he dis bigspel to him ssede ; hi ferdon da, and hine forleton.''' 13 Da sendon hi to him sume of Phariseum and Herodianum, dat hi befengon hine on his Avorde. 14 Da comon hi and dus mid fiicne CAVcicdon, LareoAv, Ave Aviton daet dii eart sojjfrest, and dii ne rccst be scnegum men ; ne l)esceaAvast dii manna ansyne, ac dii Godcs Aveg laerst on s6j>ftestnysse. XII. 2-14-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. liirede it to erthe tilieris, and wente forth in pilgrymage ; 2 And sente to the erthe tilieris in tyme a seruaunt, that he schulde receyue of the fruyt of the vyne5erd at the erthe tilieris. 3 The whiche beten him takun, and leften him voyde. 4 And eftsoone he sente to hem a nether seruaunt, and thei woundiden him in the heed, and ponyscheden with chidiugis.''' 5 And eftsoone he sente another, and thei slowen him, and othere mo, betynge summe, but sleynge othere. 6 Therfore 5it he hauynge a sone most dereworth, and to hem he sente him the Uiste, seyinge, For by hap thei schulen schame my sone.''' 7 Forsothe the tenauntis seyden to hem self,'*' This is the eier ; come 5e, sle we him, and the eritage schal be oure. 8 And thei takynge him, castiden out withoute the vyne5erd, and slowen. 9 Therfore what schal the lord of the vyne3erd do 1 He schal come, and leese the tenauntis, and jyue the vyne3erd to othere. 10 Wher 5e han not rad this scripture, The stoon the which men bildinge han dispisid, this is maad in to the heed of the corner 1 1 1 This thing is maad of the Lord, and is wondirful in oure y3en. 1 2 And thei soujten for to holde him, and thei dreden the cumpanye of peple ; sothli thei knewen for to hem he seide this parable : and him left, thei wenten away. 13 And thei senden to him summe of the Farisees and Erodians, for to take hym in word. 14 The whiche comynge seyn to hym, Maistir, we witen for thou ert sothfast, and reckist not of ony man ; sothly neither thou seest in to face of man, but thou techist the wey of God in TYNDALE, 1526. 233 ed a wyne presse, and bilt a toure in hytt, and lett it out tohyre vnto husbande- men, and went into a straunge countre ; 2 And when tyme was come he sentt to the tennauntes a servaunt, that he myght of the tenauntes receave of the frute of the vyneyarde. 3 And they caught hym and bett hym, and sentt hym agayne empty. 4 And mooreover he sentt vnto them another servaunt, and at hym they cast stones and brake hys heed, and sent him agayne all to revyled. 5 And agayne he sentt another, and hym they kylled, and many other, beet- ynge some, and kyllinge some. 6 Yet had he one sonnewhom he loved tenderly, him also sent he att the last vnto them, sayinge. They wyll feare my Sonne. 7 Butt the tenauntes sayde with in themselves, Thys ys the heyre ; come, lett vs kill him, and the inheritauuce shalbe oures. 8 And they toke him, and killid him, and cast hym out of the vyneyarde. 9 What shall then the lorde of the vyneyarde do 1 He will come, and dis- troye the tenauntes, and let out the vyneyarde to other. 10 Have ye nott redde thys scripture, The stoone which the bylders did refuse, ys made the chefe stoone in the corner? 1 1 Thys was done off the Lorde, and ys merveyllous in oure eyes. 1 2 And they went about to take hym, butt they feared the people ; for they perceaved that he spake that similitude agaynst them ; and they left hym, and went their waye. 13 And they sent vnto hym certayne off the Pharises with Herodes servauntes, to take hym in hys wordes. 14 And as sone as they were come they sayd vnto hym, Master, we knowe that thou arte true, and careste for no man ; for thou consydereste nott the desre off men, butt teacheste the waye 234 GOTHIC, 360. giban Kaisara? .... 15 pau niu gibaima'? !]> lesus ga- saiwhaiitls 'ize liuteiu, qa|) du i'm, Wha niik fraisijj 1 atbairijj mis skatt, ei ga- saiwliau. 1 6 I]) eis atberun. Yah qa]) du "im, Wilis 'ist sa manleika, j^ah so unfar- meleins 1 Ijj eis qe]jun du imma, Kais- aris. 17 Yah andhafyands lesus qa]? du "im, Usgibi}) ))0 Kaisaris Kaisara, yah \>o Gu|)S Gujja. Yah sildaleikidedun ana pamma. 18 Yah atiddyedun Saddukaieis du imma, ])aiei qij^and usstass ni wisan, yah frehun ina, qijjandans, 19 Laisari, IMoses gamelida unsis, J'atei yabai whis broj^ar gadauj^nai, yah bi- Iei]>ai qenai, yah barne ni bileij^ai, ei nimai bro}^ar is ])0 qen is, yah ussatyai barna brojr seinamma, 20 Sibun broj^rahans wesun ; yah sa frumista nam qen, yah gasvviltands, ni bilaij) fraiwa. . 2 1 Yah anj)ar nam J)0, yah gadaujjnoda, yah ni sa bilai]> fraiwa. Yah jjridya samaleiko. 22 Yah nemun ]>o samaleiko )3ai sibun, yah ni bililmn fraiwa. Spedumista al- laize gaswalt yah so qens. 23 in |>izai usstassai, J>an usstandand, wharyamma ize wair]n)> qens 1 ])ai auk sibun aihtedun ]>o du qenai. 24 Yah andhafyands lesus qa)> du "im, Niu du))e airzyai siyu]), ni kunnandans mela, nih maht Gujjs 1 25 Allis jjan usstandand us dau))aim, ni b'ugand, ni liuganda, ak sind swe aggilyus ]?ai in himinam. 26 A))|jan bi dauj^ans, )>atei urreisand, niu gakunnaidedu)) ana bokom Mosczis, ana aiwliatundyai, whaiwa imma qa]? Gu)j, qi|)ands, Ik i'm Gu)> Abrahamis, yali Guj) isakis, yah lakobis 1 27 Nist Guj> dauj>aize, ak qiwaizc ; ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark A'lj'fj) gaful to syllanne dam Casere 1 15 Hwseder de we ne sylla))'? Da cwas)) he, and heora lot-wrenceas wiste, Hwi fandige ge miu 1 bringaj) me done pening, dtet ic hine geseo. 16 Da brohton hi him. Da ssede he him, Hwses is deos aulicnys, and dis gewrit? Hi cweedon, Does Caseres. 1 7 Da cwse]' se Hpelend to him, A'gyfajj dam Casere da ])ing de daes Caseres synd, and Gode da de Godes synd. Da wundrodon hi be dam. J 8 Da comon him to Saducei, da secga)) dset Eerist ne sy, and hine ah- sodon, and dus cwsedon, 1 9 Lareow, Moyses us wrat, gif hwses brodor dead bij?, and leefj) his wif, and na;f|j nan beam, da?t his brodor nime liis wif, and his brodor ssed wecce. 20 Eornostlice seofon gcbrodru waeron; and se seresta nam wif, and wear]) dead, na laefedum ssede. 2 1 And da nam se oder hi, and wear j> dead, ne se seed ne Isefde. Gclice se ])ridda. 22 And ealle seofon hi ha^fdon, and ssed ne Isefdon. Eah-a seftemest da forjjferde da?t wif. 23 On dam seriste, . . . hwylces dara seofona bi]) dset wif? hi ealle hi hajfdon. 24 Da andswarode him se Hselend, Hu ne dwcliga]) ge, fordam de ge nyton da halgan gewritu, ne Godes mtegeu 1 25 S6})lice donne hi of dea])e arisa]), ne wifia}) hi, ne ne giftia]>, ac hi synd swylce Godes englas on heofonum. 26 Be dam deadum, daet hi arison, ne rsedde ge on Moyses bee, hu God to him cwi«J>, ofer done gorst-1)cam, Ic eom Abrahames God, and Isaaces God, and lacobcs God 1 27 Nys God deadra, ac he ys lybbend- XII. 15-27.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. treuthe. Is it leefful for to 3yue tribute to Cesar? .... 15 Or we schulen not 5yue 1 The which witinge her priuey falsnesse, seith to hem, What tempteu je me 1 biynge je to me a peny, that I se. 16 And thei ofFriden to him. And he scith to hem, Whos is this ymage, and the in wrytinge ? Thei seien to him, Cesaris. 17 Forsothe Jhesus answeringe seith to hem, Therfore 5elde ^e to Cesar that ben of Cesar, and to God tho thingis that ben of God. And alle wondriden on him. 18 And Saducees, that seyen no resur- ecioun to be, camen to him, and axiden him, seyinge, 19 Maistii', Moyses wroot to vs, that if the brother of a man were deed, and lefte a wyf, and lefte not sones, his bro- ther take his wyf, and reyse vp seed to his brothir. 20 Therfore seuene britheren wereu ; and the firste took a wyf, and is deed, no seed left. 21 And the secimde took hir, and he is deed, and neither this lefte seed. And the thridde also. 2 2 And seuene tooken hir, and lefte not seed. And the womman the laste of alle is deed. 23 Thanne in the rcsureccioun, whanne thei schulen rise a3en, whos wyf of these schal sche be 1 sothly seuene hadden hir wyf- 24 And Jhesus answeringe seith to hem, Wher 5e erren not therfore, not knowinge the scriptui'is, nother the vertu of God ? 25 Forsothe whanne thei schulen rise a5en fro deed men, neither thei wedden, nother ben weddid, but thei schulen be as aungels of God in heuenes. 26 Sothli of deed men, that thei rysen a5ein, ban 5e not rad in the book of Moyses, on the bousche, hou God seide to him, seiynge, I am God of Abraham, and God of Ysaac, and God of Jacob 1 27 He is not God of deede men, but TYNDALE, 1526, 235 off God truly. Ys yt laufull to paye tribute to Cesar, or nott 1 15 Ought we to geve, or ought we nott to geve? He knewe their dis- simulacion, and sayd vnto them, Why tempte ye me ? brynge me a peny, that I maye se yt. 1 6 And they brought hym one. And he sayde vnto them, Whose ys thys ymage, and superscripcion ? And they sayde vnto hym, Cesars. 17 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, Then geve to Cesar that which belongeth to Cesar, and geve God that which perteyneth to God. And they mervelled att hym. 18 And the Saduces cam vnto hym, which saye there is no resurrection, and they axed hym, sayinge, 19 Master, Moses wroote vnto vs, yff eny mans brother dye, and leve hys wyf behynde him, and leve no chyldren, that then hys brother shulde take hys wyfe, and reyse vppe seed vnto his brother. 20 There were seven brethren ; and the fyrst toke a wyfe, and when he dyed, leeft no seede behinde hym. 21 And the seconde toke her, and dyed, nether leeft he eny seede. And the thyrde lyke wyse. 22 And seven had her, and leeft no seed behynde them. Last of all the Avyfe dyed also. 23 In the resurrecion then, when they shall ryse agayne, whose wyfe shall she be of them 1 for seven had her to wyfe. 24 Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, Are ye not ther fore deceaved, be cause ye knowe not the scryptures, nether the power of God 1 25 For when they shall ryse agayne from deeth, they nether mary, nor are maryed, butt are as the angels which are in heven. 26 As touchynge the deed, that they shall ryse agayne, have ye nott reddc in the boke off Moses, howe, in the busshe, God spake vnto him, sayinge, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Ysaac, and the God of Jacob 1 27 He is not the God of the deed, butt 236 GOTHIC, 360. a]>]'an jnis filu airzyai siyu]>. 28 Yah duatgaggancls aixis ]nzc bok- arye, galiausyands ins samana sokyand- ans, gasaiwhands ))atei waila ini audhof, frah ina, wharya ist allaizo aaabusne frumista. 29 Ij? lesus andhof irama, ))atei frum- ista allaizo auabusns, Hausei, Israel, Frauya Gu\> unsar Frauya ains ist ; 30 Yah friyos Frauyan GuJ) })einana us allanima hairtiu ))eiuamma, yah us allai saiwalai J)einai, yah us allai gahugdai Jjeinai, yah us allai mahtai Jjeinai. So frumista auabusus. 31 Yah anjmra galcika j^izai, Friyos newlumdyan ]jeinana swe Jjuk silban. Maizei Jjaim auj)ara auabusns nist. 32 Yah qa}) du imma sa bokareis, "Waila, laisari, bi sunyai qast ; )?atei ains ist, yah nist anjjar, alya imma ; 33 Yah Jjata du friyon ina us allamma hairtin, yah us allamma fraj^ya, yah us allai saiwalai, yah us allai mahtai, yah J)ata du friyon newhundyan swe sik silban, managizo ist allaim jjaim ala- brunstim yah saudim. 34 Yah lesus gasaiwhands ina jiatei frodaba andhof, qaj) du imma, Ni fairra is J)iudangardyai Gu})S. Yah ainshun Ijanaseijjs ni gadaursta ina fraihnan. 35 Yah andhafyands lesus qaj), lais- yands in alh,Whaiwa qijmnd J)ai bokaryos, j'atei Christus sunus ist Daweidis 1 36 Silba auk Daweid qaj> in Ahmin Weihamma, Qiln)j Frauya du frauyin mcinamnia, Sit af taihswon mcinai, untc ik galagya fiyands J>cinans fotubaurd fotiwe |)einaize. 37 Silba ralhtis Daweid qi|>i}> ina frauyan, yah wlia))ro imma sunus ist 1 Yah alia so managei hausidcdun imma gabauryaba. 38 Yah qa|> du im in laiseinai scinai, Saiwhi]) faura .... ANGLO-SAXON", 995. [St. Mark ra 3 s6|)lice swyde ge dweligeaj).''' 28 Da genealsehte him an of dam bocerum, de gehyrde hi smeagende, and gcseah dyet he him wel andswarode, and ahsode hine, hwset waere ealra beboda meest. 29 Da andswarode he him, Dset is doet mseste bebod ealra, Israhel, gehyr, urne Drihten God he is an God ; 30 And lufa dinne Drihten God of ealre dinre heortan, and of ealre dinre sawle, eallum dinum mode, and of eallum din- um nipegene. Dset is dast fyrmeste bebod. 31 So])lice is oder dissum gelic, Lufa dinne nehstan swa de sylfne. Nys oder mare bebod. 32 Da cw8e)> se bocere, Lareow, well du on s6]>e cwsede ; dset an God is, and nys oder, butan him ; 33 And dset he si gelufod of ealre heortan, and of eallum andgyte, and of ealre sawle, and of ealre strengj^e, and lufigean his nehstan swa hine sylfne, dset is mare eallum onsa^gdnyssum and offrungum. 34 Da se Hselend geseah dajt he him wislice andwyrde, he ssedc him, Ne eart du feor fram Godes rice. And hine ne dorste nan man acsian. 35 Da cwaBJj se Halend, on dam tem- ple Iserende, Hii secga|) da boccras, dset Cr-ist sy Dauides sunu ? 36 Dauid sylf cwsejj to dam Halgan Gaste, Drihten cwsd}) to minum drihtne, Site on mine swydran hcalfc, od ic dine fynd asctte to fot-sceamole dinra fota. 37 Dauid sylf nemde hine drihten, and hwanon is he his sunu'? And mycel menegu hine luflice gehyrde. 38 Da ssede he him on his lare, "War- nia]) fram bocerum, da wylla)) on ge- gyrlum gan, and beon on straetum grete, XII. 28-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. God of lyuynge men ; therfore je erren moche. 28 And oon of the scribis, that hadde herd hem sekynge to gidere, cam ni^, and seyinge that he hadde wel answerid hem, axide hym, Avhich was the firste mauudement of alle. 29 Jhesus ansAveride to him, that the firste of alle comaundementis is, Heere, Israel, the Lord thi God is oon ; 30 And thou schal loue the Lord thi God of al thin herte, and of al thi soule, and of al thi mynde, and of al thi vertu.''' This is the firste maundement. 3 1 Forsothe the secunde is lyk to this. Thou schalt loue tlii neijebore as thi silf Ther is non othir maundement more than these. 32 And the scribe seith to him, Maister, in treuthe thou hast wel seid ; for o God is, and ther is non, out taken him ; 33 And that he be loued of al herte, and of al thou5t,''' and of al vndirstond- inge, and of al the soule, and of al strengthe, and to loue the nei3ebore as him silf, is more than alle brend of- fringis and sacrificis. 34 Jhesus forsothe seyinge that he hadde answerid wysely, seide to him, Thou ert not fer fro the kyngdom of God. And now no man durste axe him. 35 And Jhesus answeringe seide, tech- inge in the temple, Therfore how seyn scribis, Crist for to Ije the sone of Dauith ? 36 To Avhom Dauith him silf seide in the Hooly Gost, The Lord seide to my lord, Sitte on my ri3thalf, til I putte thin enemyes the stool of thi feet. 37 Therfore Dauith him silf seith him a lord, and wherof is he his sone 1 And moche cumpany gladli herde him. 38 And he seide to hem in his teching, Be 5e war of scribis, that wolenwandre in stoolis, and be salutid in chepinge, TYNDALE, 1526. 237 the God of the livynge ; ye are therfore greatly deceaved. 28 And there cam won off the scrybes, and when he had herde them disputynge to gedder, and perceaved that he had answered them well, he axed hym, which is the fyrste of all the commaunde- mentes. 29 Jesus answered hym, The fyrste of all the commaundementes is, Heare, Israhel, oure Lorde God is Avone Lorde ; 30 And thou shaltt love thy Lorde God with all thy hert, and with all thy soule, and with all thy mynde, and witli all thy strengthe. This is the fyrste commaundement. 31 And the seconde is lyke vnto this, Thou slialt love thy neghbour as thy silfe. There is none other commaunde- ment greater then these. 33 And the scribe sayde vnto hym. Well, master, thou hast sayde the truthe ; thatt there ys one God, and that there is none but he ; 33 And to love hym with all the herte, and with all the mynde, and with all the soule, and with all the strengthe, and to love a mans nehbour as hym silfe, ys a greater thynge then all holocaustes and sacrifises. 34 And when Jesus sawe howe that he answered discretly, he sayd vnto hym. Thou arte nott farre from the kyngdome of God. And no man after that durst axe hym eny question. 35 And Jesus answered and sayd, teach- ynge in the temple, Howe saye the scribes, that Christ is the sonne off David 1 36 For David hym silfe inspyred with the Holy Goost sayd, The T^orde sayde to my lorde, Sytt on my right honde, tyll I make thyne enemys thy fote stole. 37 Then David hym silfe calleth hym lorde, and by what meanes ys he then his Sonne] And moche people herde hym gladly. 38 And he sayd vnto them in his doc- trine, Be ware off the scribes, which love to goo in longe clothynge, and love salutacions in the market places, 238 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON", 995. [St. Mark 39 And on fyrmestum lareow-setlum sittan on gesamnungum, and cla fyrmcst- au setl on gebeorscipum ; 40 Da de wudewena lius forswelga|), mid lieora langsuman gebede ; da oufoj) lengestne dom. 4 1 Da siBt se Heelend ongen done toll- sceamol, and geseali liii dict folc liyva feoh torfode on done toll-seeamul; and manega welige torfodon fela. 42 Da com an earm wuduwe, and wearp twegen feordlingas. 43 Da clypode he his leorning-cnihtas, and ssede him, S6]>lice ic eow secge, d?et deos earme wuduwe eallinga msest sealde, dara de on toU-sceamul sealdon. 44 Ealle sendon of dam de hi genoh hasfdon ; s6))lice deos of hyre yrmjje eall da;t heo hsefde sealde, ealle hyre and- lyfene. Chap. XIII. i Da he of dam temple code, da cwse)) tin of his leorning-cnih- tum to him, Lareow, loca, hwylcc stanas her synd, and hwylce getimbruuga disscs temples. 2 Da cweejj se Hjelend, Ne geseo ge ealle diis mycelan getimbrunga 1 ne h\\> her Isefed stan ofer stan, de ne boo toworpcn. 3 Da hi Sccton on Oliuetes dune ongen dtet tempel, synderlice hine Pctrus, and lacobus, and lohannes, and Andreas acsodon, 4 Sege us, hwsenne das ]jing gewurdon, and hwylc taceii bij), dtenne ealle dus j>ing onginna)) boon ge-cudod. 5 Da ongan se Hselend him andswar- igende to cwedan, Warniajj, dtet eow nan man ne beswicc ; 6 S6])lice manega cuma)) on minum naman, and cweda]>, Ic eom Crist 3 and beswicaj) manega. 7 And donnc ge gcliyra|) gcfcohtu and gcfeohta hlisan, ne ondrsede ge eow ; hit gebyra)> da3t hit gebelimpe, ac donne gyt nis ende. XII. 39.-XIII. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 39 And sitte in synagogis in the firste cliaircs, and the firste sitting places in soperis ; 40 The whiche deuouren the housis of widewis, vndir colour of long pi-eier ; thei taken leuger dom. 41 And Jhesus sittinge a5eins the treserie, biheld hou the cumpany of peple caste money in to the tresorie ; and maiiye riche castiden many thingis. 42 Sothli whanne o pore widowe hadde comen, sche sente tweye mynutis, that iSj a fei'thing. 43 And his discipHs clepid to gidere, he seith to hem, Treuly I seie to 50U, for this pore widowe sente more than alle, that sente in to the tresorie. 44 Sothli alle sente of that thing that was plenteuous to hem ; but this of hir myseste sente alle thingis that she hadde, al hir lyflode. TYNDALE, 1526. 239 Chap. XIII. i And whanne he wente out of the temple, oon of his disciples seith to him, Maistir, bihold, what maner stoones, and what manere bildingis. 2 And he answeringe seith to him, Seeste thou alle thes greete bildingis? ther schal not be left a stoon vjjon a stoon, the which schal not be distroyed. 3 And whanne he sat in the mount of Olyuete a5ens the temple, thei axiden hym by hem silue, Petre, and James, and John, and Andrew, 4 Seie thou to vs, whanne thes thingis schulen be maacl, and what tokene, whanne alle thes thingis schulen bigynne for to be endid. 5 And Jhesus answeringe bigan for to seie to hem, Se 5e, that no man disceyue 30U; 6 For many schulen come m my name, seiynge, For I am; and thei schulen disceyue manye. 7 Sothli whanne ^e schulen heere batels and opyniouns of bateils, drede ^e not ; forsothe it bihoueth these thingis for to be don, but not 3it apon the end. 39 And the chefe seates in the sina- goges, and to sit in the vppermost roumes att feastes ; 40 And devoure widowes houses, and vnder a colour praye longe prayers ; these shall have greater damnacion. 41 And Jesus sat over agaynst the treasury, and behelde howe the people putt money into the treasury ; and many that were ryche cast in moch. 42 And there cam a certayne povrc widowe, and she threwe in two mytes, whiche make a farthynge. 43 And he called vnto hym his dis- ciples, and sayd vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, that thys pover widowe hath cast moare in then all they which have caste into the treasury. 44 For they all putt in off their super- fluite ; but she off her poverte cast in all- that she had, even all her livynge. Chap. XIII. i And as he went out of the temple, won of his disciples sayd vnto hym, Master, se, Avhat stones, and what bildynges are here. 2 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto hym, Seist thou these greate byklynges'? there shall not be leefte one stone apon a nother, that shall not be thro wen doune. 3 And as he sate on mounte Olivete over ayenst the temple, Peter, and James, and Jhon, and Andrew, axed hym secretly, 4 Tell vs, when these thinges shalbe, and what is the signe, when all these thinges shalbe fulfilled. 5 And Jesus answered them and began to saye, Take hede, lest eny man deceave you; 6 For many shall come in my name, sayinge, I am Christ ; and shall deceave many. 7 When ye shall heare off warre and tydinges off warre, be ye not troubled ; for they muste nedes be, butt the eude is nott yett. 240 GOTHIC, 360. 16 wastya seina. 17 AjiJ^an wai jjaim qi})uliaftom, yah dacklyandeim in yaiuaim dagam. 18 A)))>an bidyai|>, ei ni wair))ai sa ))lauhs izwar wintrau. 19 Wiiiij)and auk Jjai dagos yainai agio Kwaleika, swe ni was swaleika fram anastodcinai gaskaftais, ))oci gaskop Gu}), uud hita, yah ni wairjjij). ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 8 S6j)lice J)eod arist agen J'code, and rice ongen rice, and heoj) eor))an styr- unga geond stowa and hungor ; clis^ynd Sara angin, 9 Warniaf) eow sylfe, hi syllajj cow on gejjeahte, and swinga]) on gesamnungum ; and ge standa|) beforau demum and cyningum for minum naman, him on gewitnesse. 10 And on ealle Jjeoda serest gebyra]> beon da?t godspel gebodod. 1 1 And donne hi syllende eow Iseda)), ne fore-smeage ge hAvast ge specon, ac speca]) diet eow on daire tide geseald bijj ; ne synd ge ua sjjecende, ac se Halga Gast. 12 So})lice se br5dor done brodor to deal)e syl]', and se fa3der liis sunu, and da boarn arisajj agen hyra magas, and mid deaj)e hi geweeceajj. 13 And ge beo}j eallum on hatunge for minum naman ; s6))lice se bijj hfd, se de od ende ))urh-wunaj>. 14 Donne ge geseojj dsere toworpenv nysse asceonunge, standan dar heo ne sceal ; donne ongyte se de rset ; fleon donne on muntas, da de synd on ludea. 15 And se de is ofer j'ecene, ne stige he on his bus, ne he in ne ga, dset he aht on his hiise nime ; 16 And se de bi)> on a^ccre, ne cyrre he oncrean daet he his reaf uime. 17 Wu cennendum on dam dagum, 18 Bidda}>, diet dis on wintra ne ge- weorde. 1 9 Sojjlice on dam dagum beoj) swylce gcdrefednessa, swylce ne gewurdon of frymj^e da^re gesccafte, dc God gesceop, od nu, ne na ne geweordej). XIII. 8-19.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 8 Foi' folk schal rise vpon folk, and rcwme vpon rewme, and erthe mouyug schal be bj' places and huugur ; bigyn- nyngis of sorwis these thingis. 9 Sothli se 56 50U silf, for thei schulen take 50U in counceils, and 56 schiden be beten in syuagogis ; and ^e schulen stonde bifore k}Tigis and domesmen for me, in to witnessing to hem. 10 And in to alle folkis it bihoueth first the gospel for to be prechid. 1 1 And whanue thei schulen lede 50U bitrayinge, nyle ^e thenke what ■^e schulen s])eke, but speke je that thing that schal be 3ouen to 30U in that our ; sothli je ben not spekinge, but the Hooly Gost. 12 Forsothe a brother schal bitraye the brother in to deeth, aud the fadir the sone, aud sones schulen ryse to gidre ajens fadris and modris, and ponysche hem by deeth. 1 3 And 36 schulen be in hate to alle men for my name ; but he that schal susteyne in to the ende, this schal be saf. 14 Forsothe whanne 56 schulen se the abhomynacioun of discomfoi't, stondinge wher it owith not ; vndirstonde he that redith ; thanne thei that be in Judee, flee in to hillis. 1 5 And he that is aboue the roof, come he not doun in to the hous, neithir eutre he, that he take ony thing of his hows 3 16 And he that schal be in the feeld, turne not ajen byliynde for to take his cloth. 17 Sothli Avo to hem that ben with childe, and norischinge in the dayes. 1 8 Therfore preie je, that thei ben not don in wyntii. 19 Forsoth the ilke dayes of tribula- cioun schulen be suche, whiche manere weren not fro the bygynnynge of crea- ture, the which God made, til now, neither schulen be. TYNDALE, 1526. 241 8 For there shall nacion aryse agaynste nacion, and realme agaynste realme, and there shalbe erthquakes in all quarters and famysshment aud troubles ; these are the begynuynge off sorowes. 9 Butt take ye hede to youre selves, for they shall brynge you vj^pe to the counsels, and into the synagogges, and ye shalbe beeten ; and ye shalbe brought before rulers and kynges for my sake, for a testimoniall vnto them. 10 And the gospell muste fyrste be publysshed amonge all nacions. 1 1 Butt when they leade you and presentt you, take noo thought afore uonde what ye shall saye, nether yma- gion, butt whatsoever is geven you att the same tyme, that speake ; for it shall nott be ye that shall speake, butt the Holy Goost. 12 Ye and the brother shall delyvre the brother to deeth, and the father the Sonne, and the chyldren shall ryse a- gaynste their fathers and mothers, and shall putt them to deeth. 13 And ye shalbe hated off all men for my names sake ; butt whosoever shall endure vnto the ende, shalbe safe. 14 Moreover when ye se the abominable desolacion, where off is spoken by Daniel the prophete, stonde were itt ought nott ; let hym that redeth it vnder- stonde itt ; then let them which be in lewry, fle to the mountaynes. T 5 And let hym that is on the housse toppe, nott descende doune into the housse, nether entre there in, to fetche eny thynge oute off his housse ; 1 6 And lett hym thatt is in the felde, not tourne backe agayne vnto the thynges whicli he leefte behynde hym, for to take his cloothes with hym. 17 Butt woo is then to them that are with chylde, and to them that geve soucke in thoose dayes. 18 But praye, that youre flyght be not in the wynter. 19 For there shalbe in those dayes suche tribulacion, as was not from the begynnynge off creatures, which God created, vnto this tyme, nether shalbe. 24-2 GOTHIC, 360. 20 Yah ul Frauya gamaurgkletli |'ans tlagaus, ui ]>auh ganesi aiuluin leike ; akei iu jjize gawalidane ))anzei gawalida, gamaurgida Jjans dagaus. 21 Yah ]jan yabai whas "izwis qi\>a\, Sai I her Christus, aijjjjau sai ! yainar, ni galaubyaijj. 22 Unte urreisand galiugachristyus yah galiugapraufeteis, yah giband taik- nins yah fauratanya, du afairzyan, yabai mahteig siyai, yah, })aus gawalidans. 23 I}) yus saiwhij^ ; sai! fauragataih izwis allata. 24 Akei in yaiuans dagans, afar Jjo aglon yaiua, sauil riqizeij?, yah meua ni gibij> liuha]) seiu, 25 Yah stairnons himinis wairjjand driusaudeins, yah inahteis Jjos in himiu- am, gawagyauda. 26 Yah J>au gasaiwhaud suuu mans qimandan in milhnnun, mi]? mahtai managai yah Avul|iau. 27 Yah })an iusandeijj aggiluns seinans, yah galisi)) ))ans gawalidans seinans af fidwor wiudam, fram andyam airj)OS iind andi himinis. 28 A}5|>an af smakkabagma ganimij) jjo gajiikon. pan J)is yii})an asts jjlaqus wair))i|), yah uskeinand laubos, kunnu]) ))atei newha ist asans. 29 Swali yah yus, jjan gasaiwhi)) )3ata wair})an, kunneij) jatei newha siyu]) at. . ANGLO-SAXON; 995. [St. Mark 20 And gif Drihten das dagas ne ge- scyrte, nan flsesc ne wurde hal ; ac for dam gccorenum de he geceas, he ge- seyrte da dagas. 21 And gif eow hwylc seg]), Witodlice! her is Crist, Avitodlice ! daer he is, ne gelyfe ge. 22 S6])lice lease Cristas and lease w1t- egan arisa}), and wyrcaj) fore-beacnu, to beswicanne, eac, gif hit beon mieg, da gecorenan. 23 Wai'niajj eow ; nu ! ealle J'ing de ic eow fore-siOde. 24 Ac on dam dagum, a^fter daere gesweucednysse, by[) sunne aj^eostrod, and se m5na his beorhtnesse ne sylj>, 25 And heofones steorran beoJ> fcal- lende, and beoJ> astyrode, da megenu de on heofonum synd. 26 Donne geseoj) hi mannes sunu cum- endne on genipum, mid mycelum mteg- ene and wuldre. 27 Donne sent he his englas, and hi gaderia|) his gecorenan of feower wind- um, of eorjjam heahnesse od heofones lieahnesse. 28 LeorniaJ) an bigspel be dam fic- treowe. Donne his twi h\\> mearu, and leaf bco)) acennede, ge witon dset sumor is gehcnde. 29 And Avite ge, donne ge das Jjing gesco]>, daet he is dura gehende. 30 S6|)lice ic eow secge, dfet deos encores ne gewit, serdam ealle das ])ing geweordon. 31 Hcofon and eor|)e gewitaj), witod- lice mine word ne gewitaj). 32 Be dam diege and dan-e tide nan man nut, ne euglas on heofone, no man- nes sunu, biiton ftedcr ana. 33 Warnia)', and wacia]), and gebiddaj) eow ; ge nyton, hwa^nne seo t.d ys. 34 Swa se man de asljjoodilice ferde, forlet his hus, and scaldc his })COWum da3ne anwald gchwylccs wcorccs, and bcode dam durc-wearde, dait he wacige. 35 Eornostlice wacigea]), ge nyton, XIII. 20-35-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 20 And no but the Lord hadde breig- gid tho dayes, al fleisch''" hadde not be saf ; but for the chosene whom he chocs, the Lord hath breiggid dayes.''' 2 1 And thanne if ony man schiilde seie to 50U, Lo ! here is Crist, loo ! there, beleue ^e not. 22 For fals Cristis and fals prophetis schulen ryse vp, and schulen 5yue tokenes and grete wondris, to disceyue, if it may be don, 5he, the chosene. 23 Therfore se 5e ; loo ! I haue bifore seid to 30U alle thiugis. 24 But in tho dayes, aftir that tribula- cioun, the sunne schal be maad derk, and the mone schal not 5yue hir schyn- 25 And sterris of heuenes schal be fall- inge doun, and vertues that be in he- uenes, schulen be mouyd. 26 And thanne thei schulen se mannis sone coniynge in cloudis of heuene, with greet vertu and glorie. 27 And thanne he schal sende his aungels, and schal gedre his chosene fro foure wyndis, fro the loweste thing of erthe vuto the hi5este thing of heuene. 28 Forsothe of the fyge tree lerne 50 the parable. Whanne now his braunche schal be tendre, and leeuys ben sprongen out, 3e witcn for somer is in the nexte. 29 So and whanne 50 schulen se alle these thingis ben maad, Avite je, that it is in the nexte in the doris. 30 Ti-euly I seye to 50U, for this gene- racioun schal not passe awey, til alle these thiugis be don. 31 Heuene and erthe schal passe, for- sothe my wordis schulen not passe. 32 Treuly of that day or our no man woot, nethir aungelis in heuene, nether the sone, no but the fadir. 33 Se 56, wake 30, and preie 36 ; sothli je witen not^ whanne tyme is. 34 For as a man the which gon fer in pilgrimage, lefte his hous, and 3af to his seruauntis power of euery work, and comaundide to the portei", that he schulde wake. 35 Therfore wake 3e, forsothe 36 witen TYNDALE, 1526. 243 20 And excepte that the Lord had shortened those dayes, no man shulde be saved ; but for the electes sake which he hath chosen, he hath shortened thoose dayes. 21 And then yff eny man saye vnto you. Loo ! here is Christ, loo ! he is there, beleve nott. 22 For falce Christes shall aryse and falce propetes, and shall shewe myracles and wonders, to deceave, yf it were pos- sible, evyn the electe. 23 But take ye hede ; beholde ! I have shewed you all thinges before. 24 Moreover in thoose dayes, after that tribulacion, the sunne shall wexe darke, and the mone shall not geve her light, 25 And the starres off heven shall fall, and the powers which are in heven, shall move. 26 And then shall they se the sonne of man commynge in the cloudes, with greate power and glory. 27 And then shall he sende his angels, and shall gaddre to gedder his electe from the fouare wyndes, and from the one ende off the worlde to the other. 28 Learne a similitude of the fy gge tree. When his braunches are yett tender, and hath brought forthe leves, ye knowe that sommer ys neare. 29 So in lyke maner when ye se these thinges come to passe, vnderstond, that it ys nye even att the dores. 30 Verely I saye vnto you, that thys generacion shall nott passe, tyll all these thynges be done. 31 Heven and erth shall passe, butt my wordes shall nott passe. 32 Butt of the daye and the houre knoweth no man, no nott the angels which are in heven, nether the sonne hym silfe, save the father only. 33 Take hede, watche, and praye ; for ye knowe nott, when the tyme ys. 34 As a man which ys gone in to a straunge couutrey, and hath lefte hys housse, and geven auctorite to hys ser- vauntes and to every man hys worke, and commaunded the porter to watche. 35 Watche therfore, for ye knowe not, K 2 244 GOTHIC, 360. . . tcins ))is balsanis war}) 1 5 Maht wesi auk })ata balsan frabugyau an managizo |)au |)riyulmiida skatte, yah giban uuledaim. Yah audstaurraidedun K.. .. 6 I\> lesus qa)j, LetiJ) )>o ; duwhe izai us])riuti}) ? jjaniiu go}) waurstw waurhta bi mis. 7 Sinteino auk })ans unledans habai}) mi}) izwis, yah })au wilei}), magu}) 'iiu waila tauyan; i}) mik ni siuteiuo habai}). 8 patei habaida so gatawida ; faursaau salbon mein leik du usfilha. 9 Amen qi})a izwis, })iswharuh })ci meryada so aiwaggelyo and aba manas- e\>, yah })atei gatawida so, rodyada du gamundai izos. 10 Yah ludas Iskariotcis, ains }>ize twabl>c, galai}) du })aim gudyam, ei ga- lewidcdi iua ini. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mahk hwsenne dves buses hUlford cym}), cle on sefen, de on midre nihte, tie on han- crede, de on mergen ; 36 Dc-Lts he eow slapendc gemete, donne he fscringa cym}). 37 S6})lice diet ic eow secge, eallum ic bit secge, Wacia}?. Chap. XIV. +1 So})Hce da fefter twam dagum wseron eastron And da stJhton da hcah-sacerdas and da bocer- as, hu hi hine mid facne namon, and ofsl5gon. 2 Da cwsedon hi, Na;s na on frcols- dsege, de-hts dajs folces gehlyd weorde. 3 And da se Hselend wres on Bethanla, on Simones hiise anes hreoflan, and dar sast, di com an wif, and htefde byre sealf-box deorwyr]'es nardes ; and to- broceuum sealf-boxe, ofer his heafod aget. 4 Sumc bit unweordb'ce forbaeron, and betwux him sylfum cwsedon, Forhwi wa3S disse scalfe foi'spillednes gewordeu ? 5 Deos sealf mihte beon geseakl to })rim bund penegum, and beon })carfum geseakl. And yrsodou agen hi. 6 Da cwts]> se Haelend, L^cta}? hi ; hwi synd ge byre granic 1 god wcorc heo on me worhte. 7 S6})Hce symble ge babba}) })earfan mid eow, and donne ge wylla}), ge mag- on him teala don ; me ge symble nab- ba}). 8 Deos sealde dset heo hsefde ; heo com to smyrianne minnc lichaman on byrgcne. 9 S6|)Hce ic eow secge, swa hwar swa dis godspell gcbodod h\\> on eallum middau-cardc, bi)) gcbodod, da;t heo dis on his gemynde dydc. 10 Da ludas Scarioth, d:vt is widci*- saca, an of dam twclfum, ferdc to dam hcah-saccrdum, dait he hine behOwde. XIII.36.-XIV.io.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. uot, whanne the lord of the hous Cometh, in the cuentidc, or in the myd- ny^tj or kockis crowynge, or morvvynge ; 36 Lest whanne he schal come sudenly, he fynde 5011 slepinge. 37 Forsothe that that I seie to 5011, I seie to alle, Wake 36. Chap. XIV. i Forsothe pask and the feeste of therf looues ^ was aftir the secunde day. And the hi3este pi-estis and sci-ibis sou3ten, hoii thei schulden holde him with gile, and sle. 2 Sothli thei seiden, Not in the feeste day, lest perauenture noyse were maad in the peple. 3 And whanne he was at Betanye, in the hous of Symount leprous, and i-estid, a womman comynge, hauynge a box of precious oynement spikanard ; and the box brokun, helde out on his heed. 4 Forsoth ther weren summe beringe vnworthily^ with ynne hem silf, and sepnge, Wherto is this loss of oynement maad 1 5 For this oynement my3te haue be sold more than for thre hundrid pens, and be 3ouun to pore men. And thei groyneden in to hir. 6 Sothli Jhesus seide, Sulfre hir ; what be 36 heuy to hir ? she hath wrou3t good Avork in me. 7 For euer more 36 schulen haue pore men with 50U, and whanne 3e schulen wolle, 3e mown do wel to hem ; forsoth 36 schulen not euermoi-e haue me. 8 She dide that that she hadde ; sche bifore cam for to anoynte my body into buriynge. 9 Treuli I seie to 30U, whei-e euere this gospel schal be prechid in al the world, and that this womman hath done, schal be told in to mynde of hir. 10 And Judas Scarioth, oon of the twelue, wente to the hi3este prestis, that he schulde bitray him to hem. TYNDALE, 1526. 245 when the master of the housse wyll come, whether att even, or at mydnyght, whe- ther att the cocke crowynge, or in the daunynge ; 36 LestyfFhe come sodenly, he shulde fynde you slepynge. 37 And that I saye vnto you, I saye vnto all men, Watch e. Chap. XIV. i After two dayes fol- owed ester and the dayes of swete breed. And the hye prestes and scrybes sought meaues, howe they myght take hym by crafte, and putt hym to deeth. 2 Butt they sayde, Nott on the feaste daye, leest eny busynes aryse amonge the people. 3 When he was in Bethania, in the housse off Simon the leper, even as he sate att meate, there cam a woman, with an alablaster boxe of oyntment called narde that was pure and costly ; and she brake the boxe, and powred it on his heed. 4 There were some that disdayned in them selves, and sayde, What neded this waste of oyntment 1 5 For it myght have bene soolde for more then two houndred j^ens, and bene geven vnto the povre. And they grudged agaynste her. 6 And Jesus sayd, Lett her be in reest ; why gi'cve ye her 1 she hath done a goode worke on me. 7 Ye and ye shall have povi*e with you all wayes, and when soever ye will, ye maye do them goode ; butt me ye shal not have alwayes. 8 She hath clone that she coulde ; she cam a fore honde to anoynt my boddy to his bui-yinge warde. 9 Verely I saye vnto you, wheresoever thys gospell shalbe preached thorow out the whole woi-lde, thys also that she hath done, shalbe rehearsed in remcm braunce of her. 10 And Judas Iscarioth, won off the twelve, went awaye vnto the hye pi-estes, to betraye him vnto them. 246 GOTHIC, 360. III]? eis galiausyandans faginodedun, yah o-ahaihaitun inima faihu giban. Yah sokida whaiwa gatilaba ina galewidedi. 1 2 Yah jjamma fi-umistin daga azwrae, |jan paska salidedun, qejnm du iiimia jjai siponyos "is, Whar wileis ei galeij audans, manwyaima, ei matyais paska 1 13 Yah "insandida twans siponye seiu- aize, qa))uh du im, Gaggats in ])0 baurg, yah gamoteijj igqis manna kas watins bairauds ; gaggats afar |)amma. 14 Yah ])adei inngalei})ai, qijjaits jjam- ma hciwafrauyin, patei laisareis qi]>i|', Whai- sind salijjwos, |)arei paska mi]> siponyam meinaim matyau? 15 Yah sa izwis taikneij) kelikn mikil- ata gastrawi)? manwyata, yah yainar manwyaijj unsis, 1 6 Yah usiddycdun jjai sipon . . . ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 1 1 Da hi dis gehyrdon hi fahnodon, and bebcton him fcoh to sylbxnne. And he smeade hii he hiue diaellice sealde. 12 And dam forman dfoge azimorum, da hi eastron offrodon, his leorning- cnihtas bim ssedon, Hwyder wylt du d;Bt we faron, and gegeai'wian de^ dajt du eastron ete 1 1 3 Da sende he twegen of his leorning- cnibtum, and ssede bim, Gajj on da ceastre, and inc agen-yrnj) sum man berende sume w«ter-flaxan ; folgia)) him. 14 And swa hAvyder swa he in-gsel?, secga|> does hiises bhlforde, U're lareow seg|>, Hwar is niin gyst-hus and nrn gereoi-d, hwar ete ic eastron mid min- um leorning-cnibtura 1 15 And he inc geswutelajj mycele healle gedsefte, and gcgearwia]) us dara. 16 Da ferdon his leorning-cnihtas, and comon on da ceastre, and fiindon liit eall swa he ssede ; and gegearwodon da eastron. 17 S5jjhce da eefen com, him twelfum mid him 18 Sittendum, and etendum, SEede se Hselend, Soj^Hce ic cow secge, dset eovver an de mid me yt, gesylj? me. 19 Da ongunnon hi beon dreorige, and betwux him cwedan, Cwyst du com ic hiti 20 Da sscde he him, An of eow twelf- um me sylp, se de his hand on disce mid me dypj\ 21 And witodlice mannes sunu gx\>, swa be him awritcn is ; wa dam men, Jmrh done de mannes sunu geseald bi[). Betere him waere, dset se man acenned nsere. 22 Him da etendum, afeng se Hselend hblf, and hine blctsiende brrec, and scakle him, and dus cwse]?, Nimaj) ; dis ys min lichama. 23 And onfeng cahce, and Gode j^ancas dyde and sealde him, and ealle him of druncon. 24 Da ssede he him, Dis ys min blod XIV. 11-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 1 The wliiche heerynge ioyeden, and bihi5ten liem to 5yue him money. And he soii5te how he schulde bitraye him couenably. 1% And the firste day of theme loues, whenne pask was offrid, discijilis seyn to him, Whidir wolt thou we go, and make redy to thee, that thou ete pask 1 13 And he sendith tweyne of his dis- ciplis, and seith to hem, Go 5e in to the citee, and a man beringe a galoun of watir schal renne to 50U •,'^ suwe 5e him. T 4 And whidir eiiere he schal entre, seye je to the lord of the hous. For the maister seith, Wher is my fulfilling,"'' where I schal ete pask with my dis- ciplis 1 15 And he schal shewe to 50U a greet souping place strewid, and there make je redy to vs. 1 6 And his dis.ciplis wenten forth, and camen in to the citee, and founde as he hadde seid to hem ; and thei maden redy pask. 17 Sothli euen maad, he cam with twelue. ] 8 And hem sittinge at the mete, and etinge, Jhcsus seith, Treuli I seie to 50U, for oon of 50U that etith with me, schal bitraye me. 19 And thei bigunnen for to be sori, and to seie, ech by hym silf, Whether 1 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 247 20 The which seith to hem, Oon of twelue that puttith yn the bond with me in the plater, 2 1 And sothli mannis sone goth, as it is writun of him ; forsoth wo to that man, bi whom mannis sone schal be bi- trayd. It were good to him, if that ilke man hadde not be borun. 22 And hem etinge, Jhesus took bred, and blessirge brak, and 5af to hem, and seith, Take je ; this is my body. 23 And the cuppe takun, he doynge gracis jaf to hem, and alle drunkun therof. 24 And he seith to hem, This is my 11 Wlien they hcrde that they were gladde, and promised that they wolde geve hym money. And he sought howe he myght convenyently betraye hym. 1 2 And the fyrst daye of swete breed, when they offered the pascal lambe, his disciples sayd vnto hym, Where wylt thou that we goo, and prepare, that thou mayste eate the ester lambe 1 13 And he sent fourth two of his dis- ciples, and sayde vnto them, Goo ye into the cite, and there shall a man mete you beringe a pitcher of water ; folowe hym. 14 And whidthersoever he goeth in, saye ye to the good man off the housse. The master axeth. Where is the geest chambre, where I shall eate the ester lambe with my disciples ? r5 And he wyll shewe you a greate pai-lour paved and prepared, there make reddy for vs. 16 And his disciples went forth, and cam in to the cite, and founde as he had sayd vnto them ; and made reddy the ester lambe. 17 And att even, he cam with the twelve. 1 8 And as they sate att borde, and ate, Jesus sayde, Verly I saye vnto you, that won off you shall betraye me, which eateth with me. 19 And they began to morne, and to saye to hym, won by won, Ys it I ? and another sayde, Ys it 1 1 20 lie answered and sayd vnto them, It is won of the .xij. and the same depeth with me in the platter. 21 The Sonne of man goeth, as it is written of hym ; but woo be to that man, by whome the sonne of man is betrayed. Goode were hitt for hym, if that man had never bene borne. 22 And as they ate, Jesus toke breede, gave thankes, brake it and gave it to them, and sayd, Take, eate ; thys ys my body. 23 And he toke the coppe, gave thankes and gave it to them, and they dronke all off it. 24 And he sayde vnta them, Thys ys '248 GOTHIC, ^60. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mauk djere niwan cydnesse, dset h\\> for mau- egum figotcn. 25 Sojjlice ic eow secge, daet ic heonon- forj> ne drince of dyses win-geardes cynne, od done dseg donue ic bine niwne drince on Godes rice. 26 And gecwedenum lofe, hi ferdon on Ele-bergcna munt. 27 Da c\\se]> se Hpelend, Ealle ge bcol> ge-untreowsode on disse nibte ; fordani de bit awriten is, Ic slea dfene byrdc, and beo]) da seep todreefede. 28 Ac asfter dam de ic arise, ic cume beforan eow on Galilcam. 29 Da ssede Petrus him, Deah de ealle swicion, ne swicige ic de na. 30 Da cwfcjj se Hselend, Sojjlice ic de secge, dset dii on disse nilite eer bana tuwa crawe, |;riwa wid-ssecst min. 31 And be dses de mare sprsec, And deah me gebyrige mid de to sweltanne, ne setsace ic din. And swa hi cwsedon ealle. 32 Da comon hi to anum tunc, does nama wa>s Gezemani. And be cwsej) to his leoi'ning-cnibtum, Sitta]) her, od da3t ic me gebidde. 33 And be nam da mid him Pctrum and lacobmii and lohannem, da ongan he forbtian, and sargian. 34 And ssede him, Unrot is min sawl od deaj) ; gebidaj) her, and waciaj). 35 Da be lyt-bwon forjj-stop, he a- strebte bine ofer da cor};an, and be bred, gif bit beon mihte, dtet he on dajre tide fram bim gewite. 36 And da cwre)) be, Abba, da?t is, Fredcr, on lire gc)>code, ealle |)ing de synd mibtiglicc, jif^r dysnc calic fram me ; ac na dret ic wyllc, ac diet du. 37 Da com be, and fiindc hi slsepende. Aid cwaj)) to Pctre, Simon, sl.Tpst du? ne mibtest du ane tide vvacian 1 38 WaciaJ?, and gcbidda]>, da3t ge on costnunge ne gan ; ■\vitodlicc sc gast is gcaru, ac diet flscsc is untruin. XIV. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. blood of the ncwe testament, the which schal be shedd out for manye. 25 Treuly I seie to 5011, for now I schal not drynke of this fruit of vyne, til in to that daye whanne I schal drynke it newe in the rewme of God. 26 And the ympne^ seid, thei wentcn out in to the hil of Olyues. 27 And Jhesus seith to hem, AUe 5e schulen be sclaundrid in me in this ni3t ; for it is writun, I schal smyte the schep- herde, and the scheep of the floe schulen be disparplid. 28 But aftir that I schal ryse a5en, I schal go bifore 50U in to Galilee. 29 Forsoth Petre seith to him, And if alle schulen be sclaundrid, but not I. 30 And Jhesus seith to him, Treuly I seie to thee, for thou to day bifore the cok in this ny5t twyes jyue vols, thries thou ert to denye me. 3 1 And he spak more, And if it bihoue me to dye to gidere with thee, I schal not denye thee. Sothli and lyk manere alle seiden. 32 And thei camen in to a place, to whom the name Gethsamany. And he seith to his disciplis, Sitte 50 here, the while I preie. 33 And he takith Petre and James and John "svith him, and bigan for to drede, and to heuye. 34 And he seith to hem, My soule is sor-Nvful til to the deeth ; susteyne 5e^ here, and preie 56 with me. 35 And whanne he hadde gon forth a litel, he felde down on the erthe, and preiede, that, if it my5te be, the our schulde passe fro him. 36 And he seide, Fadir, alle thingis ben possible to thee, turne fro me this cuppe ; but not that I wole, but that that thou. 37 And he cam, and fond hem slep- ynge. And he seith to Petre, Symount, slepist thou 1 my3tist thou not wake with me oon our 1 38 Wake 5e, and pi-eie je, that ^e entre not in to temptacioun ; fox'sothe the spirit is redy, but the fleisch syk. TYNDALE, 1526. 249 my blonde of the ncwe testament, which shalbe sliced for many. 25 Verely I saye vnto you, I wyll drynke no mooi-e off this frute off the vyne, vntyll that daye that I shall drynke it ncAve in the kyngdom of God. 26 And when they had sayd grace, they went out in to the mount Olivetc. 27 And Jesus sayde vnto them, All ye shalbe hurtt thorowe me thys nyght ; for it is written, I wyll smyte the shep- heerd, and the sheepe shalbe scattered. 28 Butt after that I am rysen agayne, I wyll goo into Galile before you. 29 Peter sayde vnto hym, And though all men shulde be hurte, yett wolde nott I. 30 And Jesus sayd vnto hym, Verely I saye vnto the, thys daye even in this nyght before the cocke crowe twyse, thou shallt deney me thryse. 31 And he spake boldlyer. No, if I shulde dey with the, I Avoll not deny the. Lyke wyse also sayd they all. 32 And they cam in to a place, named Gethsemani. And he sayde to his dis- ciples, Sitt ye here, whyll I goo aparte and praye. 33 And he tokewith hym Peter James and Jhon, and he began to waxe abassh- ede, and to be in an agony. 34 And sayde vnto them. My soule is very hevy even vnto the deeth ; tary here, and watche. 35 And he went forth a lytic, and fell dounne on the grounde, and prayede, that, yf it were possible, the houre myght passe from hym. 36 And he sayde, Abba Father, all thinges are possible vnto the, take awayc this cuppe from me ; neverthelesse nott that I wyll, butt that' thowe wilt be done. 37 And he cam, and founde them slop- inge. And sayd to Peter, Simon, slepest thou ? coudest not thou watche with me one houre 1 38 Watche yc, and praye, least ye entre into temptacion ; the sprete is redy, but the flcssh is wceke. 250 GOTHIC, 360. 41 . . . sai ! galewj'ada sunus mans "in handuns frawaurhtaize. 4 2 Urreisi}', gaggam ; sai ! sa lewyands mik atnewhida. 43 Yah, sunsaiw nauhj)amili at i'mma rodyandin, qam ludas, sums })ize twalibe, yah mi]) imma manage! mi}) hairum yah triwam, fram J^aim auhumistam gud- yam, yah bokaryam, yak sinistam. 44 Atuh ])an gaf sa lewyands im bandwon, qij'ands, pammei kukyau, sa 1st ; gi'eipij) jjana, yah tiuhij) arniba. 45 Yah qimands, sunsaiw atgaggandg du imma, qa}), Rabbei, rabbei ; yah kukida 'imma. 46 Ij) eis uslagidedun handuns ana ina, yah undgripun "ina, 47 i\> ains sums J)ize atstandandane 'imma, ushikands hairu, sloh skalk auhu- mi>.tins gudyins, yah afsloh 'imma auso Jiata taihswo. 48 Yah andhafyands lesus qaj) du im, Swe du waidcdyin urrunnuj? mi}) hairum yah triwam, greipan mik 1 49 Daga whammeh was at 'izwis, in alh hiisyands, yah ni gripu)) mik j ak ei usfullnodedeina bokos. 50 Yah afletandans ina, ga])lauhun allai. 51 Yah ains sums yuggalau|)S laistida afar imma, biwaibi})S leina ana naqad- ana ; yah gripun 'is ])ai yuggalaudeis. 52 T)) is bileitiands Jjamma leina, naqaj)3 gaj)lauh faura im. 53 Yah gatauhun lesu du auhumistin gudyin. Yah garunnun mi]) imma, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 39 And eft he gebted cJa ylcan sjji-aece. 40 And da he hinc eft agen-bewende, he funde hi slsepende ; hyra eagan wser- on gehefegode. And hi nyston, hwa;t hi him andswaredon. 41 Da com he ])riddan side, and ssede him, Slapa]) nil, and restaj) ; genoli hit ys. Tima ys cumen ; nu ! is mannes sunu geseald on synfulra handa. 42 A'risa]), uton gan ; nii ! is gehende se de me syl[). 43 Him da da gyt sprecendum, com ludas Scarioth, dfet ys widersaca, an of dam twelfum, and mid him mycel men- egeo mid swurdum and mid sahlum, fram heah-sacerdum, bocerum, and eald- rum. 44 S6])lice his Isewa him tacen sealde, and dus cwse]), Swa hwylcne swii ic cysse, he hit ys ; nima}>, and Iseda]) hine wserlice. 45 And s5na swa he com, he gc- nealsehte him to, and cwse]), Lareow ; and cyste hine. 46 And hi hyra handa on hine wurpon, and niimon hine. 47 S6])lice an of dam de dar embe uton stodon, his swurde abra?d, and sloh dnes sacerdes })eow, and his eare of-acearf. 48 Da cwte}) se Haelend him and- swariende, Swa swa to anum sccajjan ge ferdon mid swurdum and treowum, me gefon 1 49 Donne ic daeghwamlice mid eow wses, on temple Iserende, and ge me ne namon ; ac dtet da gcwritu syu gcfyl- ledc. 50 Da forleton his leorning-cnihtas ealle hyne, and flugon. 5 1 Sum iungling him fyligde, mid iinre scytan bevvaefed nacod; and hi namon hine. 52 Da aworpcnre doere scytan, nacod he him fram llcah. 53 And hi Iseddou drone Hselend to dam heah-sacerde. And comon ealle XIV. 39-53-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 39 And effcsoone he goynge preiede, the same word seyinge. 40 And he turnyd a5en eftsoone, fond hem slepinge ; sothli her y3en were greuyd. And thei knewen not, what the! schulden answere to him. 41 And he cam the thridde tyme, and seith to hem, Slepe 5e nowe, and reste 5e ; sothli it sufficith. The our cometh ; loo ! mannis sone schal be bitrayed in to houdis of synful men. 42 Ryse 5e, go we ; loo ! he that schal bytraye me is ny5. 43 And, 3it him spekinge, Judas Sca- rioth, oou of the twelue, cam, and with him moche cumpeny with swerdis and staues, sent fi-o the hi5este prestis, and scribis, and fro the eldere men. 44 Forsothe the traitour hadde 5ouun to hem a tokene, seyinge, Whom euere I schal kisse, he it is j holde 56 him, and lede 56 warly.''' 45 And whanne he cam, anon he com- inge to him, seith, Maistir ; and he kisside him, 46 And thei layden hondis in to him, and heelden him. 47 Sothli oon of men stondinge aboute, ledinge out a swerd, smot the seruaunt of the hi3este prest, and kitte of to him an eere. 48 And Jhesus answeringe seith to hem, As to a thef 56 ban gon out with swerdis and staues, for to take me 1 49 Forsoth day by day I was at 30U, techinge in the temple, and 56 heelden not me ; but that the scripturis be ful- fillid. 50 Thanne him forsakun, alle his dis- ciplis fledden. 51 Sothli sum 3ong man, clothid with lynnen cloth on the bare, suede him ; and thei heelden him. 52 And the lynnen cloth forsakun, he nakid flei3 awey fro hem. 53 And thei ledden Jhesu to the hi3este prest. And all camen to gidere in to TYNDALE, 1526. 251 39 And agayne he went awaye and prayde, and spake the same woi-des. 40 And he returned, and founde them aslepe agayne ; for their eyes were hevy. Nether coulde they tell, what they myght answere to hym. 41 And he cam the tliyrde tyme, and sayd vnto them, Slepe hens forth, and take youre ease ; it is ynough. The houre is come ; beholde ! the sonne of man shalbe delyvred into the hondes of synners. 42 Ryse vppe, let vs goo ; loo ! he that betrayeth me is come nye. 43 And immediatly, whill he yett spake, cam Judas, won off the twelve, and with hyme a greate nomber off people with sweardes and staves, from the hye prestes, and scribes, and seniours. 4'4 He that betrayed hym gave them a generall token, sayinge, Whosoever I do kisse, he it is ; take hym, and leade hym awaye warely. 45 And as sone as he was come, he went streight waye to him, and sayd vnto hym, Master, master ; and kissed him. 46 And they leyde their hondes on him, and toke him. 47 Won off them that stode by, drue out a swearde, and smote a servaunt off the hye preste, and cutt off hys eare. 48 And Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, Ye cam out as vnto a thefe with sweai-des and with staves, ffor to take mel 49 I was daylywith you in the temple, teachinge, and ye toke me not ; but that the scriptures shulde be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsoke hym, and ranne awaye. 51 And there was a certeyne yonge man thatt folowed hym, cloothed in llnnen apon the bare ; and the yonge men caught hym. 52 And he lefte his lynnen, and fleed from them nakeed. 53 And they leedde Jesus awaye to the hyest preste off all. And to hym came 252 GOTHIC, 360. auhumistans gudyans allai yali j'ai sinis- tans yah bokaryos. 54 Yah Paitrus fairrapro hiistida afar inima mate qam iu garda ))is auhumistius gudj'ins. Yah was sitands mij) and- bahtam, yah wai'myands sik at Hvdiada. 55 If) }5ai auhumistans gudyans, yah alia so gafaurds, sokidedun ana lesu weit\vodi[)a, du afdau|?yau ina ; yah ni bigetun. 56 Managai auk galiug weitwodidedun ana ina, yah samaleikos Jjos weitwodij^os ni wesun. 57 Yah sumai usstandandans galiug weitwodidedun ana "ina, qij^andans, 58 patei weis gahausidedum qij^andan ina, patei ik gataira alh })0 handuwaurh- ton, yah bi \>Y'ms dagans anjjara un- handuwaurhta gatimrya. 59 Yah ni swa samaleika was weit- wodi})a ize. 60 Yah usstandands sa auhumista gudya in midyaim, frah lesu, qi[)ands, Niu andhafyis waiht wha |)ai ana j)uk wcitwodyand 1 61 I)) 'is ])ahaida, yah waiht ni andhof. Aftra sa auhumista gudya frah ina, yah qa]) du imma, pu is Christus, sa sunus {'is piuj^eigins 1 62 Ij> is qajnih, Ik im ; yah gasai- wlnl> |)ana sunu mans af taihswon sitandan mahtais, yah qimandan mijj milhmam himinis. 63 Ijj sa auhumista gudya, disskreit- ands wastyos seinos, qa}), Wha jjanamais I'aurbum weis weitwode ? 64 Hausidedu}> po wayamerein is. Wha izwis ImgkeiJ) ? paruh cis allai ga- domidedun ina skulan wisan daujjau. 65 Yah dugunnun sumai spciwan ana wlit is, yah hulyan andwairj)i is, yah kaupatyan ina, yah qej'un du iinina, Praufetei. Yali andbahtos gabauryaba lofam slohun ina. 66 Y^-ih wisandin Paitrau in rohsnai dahilia, yah atiddya aina J)iuyo )>is auhu- mistins gudyins. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark saccrdas and boceras and caldras to- ga^dere. 54 Petrus him fyligde fcorran oc1 daes licah-sacerdes cafer-tun. And he sait mid tiam jjenum, and wyrmde hinc set dam fyre. 55 Da heah-sacerdas suhton, and call gej'caht, tale ageu done Hselend, diet hi hine to deajje scaldon ; and hi no fundon. 56 Manega sscdon lease gecydnysse agen hine, and da cydnessa luieron dfeslice. 57 Da arison sume and ssedon lease cydnesse agen hine, and dus cwsedon, 58 Solves we gehyrdon hine sccgan, Ic towurpe dis hand-worhte tcmpel, and sefter Jjrim dagum ic oder unhaud-worht getimbrie. 59 And hyra cydnys ntes dseslic. 60 Da aras sum heah-sacerd on hyra midlene, and iihsode dpene Hselcnd, Nc andswarast dii nan ))ing agen dcet das de onwurj^aj) 1 61 He suwode, and naht ne and- swarode. Eft hine acsode se heah- sacerd, Eart dii Crist, dses gebletsodan Godes sunu ? 62 Da ssede se Hselcnd, Ic eom ; and ge geseoj) mannes sunu on swydrau healfe sittan his msegenes, and curaende mid heofones genipum. 63 Da cw0e)) se heah-sacerd, his reaf slitende, Hwi gcwilnigc we gyt cydcra 1 64 Ge gehyrdon his bysmcr. Hwait ])inc)> cow ? Da hyrwdon hi callc hinc and cwccdon daet he wsere deaj^es scyl- 65 And sume agunnon him on spactan, and ofcr-\vreon liis ansyne, and mid fystum hine beoton, and him to cwsedon, A'raed. And da {)cnas hine mid handum beoton. 66 And da Petrus wics on cafer-tunc, _ da com to him an })incn daes heah- ■ sacerdes. '' XIV. 54-66.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. oon, the prestis and the scribis and eldere men. 54 Forsoth Petre suede him afer til with ynne in to the halle of the hi5este ])rest. And he sat with the mynystiis, and warmyde him at the fier. 55 Foi'sothe the hi3este prestis, and al the counceil, sou5teu witnessinge ajcns Jhesu, that thei schulen 5yiie him to deeth ; nether thei founden. 56 Sothli manye seiden fals witness- inge a5ens him, and the witnessingis Averen not coueuable. 57 And summe risynge sou3ten fals witnessing a5ens hym, seyinge, 58 For we ban herd him seiynge, I schal vndo this temple maad with hondis, and aftir the thridde day I schal bilde a nother not maad with hondis. 59 And the witnessing of hem was not coueuable. 60 Forsothe the hi3este prest rysinge vp in to the myddel, axide him, sey- inge, Answerist thou not ony thing to tho thingis that ben put to thee of these 1 61 Sothli he was stille, and no thing answeride. Eftsoone the hijest prest axide him, and seide to him, Ert thou Crist, the sone of blessid God 1 62 Sothli Jhesus seide to him, I am ; and 36 schulen se mannis sone sittinge on the ri3t half of the vertu of God, and comyuge in cloudis of heuene. 63 Forsoth the hi3est prest, kittinge his clothis, seith. What 3it desyren we witnessis 1 64 3e ban herde blasphemye. What semeth to 30u^ The whiche alle con- dempneden him for to be gilty of dceth. 65 And summe bigunnen for to bispitte him, and to hide his y3en, and smyte liim wiih boffatis, and seie to him, Pro- phecie thou. And the mynystris beeten him with strokis.''' 66 And whanne Petre was in the halle bynethen, oon of the hand maydens of the hi3cst prest cam. TYNDALE, 1526. 253 all, the bye prestos and the seniours and the scribes. 54 And Peter folowed a greate way of even into the pallys of the hye preste. And he was there and sat with the ser- vauntes, and warmed hymsilfe att the fyre. 55 And the hye prestes, and all the couusell, sought for witnes agayiiste Jesu, to putt hym to deeth ; and they founde noone. 56 Yett many bare falce witnes a- gaynste hym, butt their witnes aggreed not to gedder. 57 And there aroose certayne and brought falce witnes againste hym, say- inge, 58 We herde hym saye, I wyll destroye this temple made, with hondes, and with in tlire dayes I wyll bilde another made with out hondes. 59 And there witnes aggreed not to gedder. 60 And the hyeste preste stode vppe before them all, and axed Jesus, say- inge, Answerest thou nothinge, howe is it that these beare witnes agaynst the 1 61 And he helde his peace, and an- swered noothynge. Agayne the hyeste preste axed hym, and sayde vuto hym, Arte thou Christ, the soune oft" the Blessed ? 62 And Jesus sayde, I am ; and ye shall se the sonne off man sitt on the ryght honde of power, and come in the cloudes off"heven. 63 Then the hyest preste rent his cloothes, and sayd. What nede we eny further of witnes 1 64 Ye have herde the blasphemy. What thinke ye 1 And they all gave sentence that he was worthy of deeth. 65 And some began to spit at hym, and to cover his face, and to bet hym with their fistcs, and to saye vnto him, Arede vnto vs. And the sorvauntes bofteted him on the face. 66 And Peter was beneeth in the pallys, and there cam won off" the wenches off the hyest preste. 254 GOTHIC, 360. 67 Yah gasaiwliaiidei Paitru warm- yandau sik, insaiwhandei du imma qa)), Yah })U mi]j lesua ))amma Nazoreiuau wast. 68 I]) is afaiaik, qij'ands, Ni wait, ni kann, Avha \>u qi}'is. Yah galaijj faur gard ; yah hana wopida. 69 Yah })i\vi gasaiwhandei ina, aftra dugann qi))au J;aim faurastaiidaudam, patei sa J^izei ist. 70 I|) is aftra laugiiida. Yah afar lei til, aftra j^ai atstaiidandans, qejjun du Paitrau, Bi sunyai J)izei is, .... yah auk razda })eina galeika ist. 71 iijj is dugann afaikan yah swaran, patei ui kaun j'ana mannan, |)anei qi|>i)'. 72 Yah anjiaramma sinjja hana wopida. Yah gamuiula Paitrus }Jata waurd swe qa|) inuna losus, patei faurjjize hana hrukyai twaim sinjiam, inwidis mik jjrini sinjjum. Yali dugann greitan. Chap. XV. i Yah sunsaiw in maur- gin, garuni tauyandans jjai auhumistans gudyaus, mij> J'aim sinistam, yah hok- aryam, yah alia so gafaurds, gabindaud- aus Icsu, brahtcdun ina at Peilatau. 2 Yah frah ina Peilatus, pu is ))iudans ludaie ? l]) is audhafyauds qaj) du inima, pu (|ij)is. 3 Yah wrohidedun ina pal auhumistans gudyans filu. 4 IJj Peilatus aftra frah ina, qi|)ands, Niu andhafyis ni waiht ? Sai, whan filu ana }>uk weitwodyaud ? 5 I\> lesus ])anamais ni andhof, swaswe sildaleikida Peilatus. 6 Ijj and dul)) wharyoh fralailot im ainana bandyau, J^anei bedun. 7 Wasuh jjan sa haitana Barabbas, mi|) J'aim mi)) imma drobyandam gabuudaiis, I'aiei in auhyodau maurj^r gatawidedun. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 67 And da heo geseah Petrum wyrm- ende, da cwa?)j heo, Du wsere mid dam Nazareniscan Hselende. 68 Da setsoc he, and cw£bjj, Ic nat, ne ne can, hwset du segst. And he code da of dam cafer-tiane ; and se hana creow. 69 Eft da hine gecneow oder ])inen, heo ongan cwedan to dam de dar abutan st5don, S6])lice des ys of dam. 70 And he eft setsoc. And eft da ymbe lytel, da de ait-st5don cwsedon to Petre, S6{)lice dii eart of dam, Ga- lileisc dii eart 71 Da ongan he setsacan and swerian, Sopes ne can ic dcene man, de ge secga)>. 72 And da effc-sona creow se hana. Da gemunde Petrus da?s Hselendes worde de he him ssede, iE'r se hana crawe tuwa, Jjriwa dil me a^tsajcst. Da ongan he wepan. Chap. XV. i Da s5na on mei'gen, worhton da heah-sacerdas hyra gemot mid ealdrum, and bocerum, and eallum werodum, and Iseddon dajue HaJIend, gebundenne, and sealdon hine Pilato. 2 Da acsode Pilatus hine, Eart du ludea cyning 1 Da andswarode he him, Dii hit segst. 3 Da wregdon hine da heah-sacerdas on manegum j)ingum. 4 Eft Pilatus hine acsode, Ne and- swarast dii nan |)ing 1 Loca, hii micel- um hi de wregeaj) ? 5 Da ne andswarode se Hselend him ua mare, swa diet Pilatus wundrode. 6 On symbel-dajge wa;s his gcwuna dvGt he him forgeafe scnue gebundenne, swa hwylcne swa hi bsedou. 7 Da bsedon hi Barraban, sc wsos ge- bunden mid dam rseplingum, se purh swic-crteft man slyht geworhte. XrV. 67.-XV. 7-] WYCLIFFE,i389. 67 And wbanne sche hackle seyn Petre warmyuge Mm, sche biholdinge him seith, And thou Avast -with Jhesu of Nazareth. 68 And he denyede, seyinge, Nethir I woot, nether I haue knowun, what thou seist. And he Avente forth bifore the halle ; and anon the cok song. 6g Eftsone forsothe Avhanne a nother hand mayde hadde seyn liim, she bigau for to seie to men stondinge aboute, For this is of hem. 70 And he eftsone denyede. And aftir a litil, eftsoone thei that stooden nyj, seiden to Petre, Verily thou ert of hem, forAvhi and thou ert of Galilee. 71 Sothli he bigan for to curse and swere, For I knowe not this man, Avhom 5e seyn. 72 And anon eftsoones the cok song. And Petre bithou5te on the Averd that Jhesus hadde seid to him, Bifore the cok synge tAvyes, thi-les thou schalt denye me. And he bigan for to Avepe. TYNDALE, 1526. 255 Chap. XV. i And anon the morAve maad, the hi-^este prestis, makinge coun- ceil Avith the eldere men, and scribis, and al the counceil, byndinge Jhesu, ledden, and bitooken to Pilat. 2 And Pilat axide him, Art thou kyng of JcAvis 1 And he answeringe seith to him, Thou seyst. 3 And the hi3este prestis accusiden him in manye thingis. 4 Pilat forsothe eftsoone axide him, seyinge, Thou answerist not ony thing] Seest thou, in hoAV manye thingis thei accusen thee ? 5 Forsothe Jhesus more no thing au- SAveride, so that Pilat schulde Avondre. 6 Forsoth by a solemne day he AA'as wont t:> leeue to hem oon bouudeii, Avhom euere thei axiden. 7 Forsoth there Avas he that was seid Barabas, that was boundun Avith sleeris of men, and that hadde don manslau3tre in seducioun.+ 67 And Avhen she sawe Potre warm- ynge hym silfe, she luked on hym and sayd, Wast not thou also Avith Jesus of Nazareth 1 68 And he denyed it, sayinge, I knoAA'e hym not, nether Avott I, Avhat thou sayest. And he went out in to the poorche ; and the cocke crcAve. C'^ And a damsell saAve hym, and agayne began to saye to them that stode by, Thys ys avou of them. 70 And he denyed yt agayne. And anon after, agayne they that stode by, sayde to Peter, Suerly thou arte Avon off them, for thou arte of Galile, and thy speache agreth therto. 7 1 And he began to coursse and to sweare, sayinge, I knoAve nott thys man, off Avhom ye speake. 7 2 And agayne the cocke crewe. And Peter remembred the Avorde that Jesus sayd vnto him, Before the cocke crowe twyse, thou shalt deny me thryse. And began to Avepe. Chap. XV. i And anon in the daAvn- ynge, heelde the hye prestes a counsell Avith the seuiours, and the scribes, and also the Avhoole cougregacion, and bounde Jesus, and ledde hym awaye, and de- lyvei'ed hym to Pilate. 2 And Pilate axed hym, Arte thou the kynge oft" the JeAves ? And he answered and'sayde vnto hym, Thou sayest yt. 3 And the hye prestes accused hym off many thynges. 4 Pylate axed hym agayne, sayinge, AnsAverest thou nothynge I Behoolde, howe many thinges they lay vnto thy charge 1 5 Jesus yett answered never a worde, so that Pilate merveled. 6 Att the feast Pilate Avas wont to delyvi-e att their pleasure a presoner, Avhomsoever they Avolde desyre. 7 And there Avas one named Barrabas, Avhich laye bounde Avith them that caused in surrettion, and in the in sur- rection committed murthcr. 256 GOTHIC, 360. 8 Yah usr.-affo-antlci alia iiianagci, du- guuuun biiiyau, swaswe siiitciuo tawida iin. 9 I}j Peilatus andliof im, qijiands, Wileidii fraleitan izwis j'aua })iudan ludaie 1 10 Wissa auk, J^atei in nci[)is atgebun 'ina J)ai auliuinistans gudjans. 11 1]> ]nn auliuinistaus gudjans 111- wagidedun ['o maiiagein, ei mais Barab- bau fralailoti im. 12 Ijj Peilatus aftra andhafyands qa)? du im, Wlia nu wilei|) ei tauyau jjammei qi))ijj l^iudan ludaie 1 13 I|) eis aftra hropidedun, Ushramei ilia. 14 ij) Peilatus qa]? du im, Wha allis ul)ilis gatawida ? I\> eis mais hropi- dedun, Ushramei ina. 1 5 i]> Peilatus wilyands jsizai managein fuUafahyan, fralailot im ['ana P)arabban, ijj lesu atgai", usbliggwauds, ei ushramij)s wesi. 16 i\> gadrauhteis gatauhun ina innana gardis, })atei ist praitoriaun, yah ga- haihaituu alia hansa, 17 Yah gawasidedun ina jiaurpurai. Yah atlagidcdun ana ina jjaurneiua wipya, uswindandans ; 18 Yah dugunnun golyau ina, Hails, J)iudan ludaie. 19 Yah slohun is haubi)) rausa, yah l>ispi\vun ina; yah lagyandans kniwa inwitun ina. 20 Yah bi})e bilailaikun ina, andwasi- dcdun ina [)izai paui'ijurai, yah gawasi- dedun ina wastyoni swesaim, yah ustauh- uii ina, ei -ushramidedeina ina. 21 Yah undgripun sumana manne, Seimona Kwreinaiu, qimandan af akra, attan Alaiksaudraus yah Rufaus, ei neini galgau is. 22 Yah attauhun ina ana Gaulgau})a staj>, jjatei ist gaskeiri)?, Whairneins sta))S. 23 Yah gebun imma drigkan wein mi)) Bm^vi-na, ijj is ui nam. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 8 And du he ferde, tta oiigan seo menegeu hine biddan, swa heo symle dyde. ^ 9 Da cwaejj Pilatus, Wylle ge da^t ic eow forgyfe ludea cyning 1 10 He wiste, dset })urh andan hine sealdon da heahsacerdus. 1 1 Da astyredon da bisceopas da men- egu, diet he him Barrabau forgefe. 1 2 Eft Pilatus him ands>yarode, Hwset d5 ic be ludca cyniuge 1 13 Hi eft hrymdon and cwaedon, Hoh hine. 14 Da ssede Pilatus, Hwset yfeles dyde he 1 Hi dajs de ma clypedon, A'lioh hine. 15 Pilatus wolde da dam folce ge- cweman, and forgef him Barraban, and sealde him done Hiulend, beswuugenue, dset he ahangen wsere. 16 Da lueddon da cempan hine on dnes doin-ernes cafer-tiln, and hi tosomne call werod clypedon, 17 And sciyddon hine mid purpuran. And him onsettou ])yrnenne helm, awiin- denne ; 18 And ongunnon hine dus gretan, Hal wes, dii ludea cyning. 19 And beoton hine on dset hcafod mid hreode, and spsetton him on ; and heora cneow bigdon and hine ge-ead- mcddon. 20 And syddan hi hine bysmrydon, unscryddon hine dam i)urpurau, and scryddon hine mid his reafum, and Iseddon hine, dset hi hine ahengon. 21 And gcnyddon sumne wegfercndne, Simonem Cyrcneum, cumcnde of dam tune, Alexandres feeder and Rufi, daet he his rode bjcre. 22 And hi Iccddou hine on da st5we Golgotha, dajt is on ure gc|)eode gereht, Heafodpannena stow. 23 And sealdon him gcbiterod win, and he hit ne onfeng. XV. 8-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 8 And whaune the cumpany hadde sti3e vp, he bigan foi- to preye, as he euermore dide to hem. 9 Sothely Pilat answerlde to hem, and seide, Wolen 5e I leeue to 50U the kyng of Jewis 1 10 Sothli he wiste, that the hi3este prestis hadden taken him by enuye. 1 1 Forsothe the bischopis stiredeu the cumpenye of peple, that more he schulde leeue to hem Barabas. 1 2 Forsoth eftsoone Pilat answeringe seith to hem, What therfore wolen 50 I schal do to the kyng of Jewis ? 13 And thei eftsoone crieden, Crucifie hym.^ 14 Forsoth Pilat seide to hem, Sothli what of yuel hath he don 1 And thei crieden more, Ci'ucifie him. 1 5 Sothli Pilat willinge for to do ynow to the peple, lefte to hem Barabas, and bitook to hem Jhesu, smyten''" with scourgis, that he schulde be crucified. 16 Forsothe kny^tis ledden him with- ynne, in to the floor of the moot halle, and clepiden to gidere al the cumpenye of kny5tis, 17 And clothlden liim with purpur. And thei foldinge a corowne of thornes, puttiden to Mm ; 18 And bigunnen for to greet him, sayinge, Hail, thou kyng of Jewis. 19 And thei smyten his heed with a reede, and bispatten him; and puttinge her knees thei worshipiden him. 20 And aftir that thei hadden scornyd him, thei vnclothiden him fro purpur, and clothedyn him with his clothis, and led- den him, that thei schulde crucifie him. 21 And thei constreyneden sura man passynge forth, Symount of_ Syrenen, comynge fro the town, the fadir of Alys- andre and Eufe, that he schulde take his cross. 2 2 'And thei ledden him in to a place Golgotha, that is interpretid,^" the place of Caluarie. 23 And thei 3auen him for to drynke wyn meddelid with myrre, and he took not. TYNDALE, 1526. 257 8 And the people called vnto hyra, and began to desyre off hym, accordinge as he had ever done vnto them. 9 Pylate answered them, and sayd, Wyll ye that I loose vnto you the kynge off the Jewes 1 10 For he knewe, that the hye prestes had delyvered hym off envy. 11 Butt the hye prestes had moved the people, that he shulde rather delyvre Barrabas vnto them. 12 Pylate answered agayne and sayd vnto them, What wyll ye then that I do with hym whom ye call the kynge of the Jewes 1 13 And they cryed agayne. Crucify hym. 14 Pylate sayde vnto them. What harme hath he done 1 And they cryed the.moore fervently, Cnicifi hym. 15 Pylate willinge to content the peo- ple, loused Barrabas, and delyvered Je- sus scourged, for to be crucifyed. 16 And the souddeers ledde hym a- waye, in to the commen hall, and called togedder all the whoole multitude, 17 And they clothed hymwyth purple. And they plated a croune off thornes, and crouned hym with all ; 18 And began to salute hym, Hayl, kynge off the Jewes. 1 9 And they smoote hym on the heed with a rede, and spatt apon hym 3 and kneled doune and worsheped hym. 20 And when they had moocked him, they toke the purple off him, and put his awne cloothes on him, and ledde him oute, to crucify him. 21 And they compelled won that passed by, called Simon of Cerene, which cam oute of the felde, and was father off Alexander and Rufus, to beare hys crosse. 22 And they brought him to a place named Golgotha, which is by interpre- tacion, the place off deed mens scoulles. 23 And they gave him to drynke wyne myngled with mirre, butt he receaved it not. 258 GOTHIC, 360. 24 Yali ushramyandans ina cHsdail- yand wastyos is, wairpandans hlauta ana ])0S, wharyizuh wba nemi. 25 Wasuh ))an wlieila J>ridyo, yali ushramidedim ina. 26 Yah was ufarmell falrinos "is ufar- meli]>, Sa jjiudans ludaie. 27 Yah mijj imma ushramldedun twans Avaidedyans, ainana af taihswon, yah ainaua af hleidumein is. 28 Yah usfuUnoda |)ata gamelido }'ata qijjano, Yah miy uusibyaim rahni]>s was. 29 Yah jjai faurgaggandans wayameri- dedun ina, wi[)ondans haubida seina, yah qi})andans, 0 ! sa gatairands ]>o alh, yah bi ])rins dagans gatimryands Jjo ; 30 Nasel ]?uk silban, yah atsteig af })amma galgin. 31 Samaleiko yah )'ai auhumistans gudyans bilaikandans ina, mij) sis misso, mij) fjaini bokaryam, qe})un, Anjjarans ganasida, ij) sik silban ni mag ganasyan. 32 Sa Christus, sa }jiudans Israelis, atsteigadau nu af Jjamma galgin. ei ga- saiwhaima, yah galaubyaima. Yah j'ai mijjushraiuidans imma, idwcitidedun im- ma. 33 Yah bije war]j wheila saihsto, i-iqis Avarj) ana allai air})ai und wheila niun- don. 34 Yah ninndon wheilai wopida lesius stibnai mikilai, qij)ands, Ailoe, Ailoe, lima sibakj)anei, ))atei ist gaskeiri|>, Gu]) meins, Gu^ raeins, duwhe mis bilaist 1 35 Yah sumai ])ize atstandandane ga- hausyandans qcpun, Sai! Helian wopei]>. 36 pragyands Jjan ains, yah gafuUyands swam akeitis, galagyands ana vans, dragk- ida ina, qijjands. Let, ei saiwham, qiniaiu Hellas athafyau ina. 37 Ij) Icsus, aftra Ictands stibna mikila, uzon. 38 Yah faurahah alhs disskritnoda in ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 24 And da hi hine ahengon hi dseldou his rcaf, and hlotu AA'urpon, hwtet gchwa name. 25 Da waes undem-tid, and hi ahengon hine. 26 And ofer-gewrit his gyltes wks awriteu, Iudea cyxixg. 27 And hi ahengon mid him twegcn scea])an, anne on his swydran healfe, and oderne on his wynstran. 28 Da wses dset gewrit gefylled dset cwyjj. And he wses mid unrihtwisum geteald. 29 And da de for))-st6pon hine greme- don, and hyra heafod cwehton, and dus cwsedon, Wala ! se towyrp]) dtvt tempcl, and on {)rim dagum eft getimbraj) ; 30 Gehsel de sylfne, of da^re rode stigendc. 31 Eall-swa da hcah-sacevdas bysm- riciidc, betwux dam bocerum, cwsedon, O'di-e he lulle gcdyde, hine sylfne he ne mreg halne gedon. 32 Crist, Israhela cyning, astfge nu of r5de, da?t we geseon, and gelyfon. And da de him mid hangodon, wseron him mid gebuudeue. 33 And da^re syxtan tide, wurdon |)ystru gewordene geoud ealle eorjjan od non-tide. 34 And to non-tide se Hselend clyiiode mycelre stennie, Heloi, Heloi, Icma sab- battani, da3t is on ure gejjeode, Miu God, min God, hwi foi'lete dii me 1 35 And same de dar abuton stodon and dis gehyrdon, hi cwaedon, Nii ! dc8 clypa)) Hcliam. 36 Da am liyra an, and fyldc ane spingan mid ecede, and on hreod sctte, and him drincan scalde, and cwai|>, Laetaji, daH we geseon, hw;vdcr Helias cunie bine nyder to settanne. 37 Se Ilaclend, da asendc his stefne, and foi))-f6rde. 38 And dies temples wah-rift wtcs XV. 24-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 2 4Andthei crucifiynge him departitlen his clothis, sendiuge lot, who what schulde take. 25 Forsoth it was thethridde our,''' and thei crucifieden him. 26 And the title of his cause was wi'it- urij Jhesus of Nazareth, kyng of Jewis. 27 And thei crucifien with him twey theues, oon at the ri3thalf, and oon at his lefthalf. 28 And the prophecie is fulfild that seith, And he is gesside^ with wickide men. 29 And passinge forth thei blasfem- yden him, mouyuge her heedis, and sey- inge, Fy5 ! thou tliat distroyest the temple of God, and in thre dayes ajen bildest it ; 30 Thou comynge down fro the cros, make thi self saf. 31 Also and the hi3este prestes scorn- ynge him, ech to other, with scribis, seiden, Crist, kyng of Yrael, maade othere men saf, he maye not saue him silue. 32 Come he down now fro the cross, that we se, and bileue. And thei that weren crucified with him, puttedyn wrong''' to him. 33 And the sixte our^ maad, derk- nessis ben maad vpon al the ei'the til in to the nynthe our.''' 34 And in the nynthe our Jhesus criede Avith greet vols, scyynge, Heloy, Heloy, lamazabatany, the which inter- pretid is. My God, my God, whi+ hast thou forsake me 1 35 And summe of men stondinge aboute heeringe seiden, Lo ! he clepith Hely. 36 Sothli oon i-ennynge, and fillinge a sponge with vynegre, and puttinge a- boute to a reede, 5aue him drynke, sey- inge, SuflPre 50, se we, if Hely come for to do hym down. 37 Forsoth Jhesus, a greet vois sent out, deiede.^ 38 And the veil of the temple is kitt TYNDALE, 1526. 259 24 And when they had crucified hym they parted hys garmentes, castinge loottes for them, what every man shulde have. 25 And it was aboute the thyrdehoure, and they crucifyed hym. 26 And the title of the cause of hys deeth was wrytten. The kynge of the lewis. 27 And they crucifyed Avith him two theves, the one on his ryght honde, and the other on hys lifte honde. 28 And the scriptui^e was fulfilled which sayeth. And he was counted amonge the wicked. 29 And they that went by rayled on hym, waggynge their heedes, and say- inge, A ! wretche that destroyest the temple, and byldest yt in thre dayes ; 30 Save tliy silfe, and come doune from the crosse. 31 Lyke wyse also mocked him the hye preestes, amonge themselves, whyth the scribes, and sayde. He saved other men, hym silfe he cannot save. 32 Lett Christ, the kynge of Israel, nowe descende from the crosse, that we maye se, and beleve. And they that were crucified with him, checked hym also. 33 And when the sixte houre was come, darknes aroose over all the erth vntill the nynthe houre. 34 And att the nynthe houre Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, sayinge, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabaththani, which is yf yt be interpreted, Uy God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me 1 35 And some off them that stode by when they herde that sayde, Behoolde ! he calleth for Helias. 36 And won ran, and filled a sponge full off veneger, and putt yt on a rede, and gave it hym to drynke, sayinge, Lett hym alone, let vs se, whither«Helias wyll come and take hym doune. 37 Butt Jesus cryed with a loude voyce, and gave vjipe the gooste. 38 And the vayle off the temple did s 2 200 GOTHIC, 360. twa uipa)>ro unci dalaj>. 39 Gasaiwhands J)an sa liundafajjs, sa atstandands 'in and\vair})ya is, |)atei swa lu-oj)yands uzon, qa|>, Bi suuyai, sa manna sa sunus was Gu})s. 40 Wesunu))-})an qinons fairra|n*o saiwh- andeins, in })ainiei was Marya so Mag- dalene, yah Marya lakobis j)is minniz- ins, yah losezis ai|;ei, yah Salome. 41 Yah ])an was in Galeilaia, yah laistldedun ina, yah andbahtidedun im- ma, yah anj^aros manages, );ozei mij;id- dyedun imma in lairusalem. 42 Yah yuj)an at andanahtya waurj)- anamma, unte was pavaskaiwe saei ist fruma sabbato, 43 Qimands losef af Arcima|iaias, ga- guds ragineis, saei was silba beidands {jiudaugardyos Gu|)Sj anananjjyands ga- iaif) inn du Peilatau, yah ba]> ))is leikis lesuis. 44 1\> Peilatus sildaleikida, ei is yu)'an gaswalt. Yah athaitands |)an hundafaj), frah ina, yii};an gadau|)nodedi ; 45 Yah finjjands at {^amma hundafada, fragaf |)ata leik losefa. 46 Yah usbugyands loin, yah usnim- ands ita, biwand jjamma leina, yah ga- lagida ita in hlaiwa |)atei was gadraban us staina, yah atwulwida stain du daura {lis hlaiwis. 47 l]> Marya so ^Magdalene, yah Marya losezis sewhun, whar galagijjs wcsi. Chap. XVI. i Yah inwisandins sab- bate dagis, Marya so Magdalene, yah ]Marya so Jakobis, yah Salome usbaulit- edun aromata, ei atgaggaudoins gasalb- odedeina ina. 2 Yah filu air \>\h dagis afarsabbate, atiddyedun du J^amma hlaiwa, at urrinn- andin suuuin. ANGLO- SAXOK, 995. [St. Mark tosliten on twa of ufeweardum od neode- weard. 39 Da se hundred-man, de dar stod agen, geseah da;t se Hselend swa clyp- ien,de forjj-fei'de, he cwaj|), Sojjlice, des man wass Godes sunn. 40 And da wif wseron feorran behcald- ende, and betwux dam wa?s seo !Mag- dalenisce Maria, and Maria lacobes modor [d?es gingran, and losepes mcd- er,]'*' and Saloniea). 41 And da he wses on Galilea, hi fyligdon him, and him jjenedon, and mancga odre, de him mid fcrdon on lerusalem. 42 And da Bcfen wses geworden, dset wtes parasceue dajt is £er sa;ter-da;ge, 43 Da com losep, se a^dcla gerefo, of Arimathia, se sylfa Godes rices ge- anbidode ; and he dyrstiglice in to Pilate code, and bred da3s Haelendes lichaman. 44 Da Avundx-ode Pilatns, gif he da gyt forJ)-ferde. Da clypode he da>ne hundrcdman, and hinc ahsode, hwjedcr he dead WBere ; 45 Da he wiste dset, da agef he done lichaman losepe. 46 Da bohte losep ane scytan, . . and hine dar-on befeold, and on byrgene lede seo avjbs of stane aheawen, and wylte anne stan to dsere byrgene dura.^ 47 Da. com Maria Magdalene, and losepcs Maria and beheoldon, hwar he geled wsere. Chap. XVI. i And da ssetcrnes dteg wa'S agiin, seo Magdalenisce Maria, and lacobes Maria, and Salomcio Itohton wyrt gcmang, diet hi comon and bine smyrcdon. 2 And Hwydc ccr iinum reste-drege, comon to dterc byrgene, up-asprungenre sunnan. XV. 39--XVI. 2.] WYCLIFFE, T389. in to tweync fro the hijeste til to down.t 39 Forsoth centurio seynge, the which stood euene a5enst, for so criynge he hadde deied, seith, Verrili, this man was Goddis sone. 40 Sothli tliere weren and othere Avym- men bihoklinge fro affer, among whiche was Maiy ]\Iawdeleyn, and Mari of James the lasse, and raodir of Joseph, and Salome. 41 And whanne Jhesus was in Galilee, thei folowiden him, and mynystriden to him, and manye othere wymmen, that to gidere sti3eden vp with him to Jeru- salem. 42 And whanne euentyd was now maad, for it was the euentyd bifore the saboth, 43 Joseph of Armathie, the noble de- curioun,^ cam, the which and he was abidinge the rewme of God ; and hardily he entride in to Pilat, and axide the body of Jhesu. 4 4 Forsothe Pilat wondride, if he hadde now deied. And centurio axid to,^ he axide him, if he were now deed ; 45 And whanne he hadde knowun of centurio, he 3af the body of Jhesu to Joseph. 46 Sothli Joseph byinge him lynneu cloth, and doynge him doun, wlappede in the lynen cloth, and puttidc in a newe sepulcre that was hevven in a stoon, and walewid to a stoon at the mouth of the sepulcre. 47 Marie Mawdeleyn forsothe, and Marie of Joseph biheelden, where he was putt. TYNDALE, 1526. 2G1 Chap. XVI. i And whanne the sab- oth hadde passid, Marie Mawdeleyn, and Marie of James, and Salome bou5ten oynementis, that thei comyuge schulden anoynte Jhesu. 2 And ful eerly in oon of woke dayes, thei camen to the sepulcre, the sunne now sprungen vp. rent in two parties from the toppe to the boottome. 39 And the vnder captayne, which stodc before hym, sawe that he so cryed and gave vppe the gooste, and he sayd, Truelv, this man was the sonne of God. ' 40 There were also wcmen a good waye of beholdinge him, amonge whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James the lytle, and of Joses, and Mary Salome. 41 Which alsoo when he was in Galile, folowed hym, and minstred vnto him, and many other wemen, which cam \\)])q, with hym to Hierusalem. 42 And nowe when nyght was come, because it was the even that goeth be- fore the saboth, 43 Joseph of Arimathia, a noble senatour, which also loked for the kyngdom of God, cam ; and went booldly vnto Pylate, and begged the boddy off Jesu. 44 Pylate merveled, that he was alredy deed. And called vnto hym the vnder caj^tayne, and axed of him, whether he had bene eny whyle deed ; 45 And when he knewe the truetli off the vnder captayne, he gave the boddy to Joseph. 46 And he bought a linnen cloothe, and toke hym doune, and wrapped hym in the lynnen cloothe, and layde hym in a tombe that was hewen oute of the rocke, and rooUed a stone vnto the dorc off the sepulcre. 47 And Mary Magdalen, and Mary Jose beheld, where he was layde. Chap. XVI. i And when the sabboth daye was past, Mary Llagdalcn, and Mary Jacobi, and Salome bought oynt- mentes, that they myght come and anoynt him. 2 And yerly in the morningc the nexte daye after the sabboth day, tliey cam vnto the sepulcre, when the sun was risen. 202 GOTHIC, 360. 3 Yah qe))un du sis niisso, Whas af- Avalwyai unsis [lana staiu af daurom )ns lilaiwis 1 A Yah insaiwhandeins gaumidedun ))am- mei af\valwi})S ist sa stains, was auk mikils abraba. 5 Yah atgaggandeins in jjata hlaiw gasewhun yuggalau)) sitandan, in taihs- wai biwaibidana wastyai wheitai ; yah usgeisnodedun. 6 paruh qa|) du im, Ni faurhtei|) "izwis; lesu sokei|) Nazbraiu }'ana ushramidan ; nist her, urrais ; sai ! jjana stajj ))arei ffalaGiidedun ina. 7 Akei gaggi]', qijjiduh du siponyam is, yah du Paitrau, |)atei faui-bigaggij) izwisin GalciUaiau; |)aruh ina gasaiwhi]), swaswe qa|> i'zwis. 8 Yah-usgaggandcins af jiamma hlaiwa ga})hiuhun ; dizuh j'an sat iyos rciro yah usfihnei, yah ni qc))un mannhun ■\vaiht, ohtedun sis auk. 9 Usstandands })an "in maurgin fruniin sal)bato, ataugida fi'umist Maryin J)izai Magdalene, af Jjizaiei uswarp sibuu un- hulJ)ons. I o Soh gaggandei gataih ]>aim mi]j im- ma wisandam, qainondam yah gretaud- am. I I Yah eis hausyandans Jjatei libai}?, yah gasaiwhans war|) fram izai, ni ga- laubidedun. 12 Afaruh J;an J)ata ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St Mark 3 And cwsedon him betwynan, Hwa awylt us dysne stan of dsere byrgcne (hira 1 4 Da hi hi bestiwon hi gestiwon dsene stan aweg aAvyltne, s6))lice he wses swyde mycel. 5 And da hi eodon on da byrgene hi gesawon anne geongnc, on da swydran healfe sittende, hwitum gegyrlan ofer- wrogenne ; and hi da forhtodon. 6 Da cwpej) he to him, Ne forhtige ge na ; ge secaj? dsene Nazareniscan Hselend ahangenne ; he aras, nis he her ; her is seo stow dser hi hine ledou. 7 Ac fiu-aj), and secga}) his leorning- enihtum, and Petre, dset he gpej) toforan cow on Galileam ; dar ge hine gcseojj, swa he cow saede. 8 And hi ut-eodon and flugon frani dfiere byi'gene ; and wsei'on afierede for dajre gesyhjjc de hi gesawon, and hig nanuni men ntlht ne ssedon, s6|)hce hi him adi"edon.^ 9 Da he aras on serne morgen on reste-dasge, seryst he a^tywde da^re Mag- daleniscan ^larian, of daere he ut-adraf seofon deofol-seocnyssa. 10 And heo da ut-eode and hit dam cydde de mid him wseron, heofendum and wependum. 1 1 Da hi gehyrdon dret he leofode, and hi hine gesawon, da ne gelyfdou hi him. 12 ^fter dam him twain he w£es ajtywcd on odrum hiwe, him on done tiin farendum. 13 And lii da foron and dsct odrum cyddon, and hi him no gelyfdon.^ 14 Da set nehstan, lie a^tywde him a>ndlefene, dar hi PptgcTdcrc saeton, and tselde hyi-a ungclcafi'uhiessc, and hyra hcortan heardnessc, fordam de hi ne gclyfdon dam, de hine gesawon of deajje arisan. 15 And he ssede him, Fara)) into ealne middan-eard, and bodia)) godspell ealre gesccafte. 16 Se de gelyfj), and gefuUod bij), se hi)) hal ; s6))lice se de ne gelyfl?, se bij) genyderod. XVT.3-I6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 3 And thei seiden to gidere, Who sclial turne a5en to vs the stoon fi-o the dore of the sepulcre 1 4 And thei biholdinge sy5en the stoon walewid awey, forsoth it was ful greet. 5 And thei goynge yn into the sepulcre sy5en a 3ong oon, hilidwith a whit stoole, sittinge at the rijt half; and thei weren abaist.''" 6 The which seith to hem, Nyle 5e drede ; ^e seken Jhesu of Nazareth cru- cified ; he hath risun, he is not heere ; lo ! the place where thei puttiden him. 7 But go 56, seye 56 to his disciplis, and to Petre, for he schal go byfore 50U in to Galilee ; there ^e schulen se him, as he seide to 50U. 8 And thei goynge out fledden fro the sepulcre ; forsothe drede and quakynge hadde assaylid hem,''' and to no man thei seiden ony thing, forsoth thei dredden. 9 Sothly Jhesus, rysinge erly in the first day of the wouke, apperide firste to Mary Mawdeleyn, of whom he hadde cast out seuene deuelis. 10 She goynge tolde to hem that weren with him, hem weylinge and wep- yiige. 1 1 And thei heeringe that he lyuede, and was seyn of hir, bileueden not. 12 Sothli after thes thingis tweyne of hem wandringe, he is schewid in an other lyknesse ^ to hem goynge in to a toun. 13 And thei goynge toolden to othere, nethir thei bileuyden to hem. 14 Forsoth at the laste, hem enleuene restinge, Jhesus apperide to hem, and reprouyde the vnbileue of hem, and the hardnesse of herte, for thei bileuyden not to hem, that hadden seyn him to haue risun fro deede. 1 5 And he seide to hem, ^e goynge in to al the world, preche the gospel to ech creature. 16 He that schal bileue, and schal be baptisid,''' schal be sauyd ; sothli he that schal bileue not, schal be dampned. TYNDALE, 1526. 203 3 And they said won to another. Who shall rolle awaye the stone from the dore off the sepulcre 1 4 And when they behelde yt they sawe how the stone was rolled awaye, for it was a very greate won. 5 And they went in to the sepulcre and sawe a yonge man, sittinge on the ryglit syde, cloothed in a longe white garment ; and they were abasshed. 6 He sayd vnto them, Be nott afrayed ; ye seke Jesus of Nazareth which was crucified ; he ys rysen, he ys nott here ; behoolde ! the place where they putt liym. 7 Butt go youre waye, and tell his discij^les, and namly Peter, that he is goone before you in to Galile ; there shall ye se hym, as he sayde vnto you. 8 And they Avent oute quicly and fleed from the sepulcre ; for they trembled and were amased, nether said they eny thinge to eny man, for they were afrayed. 9 When Jesus was risen, the morowe after the sabboth daye, he appered fyrst to Mary Magdalen, ovite oif whom he cast seven devyls. 10 And she went and toolde them that were with hym, as they morned and weppte. 1 1 And when they herde that he was alive, and had appiered to her, they beleved it not. 12 After that he appered vnto two of them in a straunge figure, as they walked and went in to the country. 13 And they went and toolde it to the remnaunt, and they beleved them nether. 14 After that, he appered vnto the eleven, as they sate at meate, and cast in their tethe their vnbelefe, and hardncs off herte, be cause they beleved not them, which had sene hym after his resurreccion. 15 And he sayd vnto them, Goo ye in to all the woorlde, and preache the gos- pell to all creaturs. 1 6 Whosoever beleveth, and ys babtised, shalbe safe ; and whosoever beleveth nott, shalbe dampned. 264 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Mark 17 Das tiicnu fylia}) dam, de gelyfaj). On milium naman hi dcofol-seocnessa ut-drifaj) ; hi sprecaj) niwum tungum ; 18 Nseddran hi afyrraj) ; and him tie dera)>, deah hi hwset dcadbserlices drinc- 011. Ofer scoce hi hyra handa settaj', and hi beoj) hale. 19 And witodlice Drihten Hselend, syddan he to him sprajc, he W£bs on heofonum afangen, and he sit on Godes swidran healfe. 20 S6})h'cc hi da farendc reghwar bode- don, Drihtne mid-wyrcendum, and trym- mendre spraece sefter-fyligendum tacn- um. XVI. I7-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 17 Forsoth these tokenes schulen sue hem, that schulen bileue. In my name thei schulen cast out feudis ; thei schulen sjieke with newe tungis ; 1 8 Thei schulen do awey serpentis ; and if thei schulen drynke ony venym,''' it schal not noye hem. Thei schulen putte hir hondis vpon sike men, and thei schulen haue wel. 19 And sothli the Lord Jhesu, aftir that he hadde spoke to hem, is takun vp in to heuene, and sittith on the ri3t- half of God. 20 Sothli thei gon forth prechiden euerywhere, the Lord worchinge with, and conferminge the word with signes folowinge. TYNDALE, 1526. 265 1 7 And these signes shall folowe them, that beleve. In my name they shall cast oute devyls ; and shall speake with newe tonges ; 1 8 And shall kill serpentes ; and yf they drynke eny dedly thynge, yt shall nott hurte them. They shall laye their hondes on the sike, and they shall recover. 1 9 So then when the Lorde had spoken vnto them, he was receaved in to heven, and sate on the right honde of God. .20 And they went forth and preached evei'y where, and the Lorde wroght with them, and confirmed their preachynge with myracles that folowed. HER ONGINNEp AIWAGGELYO D/ET GODSPELL JJAIRH ^FTER LUKAN ANASTODEIP. LUCAS GERECEDNESSE. Chap. I. i Unte I'ailitis managai clugunnun melyan 'insalit, bi Jjos ga- fiillaweisidons in uns waihtins, 2 Swaswc anafulhun unsis, jjaiei fram fi-umistin silbasiunyos, yah andbahtos wcsun J)is waurdis, 3 Galeikaida yah mis yah Ahmin Weihamma, fram anastodeinai allaim glaggwuba afai'laistyandin, gahahyo |jus melyan, batista paiaufeilu, 4 Ei gakiumais, J)ize bi )joei galaisi|)S is waurde asta]>. 5 Was, in dagam Herodes, ]>iudanis ludaias, gudya, namin Zakarias, us afai' Abiyins, yali qeins is us daulitrum Aharons, yah namo izos Aileisabai]?. 6 Wesunuh J)an garaihta ba in and- wair})ya Gu})S, gaggandona in allaim anabusnim yah garaihteim Frauyius, unwalia. 7 Yah ni was im barne, unte was Aileisabaij) stairo, yah ba framaldia dage seinaize Avcsun. 8 War)) )>an, mi})}7anei gudyinoda is, in wikon kunyis seiuis in andwairjjya Gu])S, 9 Bi biuhtya gudyinassaus, hlauts im- ma un-ann du salyan, atgaggands in alh Frauyins. 10 Yah alls hiuhma was managcins beidandans uta, wheilai jjwmiamins. CuAP. I.^ I Fordam de wltodlice manega ))ohton dtcra j'inga race ge- endebyrdan, tte on us gefyllede synd, 2 Swa us bettehton, da de hit of frym|)e gesawon, and da3re sprsece ])enas wser- on, 3 Me gc})uhte .... geornlice eallum od endebyrdnesse, writan de, du se sel- csta Theoi^hilus, 4 Da;t du oncnawe dfera worda sojj- fa^stnesse, of dam de du gelaercd eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, ludea cyninges, wpes sum sacerd, on naman Zacharias, of Abian tune, and his wif yvses of Aaron cs dohtrum, and hyre uama waes Elizabeth. 6 S6])Hce hig Wceron butu rihtwise bcforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum, butan wrohtc. 7 And liig naefdon nan bcarn, fordam de Elizabeth wses unbercndc, and hig on hcora dagum butu forji-eodon. 8 S6))lice wjes geworden, dii Zacharias his sacerdhudes breac, on his gcwrixlcs endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 iEfter gewunan dajs sacerdhadcs hlotcs, he code dast he his ofTrungc sette, da he on Godes temj^cl code. 10 Eall werod d.ies folces wses ute, gebiddendc on dterc offrunge timan. HERE BTGYNNETH THE GOSPEL OP LUKE. THE GOSPEL L OFF S. L U K E. Chap. I. i Forsothe for manye men enforceden to ordeyne the tellyng of thingis, wluclie ben fiUid in vs, 2 As thai that seyn atte the bigyn- nyng, and weren ministris of the word bitaken, 3 It is seen also to me, hauynge alle thingis diligentli bi ordre, to wx'ite to thee, thou best Theofile, 4 That thou knowe the treuthe of tho wordis, of "whiche thou art lerued. 5 Ther Avas sum prest, Zacharie by name, in the dayes of Eroude, kyng of Judee, of the sort of Abia, and his wyf of the dou3tris of Aaron, and hir name Elizabeth. 6 Sothli thei bothe weren iuste bifore God, goynge in alle the maundementis and iustifyingis of the Lord, with outen pleynte. 7 And a sone was not to hem, for that Elizabeth was bareyne, and bothe hadden gon forth fer in her dayes. 8 Sothli it was don, whanne Sacharie was set in presthod, in the ordre of his sort bifore God, 9 Vp the custom of presthod, by sort he wente forth, that he entrid in to the temple of the Lord, schulde putte en- sence. 10 And alle the multitude of the peple was withouteforth, preiynge in the our of encence. Chap. I. i For as moche as many have taken in bond to compyle a treates off thoo thynges, which are surely know- en amonge vs, 2 Even as they declared them vnto vs, which fi-om the begynynge sawe them Avith their eyes, and were minsters at the doyng, 3 I determined also, as sone as T had searched out diligently all thinges from the begynynge, that then I wolde wryte vnto the, goode Theophilug, 4 That thou myghtest knowe the cer- tente off thoo thinges, whereof thou arte informed. 5 In the tyme of Herode, kynge of IcAvry, there was a certayne prest, named Zacarias, off the course of Abie, and his wyfe was of the doughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. 6 Booth were perfect before God, and walked in all the lawes and ordinacions of the Lorde, that no man coulde fynde fawte with them. 7 And they had no childe, be cause that Elisabeth was barren, and booth were wele stricken in age. 8 Hit cam to passe, as he executed the prestes office, before God as his course cam, 9 Accordinge to the custome of the prestes office, his lott was to bren odoures, and went into the temple of the Lorde. 10 And all the multitude of people were with out, in their prayers whill the odoures were abrennynge. 268 GOTHIC, 360. 1 1 War]) ))an imma in siunai agojilus Frauyins, standauds af tailiswon Iiunsla- stadis [nvmiamins. 12 Yah gadrobnoda Zakarias gasaiwh- ands, yah agis disdraus ina. 13 Q^]> ^an du imma sa aggilus, Ni ogs })us, Zakaria ; dujje ci andhausida ist bida j^eina, yah qens J)cina, Aileis- abai]), galjairid sunu J)us, yah haitais namo is lohauneu. 14 Yah wair})i]> })us faheds yah sweg- nijja ; yah managai in gabaur}jai is fag- inond. 15 WairJ)i|j auk mikils in andwairf)ya Frauyins, yah wein yali leijm ni drigkid, yah Ahmins Weihis gafullyada nauhj^an in wambai aijieins seiuaizos. 16 Yah managans suniwe IsraeHs ga- wandeijj du Frauyin Gu])a ize ; 1 7 Yah silba fauraqimid in andwairj^ya is in ahmin yah mahtai Haileiins ; ga- wandyan hairtona attane du barnam, yah untalans in frodcin garaihtaize, manwyan Frauyin managein gafahrida. 18 Yah qaj) Zakarias du jjamma aggi- lau, Biwhe kunnum j;ata 1 ik raihtis im sineigs, yah qens meina framaklrozei in dagam scinaim. 19 Yah andhafyands sa aggilus qa]? du imma, Ik im Gabriel, sa standands in andwairjjya Gujjs ; yah insandijjs im rodyan du J)US, yah wailameryan ]jus 20 Yah siyais ])ahands, yah ni magands rodyan und ))ana dag, ei wairjjai Jjata ; du))e ei ni galaubides waurdam mein- aim, Jjoei usfullyanda in mela seiuamma. 21 Yah was managei beidandans Zaka- riins, yah sildaleikidedun, wha latidedi ina in jjizai alh. 22 Usgaggands ))an ni malita du im rodyan, yah frojjun jjammci siun gasawh in alh. Yah silba was bandwyauds im, yah was dumbs. 23 Yah war)), bi})e usfullnodedun dagos ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 11 Da setywde him Drihtnes engel, standende on daes wcofodes swydran healfe. 12 Da wear)) Zacharias gedrcfcd daet geseonde, and him ego on-hreas. 13 Da cwpe)) se engel him to, No ondraed du de, Zacharias ; fordam do din ben ys gehyred, and din wif, Eli- zabeth, de sunu cen)), and du nemst his naman lohannes. 14 And he by)) de to gefean and to blisse; and manega on his acennednyssc gefagnia)). 15 S5))lice he by)) msere beforan Driht- ne, and he ne drinc|) win ne beor, and he by)) gefylled on Haligum Gciste donne gyt of hys modor innodc. 16 And manega Israhcla bearua ho gecyr)) to Drihtne hyra Godc ; 17 And he gse)) tofoi-an him on gastc and Elias mihte ; doet he foedera hcortan to heora bearnum gecp-re, and ungc- leaffullc to rihtwisra gleawscype, Drihtne fuU-fremcd folc gegearwian. 18 Da cwse)) Zachainas to dam cngelc, Hwauon wat ic dis 1 ic eom nu eald, and min wif on hyre dagum for))-e6de. 19 Da andswarode him se engel, Ic eom Gabriel, ic de stande beforan Gode ; and ic eom asend wid de sprecan, and de dis bodian. 20 And nu ! dii byst suwigcnde, and du sprecan ne miht od done da^g, dc das ))ing gewurda)) ; fordam dii minum wordum ne gelyfdest, da bco]) on hyra timan gcfyllede. 21 And dact folc w.ics Zachariam gc- anbidigende, and wundrigcndc, dset he on dam temple la?t wics. 22 Da he ut-eodc ne mihte he him to sprecan, and hig oncneowon dait he on dam temple sume gcsyh))c geseah. And he wses bicniende him, and dum jjurh- wunede. 23 Da WKS gcwordcn, da his j'enunga I. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 1 Sothli an aungel of the Lord ap- peride to him, stondinge on the ri3thalf of the auter of ensence. 1 2 And Sacharie seynge was disturblid, and drede felde doun on him. 13 Forsoth the aungel seith to hym, Zacharie, drede thou not ; for thi preier is herd, and Elizal)eth, thi wyf, schal bere to thee a sone, and his name schal be clepid John. 14 And ioye and gladinge schal be to thee ; and manye schulen enioye in his natyuite. 15 Sothli he schal be greet bifore the Lord, and he schal not drynke wyn and sydir, and he schal be fulfillid of the Hooly Gost jit of his modir wombe. 16 And he schal conuerte manye of the sones of Israel to the Lord God of hem ; 17 And he schal go bifore him in the spirit and vertu of Helye ; and he schal turne the hertis of fadris in to sones, and men out of bileue to the prudence of iuste men, for to make redy a parfyt peple to the Lord. 18 And Zachari seide to the aungel, Wherof schal I wite this 1 for I am old, and my wyf hath gon fer in hir dayes. 1 9 And the aungel answeringe seide to him, Forsoth I am Gabi-iel, that stonde iiy3 bifore God ; and I am sent to thee for to speke, and to euangelise''' to thee thes thingis. 20 And loo ! thou shalt be stille,''' and thou schalt not mowe speke til in to the day, in which thes thingis schulen be don ; for that thou hast not bileuyd to my wordis, whiche schulen be fillid in her tyme. 21 And the peple was abidinge Za- charie, and thei wondriden, for he tariede in the temple. 22 Forsoth he gon out myjte not speke to hem, and thei kneweia that he hadde seyn a vicioun in the temple. And he was bekenynge to hem, and dwellide doumb. 23 And it was maad, as the dayes of TYNDALE, 1526. 209 1 1 There appered vnto him the Lordcs angell, stondinge on the right syde off the aultre off odours. 12 And when Zacharias sawe hym he was abasshed, and feare cam on hym. 13 The angell sayde vnto hym, Feare not, Zacai-y ; ffor thy prayer is herde, and thy wyfe, Helyzabeth, sliall beare the a Sonne, and thou shalt call his name Jhon. 1 4 And thou shaltt have ioye and glad- n«s ; and many shall reioyce att his birth. 15 For he shalbe greate in the sight off God, and shall nether drynke wyne ner stronge drynke, and he shalbe filled with the Holy Goost even in his mothers wombe. i6.And many off the chyldren off Is- rahel shall he tourne to their Lorde God; 17 And he shall goo before hym in the sprete and power oft" Helyas ; to tourne the herttes off the fathers to their chyl- dren, and the vnbeleveres to the wisdom off the iuste men, to make the people redy ffor the Lorde. 18 And Zacary sayde vnto the angell, Wherby shall I knowe this 1 seinge that I am olde, and my wyfe Avele stricken in yeares. 19 And the angell answered and sayde vnto hym, I am Gabriell, that stonde in the presens off God ; and am sentt to speake vnto the, and to shewe the this glad tydinges. 20 And take hede ! thou shalt be domme, and not able to speake vntyll the tyme, that these thinges be per- formed ; because thou belevedst not my wordes, which shalbe fulfilled in there season. 21 And the people wayted for Za- careas, and mervellcd, that he taryed in the temple. 22 When he cam oute he coulde not sj)eake vnto them, and they perceaved that he had sene some vision in the temple. And he beckened vnto them, and remayned spcachlcsse. 23 And it fortuned, as sone as the 270 GOTHIC, 36o. andbaliteis is, galaij) du garda seiuam- ma. 24 Afariih ))an jjans dagans inkiljjo warj) Aileisabai|), qeus is, yah galaug- nida sik meno))S fimf, qil'andei, 25 patei swa mis gatawida Frauya in dagam, Jminiei insawh, afuimau idweit inein in mannani. 26 panuli Jjan in meno]? sailistin in- sandiJ)S was aggilus Gabriel fram Gu)ja in baurg Galeilaias, sei haitada Nazar- aih 27 Du magajjai, in fragibtim abin, )jizei namo losef, us garda Daweidis ; yah namo ])izos maga]>ais ]\Iariam. 28 Yah galei])ands inn sa aggihis du izai qa]>, Fagino, anstai audahafta ; Fruuya mi|) J;us ; J>iu];ido Jju in qiuom. 29 I}) si, gasaiwhandei, ga))lahsnoda bi innatgahtai is, yah ))ahta sis whelcika Avesi so goleins, j^atei swa J)iu])ida izai. 30 Yah qa)) aggilus du izai, Ni ogs ])us, Mariam, bigast auk aust fram Gujja. 31 Yah sai ! ganimis in kil|)ein, yah gabairis sunu, yah haitais namo is lesu. 32 Sah walrl)i}) mikils, yah sunus Hauh- istins haitada ; yah gibid imma Frauya Gu]j stol Daweidis, attins is, 33 Yah })iudano]> ufar garda lakobis in ayukdujj, yah })iudinassaus is ni wairj>ij) andcis. 34 Qajj Jjan Mariam du |)amma aggilau, Whaiwa siyai Jjata, ]>andei aban ni kann? 35 Yah andhafyands sa aggilus qa)j du izai, Ahma Wcihs atgaggi]> ana })uk, yah mahts Hauhistins ufarskadweid |)us ; dujje ei saei gabairada weihs, haitada suuus Gujjs. 36 Yah sai ! Aileisabaij), ni))yo ]>cina, yah so inkilj>o sunau in aldomin seiiiam- ma, yuli sa menojjs saihsta ist izai sci haitada stairo j ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke dagas gefyllede wseron, he fcrde to his huso. 24 S6j)lice sefter dagum Elizabeth, his w1f, ge-eacnode, and heo bediglode hig fif m6n|'as, and cwa?)), 25 S6|)lice me Drihten gedyde dus on dam dagum, de he geseah, miuue hosp betweox maunum afyrranit 26 Sojjlice on dam syxtan m6n])e woes asend Gabriel se engel fram Drihtne on Galilea ceastre, dsere nama wses Na- zareth, 27 To beweddadre ftjemnan anum were, dxs nama wa^s losep, of Dauides hiise ; and da^re faemuan nama wa3S Maria. 28 Da cwse)) se engel ingangende, Hal wjes du, mid gyfe gefylled ; Drihten mid de ; du eart gebletsod on wifum, 29 Da wear]) heo on his sprsece ge- drefed, and jjohte hwtet seo gretiug weere. 30 Da cwsejj se engel, Nc ondrsed dil de, Maria, s6)jlice du gyfe mid Gode gemt'ttest. 3 1 S6])lice mi ! du on innode ge- eacnast, and sunu censt, and his naman Hcclend gencnmest. 32 Se by}) maerc, and da^s Hchstan sunu genemned ; and him sylj; Drihten God, his feeder Dauides sctl, 33 And he r'esa)) on ecu esse onlacobes huse, and his rices ende ne by)?. 34 Da cwa3)> Maria to dam engle, Hu gewyrj) dis, fordam ic were ne oncnawc 1 35 Da andswarode hyre se engel, Se Halga Gast on de becym)), and dajs Healistan miht de ofcr-sceadaj) ; and fordam diet halige de of de acenued byj), by)) Godes sunu genemned. 36 And nu ! Elizabeth, din mrege, sunu on hyre ylde gc-cacnodc, and des monaj) ys hyre syxta seo is unbercndo genemned ; 1.24-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. liis office weren fulfillicl, he weute in to bis hous. 24 Forsoth after dayes Elizabeth, his wyf, conseyuede, and bidde bii- fyue monetbis, seyinge, 25 For so the Lord dide to me in the dayes, in the wbicbe he bibelde, for to take a wey my schenscbip a mong men. 26 Sothely in the sixte monetlie the aungel Gabriel was sent fro God in to a citee of Galilee, to which the name Nazareth, 27 To a mayden, weddid to a man, to whom the name was Joseph, of the house of Dauith ; and the name of the mayden Marie. 28 And the aungel gon yn to hir seide, Heil, fill of grace ; the Lord he with thee ; blessid he thou among wymmen. 29 Which, whanne she bad herd, was troublid in his word, and thou3te what maner salutacioun this was, 30 And the aungel seide to hir, Ne drede thou, Marie, sotbli thou hast founden grace anemptis God. 3 1 Loo ! thou schalt conseyue in the wombe, and schalt here a sone, and thou schalt clepe bis name Jbesii. 32 This scbal be greet, and he scbal be clepid the sone of the Hi3este ; and the Lord God scbal 5yue to him the seete of Dauith, bis fadir, 33 And he scbal regne in the hous of Jacob with outen ende, and of bis rewme scbal be non ende. 34 Forsoth Marie seith to the aungel, On what manere scbal this thing be don, for I knowe not man ? 35 And the aungel answeringe seide to hir, The Hooly Gost scbal come fro aboue in to thee, and the vertu of the Hi3este scbal schadewe vnto thee ; ther- fore and that hooly thing that scbal be born of thee, scbal be clepid the sone of God. 36 And loo ! Elizabeth, thi cosyness, and scbe hath conceyued a sone in hir elde, and this monethe is the sixte to hir that is clepid bareyne ; TYNDALE, 1526. 2/1 tyme off his office was oute, he departed home in to bis awne housse. 24 Affter thoose dayes his wife, Eliza- beth, conceaved, and hid her silfe .v. monetbes, saynge, 25 This wyse bath God dealte with me in the dayes, Avhen he loked on me, to take from me the rebuke that I suffered a monge men. 26 And in the .vj. moneth the angell Gabryel was sent from God vnto a cite off Galile, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin, spoused to a man, whose name was Joseph, of the housse of David ; and the virgins name was Mary. 28 And the angell went in vnto her and sayde, Hayle, full of grace ; the Lorde is with the ; blessed arte thou amonge wemen. 29 When she sawe hym, she was a- basshed att bis saynge, and cast in her mynde what maner of salutacion that sliulde be. 30 And the angell sayde vnto her, Feare not, Mary, thou hast founde grace with God. 3 1 Loo ! thou sbalt conceave in thy wombe, and sbalt beare a cbilde, and sbalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shalbe greate, and sbalbe called the Sonne off the Hyest ; and the Lorde God shall geve vnto hym the seate off his father, David, 33 And he shall raygne over the housse off Jacob for ever, and of bis kyngdom sbalbe none ende. 34 Then sayd Mary vnto the angell, Howe shall this be, seinge that I knowe no man 1 35 And the angell answered and sayd vnto her, The Holy Goost shall come apon the, and the power off the Hyest shall over sbaddowe the; tberfore also that holy thynge which sbalbe borne, shalbe called the sonne of God. 36 And marke ! thy cosen, Elizabeth, bath also conceaved a sonne in her olde age, and this is the .vj. moneth to her which was called barren ; 272 GOTHIC, 360. 37 Unte nist uumahtcig Gu])a ainhun waurJe. 38 Qa]> })an Mariam, Sai ! jjiwi Frau- jins ; wairj)ai mis bi waurda ])einamma. Yah galai]) fairra "izai sa aggilus. 39 Usstandandei jjau Mariam "in J^aim dagam, iddya in bairgahein sniumuado, in baurg ludins. 40 Yah galaijj in gard Zakariins, yah golida Aileisabaijj. 41 Yah war]j, swe hausida Aileisabaij? golein Mariius, lailaik barn in qi{)au izos. Yah gafullnuda Ahmins Weihis Aileisabaijj, 42 Yah ufwopida stibnai mikilai, yah qaj>, piu|)ido ]>\x in qinom, yah jjiujjido akran qi|>aus })einia. 43 Yah whajjro mis )jata, ei qemi aijjei Frauyins meiuis at mis 1 44 Sai ! alHs sunsci warj> stibna gol- einais ))einaizos in ausam meinaim, hii- laik Jjata bai'n in swignij^ai in wambai meinai. 45 Yah audaga so galaubyandei, {^atei \vairj)i[) ustauhts, ]>ize rodidane izai fram Frauyiu. 46 Yah qa]> Mariam, Mikileid saiwala meina Frauyan, 47 Yah swegneid ahma meins du Gu|)a, nasyand raeinamma. 48 Unte insawh du hnaiweinai ]>iuyos seinaizos. Sai ! allis fram himma uu audagyand mik alia kunya. 49 Unte gatawida mis mikilein sa niahteiga, yah weih namo is. 50 Yah armahairtei is in aldins aide, paim ogandam ina. 51 Gatawida swin})cin in arnia scinam- ma, distahida mikiljjuhtans gahugdai hairtins scinis. 52 Gadrausida mahteigans af stolam, yah ushauhida gahnaiwidans. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 37 Fordam uis selc word mid Gode unmihtelic. 38 Da cwsej) Maria, Her is Drihtnes ))inen ; geweorde me a;fter dinum worde. And se engel hyre fram-gewat.^ 39 Soj)lice on dam dagum ai-iis Maria, and ferde on muntland mid ofste, on ludeisce ceastre. 40 And eode into Zacharias huse, and grette Elizabeth. 41 Da wa3S geworden, da Elizabeth gehyrde Marian gi-etinge, da gefagnode duet cild on hyre inuode. And da wear]? Elizabeth Halegum Gaste ge- fylled, 42 And heo clypode mycelre stefne, and cwsej), Du eart betwux wifum ge- bletsod, and gebletsod is dines innodes Wiestm. 43 And hwanon is me dis, dset mines Drihtnes modor to me cume 1 44 Sona swa dinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden Avass, da fteg- node .... min cild on minum innode. 45 And eadig du cart, dii dc gclyfdcst, dset fulfremede syud da \>'mg de de fram Drihtne geseede synd. 46 Da cwsejj Maria, Min sawl msersa)) Drihten, 47 And min gast geblissode on Gode, minum hselende. 48 Fordam de he gescah hys ])-ncne ead-modnesse. S6j>lice ! heonon-forjj me cadige secgajj ealle cneorcssa. 49 Fordam de me micele ]>'mg dyde se dc mihtig is, and hys nama ys luilig. 50 And hys mild-heortncs of cncorcssc on cncoresse, hyne ondracdcndum. 51 He worhte [m.-egne] on hys carme, he to-dselde da ofer-modan on mode hyra heortan. 52 He awearp da rican of setle, and da ead-modan up-ahof. I. 37-52.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 37 For euery word schal not be inpos- sible aiiemptis God, 38 Forsoth Marie seide, Loo ! the hand mayden of the Lord ; be it don to me aftir thi word. And the aungel dcpart- ide fro hir. 39 Sothli Marie risinge vp in tho dayes, wente with haste in to the hilly placis, in to a citee of Judee. 40 And sche entride yn to the hows of Zacharie, and grette Elizabeth. 41 And it was don, as Elizabeth herde the sahitacioun ofMai-ie, the 5onge child in hir wombe gladide. And Elizabeth was fiUid with the Hooly Gost, 42 And criede with grete voys, and seide, Blessid he thou a mong wyinmen, and blessid he the fruyt of thi wombe. 43 And wherof this thing to me, that the modir of my Lord come to me ? 44 Loo ! forsothe as the vois of thi salutacicun was maad in myn eeris, the 3onge child gladide with ioye in my wombe. 45 And blessid thou ert, that hast bileuyd, for tho thingis that ben seid to thee fro the Lord, schulen be parfytli don. 46 And Marie seide, My soule magny- fieth the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath gladid in God, myn heelthe. 48 For he hath biholden the meke- nesse of his hand mayde. Loo ! forsoth of this alle generaciouns schulen seie me blessid. 49 For he that is my5ti hath don grete thingis to me, and his name is hooly. 50 And his mercy is fro kynredis in to kynredis, to men dredinge him. 51 He made myjte in his arme, he scateride proude men with mynde of his herte. 52 He puttide doun my5ty men fro seete, and enhaunside meke. TYNDALE, 1526. 273 37 For with God shall nothinge be vnpossible. 38 Mary sayd, Beholde ! the honde mayden off the Lorde ; be it vnto me even as thou hast sayde. And the angell departed from her. 39 Mary arose in thoose dayes, and went into the mountayns with hast, into a cite off lewry. 40 And entred in to the housse off Zacary, and saluted Elizabeth. 41 And it fortuned, as Elizabeth herde the salutacion of Mary, the babe spronge in her belly. And Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Goost, 42 And cryed with a loude voyce, and sayde, Blessed arte thou among wemen, and blessed is the frute oflF thy wombe. 43 And whens hapeneth this to me, that the mother off my Lorde shulde come to me ? 44 Loo! as sone as the voyce of thy salutacion sownded in myne eares, the babe lepte in my belly for ioye. 45 And blessed arte thou, that belev- ecist, for thoose thinges shalbe performed, which were tolde the from the Lorde. 46 And Mary sayde, My soule magni- fieth the Lorde, 47 And my sprete reioyseth in God, my savioure. 48 For he hath loked on the povre degre off his honde mayden, Beholde I nowe from hens forth shall all genera- cions call me blessed. 49 For he that is myghty hath done to me greate thinges, and blessed ys his name, 50 And hys mercy is always on tliem that feare him, thorow oute all genera- cions, 5 1 He hath shewed strengthe with his arme, he hath scattered them that are proude in the ymaginacion of their hertes. 52 He hath putt doune the myghty from their seates, and hath exalted them of lowe degre. T 274 GOTHIC, 360. 53 Greelagans gaso})ida })iu);o, yali ga- Liguaudaus 'iusandida lausaus. 54 Hleibida Israela, jjiumagu seinam- ma, gamunauds anuahairteiiis ; 55 Swaswe rodida du attain unsaraim, Abi'aliama yah fraiwa 'is, und aiw. 56 Gasto^ J^an Mariam mi|) izai swe meno])S J)rins, yah gawandida sik du garda seinamma. 57 I}> Aileisabaijj usfuUnoda mel du bairau, yah gabar sunu. 58 Yah hausidedun bisitands yah ga- nijjyos 'izos, uiite gamikilida Frauya armahairtein seina bi izai ; yah mijjfag- iuodedun izai. 59 Yah war]), 'in daga ahtudin, qemun bimaitau ])ata barn ; yah haihaitun ina, afar namin attins is, Zakarian. 60 Yah andhafyandci so aij;ei is qaj), Ne, ak haitaidau lohauncs. 61 Yah qel^uu du izai, patei ni aiiishun ist in kuuya jjeinamma, saei haitaidau Jjamma namin. 62 Gabandwidedun fian attin is, Jjata whaiwa wikledi haitan ina. 63 Ij) is sokyands spilda, nam gah- melida, qijjands, Johannes ist namo is. Yali sildaleikidedun allai. 64 Uslukuoda j^an munJ)S is suns, yah tuggo is, yah rodida, ])iu])yands Gu|). 65 Yah warj) ana allaim agis |)aim bisitandam ina, yah in alhii bairgahein ludaias merida wcsun alUi Jjo waurda. 66 Yah gahagidcdun allai Jjai hausyand- ans in hairtiu seinamma, qijjandans, AVlia skuli ]>ata barn wairj)an 1 Yah J)an handus Frauyins was mi]) imma. 67 Yali Zakurias, atta is, gafulhioda Alnnins Weihis, yah praufetida, yah qu]), 68 piu])cigs Frauya Gu]) Israelis, unto gaweisoda, yah gawaurhta uslauscin managein scinai. 69 Yah urraisida haurn naseinais unsis in garda Daweidis, ])iumagaus scinis. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 53 Ilingriende he mid godum gefylde, and ofer-ui5de idele forlet. 54 He tifeng Israhel, hys cniht, and gemunde hys mild-heortnesse ; 55 Swa he sprrec to lirum federum, Abrahame and hys ssede, on a woruld.^ 56 S6])Hce Maria wunede mid by re swylce })ry monj^as, and gewende da to byre huse. 57 Da wses gefylled Elizabethe cen- ning-tid, and heo sunu cende. 58 And byre nehcheburas and hp-e cuttan dset gehyrdon, da^t Drihten hys mild-heortnesse mid byre msersode; and big mid byre blissodon. 59 Da, on dam ehteojjan daege, big comon diet cild ymb-snidan ; and nem- don bine, hys feeder naman, Zaehariam. 60 Da andswarode his modor, Nese s6])cs, ac be by]) lohanncs genemned. 61 Da cwBcdon big to byre, Nis nan on dinre maeg])e, dyson naman ge- nemned. 62 Da bicnodon hi to hys fa^der, hwast he wolde bine genemnedne beon. 6;;^ Del wrat he, gebedenum wex-brcde, lohannes is hys nama. Da wundrodon big ealle. 64 Da wear]) sona hys muj), and liys tunge ge-openod, and he spra^c, Drihten blctsiende. 65 Da wear]) ege geworden ofer ealle byra nehcheburas, and ofer ealle Iiidea munt-laud wseron diis word gcwid- m?crsodc. 66 And ealle da de hit gehyrdon on heora bcortan sctton, and cwaedon, Wenst dii, h\va>t by|) dos cuapa'? Witod- lice Drihtencs band wais mid liim. 67 And Zacliarias, his fa;der, wjes mid Halcgum Gaste gefylled, and he witeg- odc, and cwajj), 68 Geblctsod si Drilitcn Israhela God, fordani de be gencosode, and his folccs alysedncsse dyde. 69 And he us ha'le born ar^vrdc on Dauidcs huse, hys cnihtos. 1.53-69] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 53 He hath fillid hungry men with goode thingis, and he hath left rychc men voyde. 54 He, hauynge mynde of his mercy, took vp Israel, his child ; 55 As he hath spoken to onre fadris, to Abraham and to his seed, in to worldis. 56 Forsoth Mai-ye dwellide with hir as thi'ee monethis, and turnyde a5en in to hir hons. 57 Sothly the tyme of beringe child was fillid to Elizabeth, and sche childide a sone. 58 And the nei3eboi-is and cosyns of hir herden, for the Lord hadde magny- fied his mercy with hir ; and thei thank- iden him. 59 And it was don, in the ei^tethe day, thei camen for to circumside the child ; and thei clepiden him Sacharie, by name of his fadir. 60 And his modir answeringe seide, Nay, but he schal be clepid John. 61 And thei seiden to hir, For no man is in thi kyn, that is clepid bi this name. 62 Sothli thei maden a syngne to his fadir, whom he wolde him for to be clepid. 63 And he axinge a poyntel, wroot, seyinge, John is his name. And alle men wondriden. 64 Forsoth his mouth was openyd anon, and his tunge, and he spak, bless- inge God. 65 And drede was maad on alle her nei3eboris, and thes wordis weren pup- plischid on alle the hilly placis of Judee. 66 And alle men that herden puttedyn in her herte, seyinge, Who, gessist thou, this child schal be"? And sothli the bond of the Lord was with him. 67 And Zacharie, his fadir, was fillid with the Hooli Gost, and prophesiede, seyinge, 68 Blessid be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visitid, and maad redemp- cioun of his peple. 69 And he hath rerid to vs an horn of helthe in the hous of Dauith, his child. TYNDALE, 1526. 275 53 He hath filled the hongry with goode thinges, and hath sent awaye the ryche empty. 54 He hath remembred mercy, and hath holpen his servaunt, Israhel ; 55 Even as he promised to oure fathers, Abraham and to his seede, for ever. 56 And ]\Iary aboode with her iij. moiicthes, and retourned home agayne. 57 EHzabethes tyme was come that she shulde be delyvered, and she brought forth a Sonne. 58 And her neghboures and her cosins herde tell, howe the Lorde had magni- fied hys mercy vppon her ; and they reioysed with her. 59 And hit fortuned, the eyght daye, they cam to circumcise the childe ; and called his name Zacari, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and sayd, Not soo, but he shalbe called Jhon. 6 1 And they sayd vnto her, There ys none of thy kynue, that is named with thys name. 6 2 And they made signes to hys father, howe he wolde have hym called. 63 And he axed for wrytynge tables, and wi'oote, saying, Hys name is Jhon. And they mervelled all. 64 And hys rnought was opened imme- diatly, and hys tonge, and he spake, lawdynge God. 65 And feare cam on all them that dwelt nye, and all these sayinges were noised abroade throughoutt all the hylly coimtre of Je^vry. 66 And all they that herde them layde them vppe in their hertes, saying. What maner chylde shall thys be 1 And the honde of God was with hj^ii. 67 And his father, Zacherias, was fylled with the Holy Goost, and prophisyed, sayinge, 68 Blessed be the Lorde God of Israhel, for he hath visited, and redemed his people. 69 And hath reysed vppe the borne off" health vnto vs in the housse of his servaunt, David. T 2 27G GOTHIC, 360. 70 Swaswe roclida jjairh munjj weili- aize, ])ize fram anastodeinai aiwis, prau- fete seiuaize. 71 Gilian nasein us fiyaudam uusaraim, yah us handau allaize Jnze hataudaue unsis. 72 Tauyan armahairtijja bi attam un- saraim, yah gamunan triggwos weihaizos seinaizos. 73 Ai))is l-anei swor wi]>ra Abraham, attan unsarana, ei gebi unsis. 74 Unagein us handau fiyande un- saraize galausidaim, skalkinon imma, 75 In sunyai yah garaihtein in and- ■wair|)ya is allans dagans unsarans. 76 Yah ))U, barnilo, praufetus Hauh- istins haitaza ; fauragaggis auk faura andwaii-J)ya Frauyins, manwyan wigans inima. 77 Du giban kunjji naseinais managein is, in afleta frawaurhte ize ; 78 pairh infcinandcin armahairtein Gu))S unsaris, in })ammei ga\veiso]> un- sara urruns us hauhi|)ai. 79 Gabairhtyan J)aim in riqiza, yah skadau dau)>us sitandam; du garaihtyan fotuns unsarans in Avig gawair|)yis. 80 Ij) |)ata barn wohs, yah swm]?noda ahmin, yah was ana au])idom und dag ustaikneinais seinaizos du Israela, Chap. II. i Warjj Jjan in dagans 3'ainans, urrann gagrefts fram Kaisara Agustau, gamelyan allana midyungard. 2 Soh |)an gilstrameleins irumista war]? at wisandin kindina Swriais, raginondin Saurim Kwreinaiau. 3 Yah iddyedun allai, ei melidai wescina, wharyizuh in scinai baurg. 4 Un-ann ))an yah losef us Galcilaia, us baurg Nazaraij', in ludaian, in baurg Daweidis, sei haitada Bej)lahaira, duj)e ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 70 Swa he spraec |)urh hys halegra witcgena mu]), da de of worldes frym))e sju-cecon. 7 I And he Tdysdc us of lirum fcoudum, and of ealra dtera handa de us hatedon. 72 Mild-heortnesse to wyi-canne mid urum fajderum, and gemunan his haleg- an cydnesse. 73 Hyne us to syllanne done a]) de he urum fa^der, Abrahame, swor. 74 Dajt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede, him J?eowian, 75 On halignesse beforan him ealium urum dagum. 76 And du, cnapa, byst dses Hehstan witega genemned ; du gsest beforau Drihtues ansyne, his wegas gearwian. 77 To syllanne his folce hys hselc ge- wit, on liyra synua forgyfencsse ; 78 purh innodas ures Godes mild- heortnesse, on dam he us geneosode of east-dsele up-springcnde. 79 Onlihtan dam de on |)ystrum, and on dea})es sceade sittaj) ; lire fet to ge- reccanne on sybbe weg. 80 S5))lice se cnapa weox, and waes on gaste gestrangod, and wa3S on westenum od done dajg hys astiwednessum on Isi-ahel. Chap. II. ^i So})licc on dam dagum, WJes geworden geljod fram dam Casere Augusto, dait call ymbe-hwyrft wsere tomcarcod. 2 Dcos tomearcodnes waes sercst ge- worden fram dam dcman Syrige, Ci- rino. 3 And ealle liig codon, .... and syndrie ferdon on hyra ccastre. 4 Da ferde losep fram Galilea, of dsere ccastre Nazareth, on ludeiscc, ccastre Dauides, sco is genemned Bethleem, I. 70.-II. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 70 As he spak by the mouthe of hooly prophetis, that ben fro the workl. 71 Helthe fro oure enemyes, and fro the hond of alle men that hatiden vs. 72 To do mercy with oure fadris, and to haue mynde of his hooly testament. 73 The ooth that he swor to Abraham, oure fadir, to jyue him silf to vs. 74 That we withoute drede deliuerid fro the hond of oure enemyes, serue to him, 75 In hoolynesse and rijtfulnesse bifore him in alle oure daycs. 76 And thou, child, schalt be clepid the prophete of the Hijeste ; for thou schalt go bifore the face of the Lord, to make redy his weyes. 77 For to 5yue the science of helthe to his peple, in. to remiscioun of her synnes ; 78 Bi the entraylis of mercy of oure God, in whiche he spryngynge vp fro an hij hath visytid vs. 79 For to 5yue li3t to hem that sitten in derknessis, and in schadewe of deth ; for to dresse oure feet in to the wey of pees. 80 Sothli the child waxide, and was comfortid in spirit, and Avas in desert til to the day of his schewinge to Israel. TYNDALE, 1526. 277 Chap. II. i Forsothe it was don in tho dayes, a maundement went out fro Cesar August,^ that al the world schukle be discryued. 2 This firste discryuyng was maad of Cyryne, iustice of Cirye. 3 And alle men wenten, that thei schukle make profescioun,+ ech by him self in to his cite. 4 Sothly and Josep sti3ede vp fro Gali- lee, of the cite of Nazareth, in to Judc, in to a cite of Dauith, that is clepid 70 Even as he promised by the moughth of his holy prophetes, which were sens the worlde began. 7 1 That we shulde be saved from oure euimys, and from the hondis of all that hate vs. 72 To shewe mercy towardes oure fathers, and to remember hys holy promes. 73 That is to saye the oothe which he sware to oure father, Abraham, for to geve vs. 7 4 That we delivered oute of the hondes of oure enemis, myght serve hym with oute feare, 75 All the dayes of oure lyfe in suche holynes and ryghtewesnes that are ac- cept before him. 76 And thou, chylde, shalt be called the prophet off the Hyest ; for thou shalt goo before the face off the Lorde, to prepare his wayes. 77 And to geve knowlege off health vnto hys people, for the remission of sinnes ; 78 Through the tender mercy off oure Lorde, wher with hath visited vs the daye springe from an hye. 79 To geve light to them that sate in darcknes, and in shadowe of deth; and to gyde oure fete into the waye of peace. 80 And the chylde encreased, and wexed stronge in sprete, and was in wildernes tyll the daye cam when he shulde shewe hyrasilfe vnto the Is- rahelites. Chap. II. i Hit folowed in thoose dayes, that there Avent oute a commaund- ment from Auguste the Emperour, that all the woorlde shulde be valued. 2 This taxynge was fyi'st executed when Syrenus was leftenaunt in Siria. 3 And every man went in to his awne shyre toune, there to be taxed. 4 And Joseph also ascended from Ga- ble, oute of a cite called Nazareth, vnto lewry, into a cite of David, which is 278 GOTHIC, 360. ei was us gartla fadreinais Daweidis, 5 Anamelyan mij) Mariin, sei in fragift- im was imnia qeins wisandein inkil])on. 6 Wai|) ))an. iui})|)anei Jjo wcsun yaiuar, usfullnodedun dagos, du bairan izai. 7 Yah gabar sunu seinana J^ana frum- abaur, yah biwaud ina, yah galagida ina in uzetin, unte ni was iiu rumis in stada Jjamma. 8 Yah hairdyos wesun in pamma sam- in landa, |)airhwakaudans yah witand- aus wahtwom nahts ufaro hairdai seinai. 9 J]> aggilus Frauyins anaqam ins, yah wulpus Frauyins biskain ins ; yah oht- edun agisa mikilamma. 10 Yah qa]) du im sa aggilus, Ni ogeijj ; unte sai ! si)illo izwis falieid mikila, sei wair])i]j allai managein. I T J)atei gabaurans ist izwis himma daga nasyands, saei ist Christus Frauya, in baurg Daweidis. 1 2 Yah Jjata izwis taikns ; bigitid barn biwundan, yah gaUigid in uzetin. 13 Yah anaks war]? mijj Jjamma agg- ilau managci haryis himinakundis, haz- yandane Gu]?, yah qi|5andane, 14 Wuljjus in liauhistyam Gu]>a, yah ana air]>ai gawairj^i in mannam godis wilyins. 15 Yah war]), bijje galij^un fairra im in hiniin ))ai aggilyus, yah ])ai mans ))ai hairdyos qejjun du sis misso, pairhgagg- aima yu und Bej^hdiaim, yah saiwhaima waurd jjata waurjjuno, j'atei Frauya ga- kannida unsis. 16 Yah qemun sniumyandans, yah bi- getun Marian yah losef, yah )jata barn ligando in uzetin. 17 Gasaiwhandans ])an, gakannidedun bi ))ata waurd j^atei rodi]> was du im bi J)ata barn. 18 Yah allai jjai gahausyandans sil- dalcikidedun, bi ])o rodidona fram jjaim hairdyam du im. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke fordam de he wees of Dauidcs huse and liirede, 5 Dset he ferde mid Marian, de him beweddod wfes and wses ge-cacnod. 6 S6|)licc wses gCAvorden, d;i. hi dar wseron, hire dagas waeron gefyllede, dset heo cende. 7 And heo cende hyre frum-ccnnedan sunu, and hine mid cild-cladum bewand, and hine on binne alede, fordam de hig najfdon rum on cumena huse. 8 And hyrdas wseron on dam ylcan rice, waciende and niht-wjBCCan heald- ende ofcr hcora heorda. 9 Da stod Drihtnes engel wid hig, and Godes beorhtncs him ymbc-scean 3 and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 And se engel him to cwre)), Nelle ge eow adreedan ; s6])lice mi ! ic eow bodie mycelne gefean, se bi]) callum folce. 11 Fordam to-da^g eow ys hselend acenned, se is Drihten Crist, on Dauides ceastre. 12 And dis taccn eow hy]> ; ge ge- meta}) an cild hraiglum bewuuden, and on binne aled. 13 And da w£es fseringa geworden mid dam engle mycclncs heofonlices weiydes, God herigendra, and dus cwedcndra, 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahncsse, and on eor])an sybb mannum g5des willan. 15 And hit wa?s geworden, da da cn- glas to heofone ferdon, da hyrdas him bctwynan sprsecon, and cwsedon, Uton faran to Bcthlcem, and geseon diet word de geworden is, diet Drihten us retywdc. 16 And hig efstcnde comon, and ge- metton Marian and losep, and duet cild on binne aled. 17 Da hi d:ct gesawon, da oncneowon hig be dam wordc de him gcsivd avks be dam cilde. 18 And callc da de gchyrdon wund- rcdon, be dam de him da hyrdas ssedon. II. 5-1 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Bedleern, for that he was of the hous and meyne of Dauith, 5 That he schulde knowleche with Marie, with child spousid wyf to him. 6 Sothli it was don, whanne thei weren there, the dayes weren fulfillid, that she schulde bore child. 7 And sche childide her firste born sone, and wlappide him in clothis, and pnttide him in a cracche, for ther was not place to hym in the comyn stable. 8 And schepherdis weren in the same cuntre, Avakinge and ke2)inge the watchis of the nyjt on her flok. 9 And loo ! the aiingel of the Lord stood by sydis hem, and the clerenesse of God schynede aboute hem ; and thei dredden with greet drede. 10 And the aungel seide to hem, Nyle 56 drede ; lo ! sothli I euangelise to 30U a grete ioye, that schal be to al peple. 1 1 For a sauyour is borun to day to vs, that is Crist the Lord, in the cite of Dauith. 1 2 And this a tokene to 50U ; 5e schulen fynde a 5ong child wlappid in clothis, and put in a cracche. 13 And sudenly ther is maad with the aungel a multitude of heuenly knyjt- hod, heriynge God, and seyinge, 14 Gloria he in the hi5este thingis to God, and in erthe pees he to men of good wille. 15 And it was don, that whanne the aungelis passiden a wey fi-o hem in to heuene, the schepherdis spaken to gidere, seiynge, Passe we ouer til to Bedleern, and se we this word that is maad, the whiche the Lorde maad, and schewid to vs. 1 6 And thei hy5inge camen, and found- en Marie and Joseph, and a jong child put in a cracche. 17 Sothli thei seinge, knewen of the word that was seid to hem of this child. 18 And alle men that hadden herd wondriden, and of thes thingis that weren seide to hem of the schepherdis. TYND ALE, 1526, 279 called Bethleem, because he was of the housse and linage of David, 5 To be taxed with Mary, his wedded wife which was with childe. 6 And it fortuned, whill they there were, her tyme was come, that she shulde be delyvered. 7 And she brought forth her fyi-st be- gotten Sonne, and wrapped hym in swad- lynge cloothes, and layed hym in a manger, be cause there was no roume for them with in in the hostrey. 8 And there were in the same region shepherdes, abydinge in the felde and watching their flock e by nyght. 9 And loo ! the angell of the Lorde stode harde by them, and the brightnes of the Lorde shone rounde aboute them ; and they were soore afrayed. 10 And the angell sayd vnto them, Be not afrayed ; beholde ! I brynge you tydiiiges off greate ioye, that shall come to all the people. 1 1 For vnto you is borne this daye in the cite of David, a saveoure, which is Christ the Lorde. 1 2 And take this for a signe ; ye shall fynde the childe swadled, and layed in a manger. 13 And straight waye there was with the angell a multitude of hevenly sow- diers, laudynge God, and sayinge, 14 Glory to God an hye, and peace on the erth, and vnto men reioysynge. 15 And itt fortuned, as sone as the angels were gone awaye in to heven, the shepherdes sayd won to another. Let vs goo even vnto Bethleem, and se this thynge thatt is hapened, which the Lorde hath shewed vnto vs. 16 And they cam with haste, and founde Mary and Joseph, and the babe layde in a manger. 17 When they had sene it, they pub- lisshed abrode the saynge which was tolde them off that chylde. 1 8 And all that herde itt wondred, att thoose thynges which were tolde them off the shepherdes. 280 GOTHIC, 360, 19 i)) Maria alia gafastaida \>o waurda, ]5agkyaiidei "in hairtiu seinamma. 20 Yah gawandidedun sik ))ai hairdyos, niikilyandaiis yah hazyaudaus GuJ> in aUaize |)izeei gahausidedun yah ga- scwhiin, swaswe rodijj was du "im. 2 1 Yah bijje usfulnodeduu dagos ahtau, du bimaitau ina, yah haitan was nanio is lesus, J?ata qi})auo fram aggilau, faur- ))izei ganumans wesi in wamba. 22 Yah bi|)e usfulnodeduu dagos hrain- einais ize, bi Avitoda Mosezis, brahtedun ina in lairusalem, atsatyan faura Frau- yin, 23 Swaswe gamelid ist in witoda Frauyius, patei whazuh gumakundaize uslukands qiJ)U, weihs Frauyins haitada ; 24 Yah ei gebeina fi-am imma hunsl, swaswe qij^an ist in witoda Frauyins, Gayuk In-aiwadubono, aijjj^au twos yugg- ons ahake. 25 paruh was manna in lairusalem, ])izei namo Swmaion ; yah sa manna was garaihts yah gudafaurhts, beidands lajjonais Israelis ; yah Ahma Weihs was ana imma. 26 Yah was imma gataihan fram Ah- min |)amma Wediin, ni saiwhan daujju, faurj)ize sewhi Christu Frauyins. 27 Yah qam in ahmin in Jjizai alli. Yah mijjjjanei innattauhun berusyos |)ata barn Icsu, ei tawidedeina bi biuhtya witodis bi ina, 28 Yah is andnam ina ana armins scinans, yali Jjiujnda GuJ^a, yah qaj), 29 Nu fraleitais skalk Jjcinana frau- yinond, Frauya, bi waurda jjcinamma in gawair})ya ; 30 paude sewhun augona meina nasein ))cina, 31 poei manwides in andwairj)ya al- laizo manageino ; 32 Liuhal> '^^ andhuleinai })iudom, yah wul))U managein })einai Israehi. 33 Yah was losef yah ai|)ei is silda- leikyaudonaana jjaim, J>oei rodidawesun bi iua. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 19 Maria geheold ealle das word, on byre heortan smeagende. 20 Da gewendon ham da hyrdas, God wuldrigende and herieude on eallum dam de hi gebyrdon and gesawon, swa to him gecwcden w£es.+ 21 iEfter dam de ehta dagas gc- fylledc wseron, dtet djet cild emb-snydeu Avsere, his nama wses Hcelend, se wses fram engle genemned, xr he on innode ge-eacnod wsere. 22 And fefter dam de hyre clsensunge dagas gefyllede waeron, fefter Moyses Be, hi Iseddon hine on Hierusalem, da^t hi hine Gode gesetton, 23 Swa swa on Drihtnes se awritcn is, Dset Eelc wsepned gecynd-lim ontyncnde, byj) Drihtne halig genemned ; 24 And dajt big offrunge sealdon, sefter dam de Drihtnes se gecwcden is, Twa turtlan, odde twegen culfran brid- das. 25 And da wses an man on Hieini- salem, dscs nama wses Simeon ; and dcs man wsos rihtwis, . . . and od Is- raliela fi-ofor ge-anbidiende ; and Halig Gast him on wses. 26 And he andsware fram dam Hjileg- an Gastc onfeng, dset be dea)) ne ge- sawe, buton he ser Drihtcn Crist ge- sawe. 27 And on gaste he on dat tcmpel com. And da bis magas kvddon done Hselend, dajt liig for him a^fter dasre je gewunan dydon, 28 He onfeng hine mid hys handum, and God bletsode, and cwa-j;, 29 Drihtcn, nu dii lactst dinne j^eow sefter dinum worde on sibbc ; 30 Fordam mine eagan gesawon dine hsele, 31 Da du ge-earwodest bcforan ansyne callra folca ; 32 Lcoht to ))eoda awrigenessc, and to dines folccs wuldrc Israhel.^' 33 Da wses his fivdcr and his modor wuiidriende be dam, de be him gessede waeron. II. 19-33] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 9 Forsotli Marie kepte alle thes wordis, beringe to gidere in liii- hevte. 20 And the schepherdis tm-neden ajen, glorifiynge and hgriynge God in alle thingis that thei hadden herd and seyn, as it is seyd to hem. 21 And aftir that ei3te dayes weren endid, that the child schulde be circum- sidid, his name was clepid Jhesus, which was clepid of the aungel, bifore he was conseyued in wombe. 22 And aftir that the dayes of purga- cioun of Marie weren fulfild, vp Moyses lawe, thei token him in to Jerusalem, that thei schulden offre him to the Lord, 23 As it is writun in the lawe of the Lord, For ech male kynde openynge the wombe to go out, schal be clepid hooly to the Lord ; 24 And that thei schulen 5yiie an ofF- rynge, vp that it is seid in the lawe of the Lord, A peyre of turtris, or twey culuei'e briddis. 25 And lo ! a man was in Jerusalem, to whom the name Symeon ; and this man was iust and dredful, abidinge the comfort of Israel ; and the Hooly Gost was in him. 26 And he hadde taken answere of the Hooly Gost, that he schal not se deeth, no but he saij first the Crist of the Lord. 27 And he cam in spirit in to the temple. And whenne his fadir and modir ledden in the child Jhesu, that thei schulden do vp the custom of lawe for him, 28 And he took him in to his armes, and he blesside God, and seide, 29 Lord, now thou leeuyst thi seruaunt vp thi word in pees : 30 For myn y^en han seyn thin helthe, 31 The which thou hast maad redy bifore the face of alle peplis ; 32 Li5t to the scheA\'ing of hethcnc, and gloi-ie of thi peple of Israel. 33 And his fadir and his modir weren wondringe on thes thingis, that weren seid of him. TYNDALE, 1526. 281 19 But Mary kept all thoose sayiuges, and pondered them in hyr hert. 20 And the shepherdes retourned, praysynge and laudynge God fibr all that they had herde and sene, evyn as itt was told vnto them. 2 1 And when the eyght daye was come, thatt the chylde shuld be circumcised, his name was called Jesus, which Avas named off the angell, before he was con- ceaved in his mothers wombe. 22 And when the tyme of their purifi- cacion, after the lawe of Moyses, was come, they brought hym to Hierusalem, to present hym to the Lorde, 23 As yt is written in the lawe off the Lorde, Every man chylde that fyrst openeth the matrix, shalbe called holy to. the Lorde ; 24 And to offer, as yt ys sayde in the lawe of the Lorde, A payre off turtle doves, or ij. yonge pigions. 25 And beholde! there was a man in Hierusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and the same man was iuste and feared God, and longed for the consolacion off Israhel ; and the HolyGoost was in hym. 26 And an answer was geven hym of the Holy Goost, that he shulde not se deethe, before he had sene the Lordes Christ. 27 And he cam by inspiracion in to the temple. And as the father and mother broght in the chylde Jesus, to do for hym after the custome of the lawe, 28 Then toke he hym vppe in his armes and sayde, 29 Lorde, no we Icttest thou thy ser- vaunt departe in peace accordinge to thy promes ; 30 For myne eyes have sene the saveour sent from the, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; 32 A light to lighten the gentyls, and the glory off thy people Israhel. 33 And his father and mother mervel- led att thoose thinges, which were spoken off hym. 282 GOTHIC, 360. 34 Yah J)m))ida "ina Swmaion, yah qa]) dii Mariin, ai})ein is, Sai ! sa \\g\]> du drusa yah usstassai managaize iu Is- raela, yah du taiknai andsakanai. 35 Yah ))an jjeina sllbons saiwala Jjairhgaggijj hairus, ei audhulyaindau us managaim hairtam mitoneis. 36 Yah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar Fanuelis, us kunya Aseris. Soh fram- aldra dage managaize, libandei mi]) abin yera sibun fram maga])ein seiuai. 37 Soh ]jan widuwo yere ahtautehund yah fidwor; soh ni afiddya fairra alh, fastubnyam yah bidom blotande Frau- yan nahtam yah dagam. 38 Soh ))izai wheilai atstandandei, and- haihait Frauyin, yah rodida bi ina in allaim jiaim usbeidandam hijjon lairu- saulwmos. 39 Yah bi]je ustauhun allata, bi witoda Frauyins, gawandidedun sik in Ga- leilaian, in baurg seina Nazaraijj. 40 I}) Jjata barn wohs, yah swinjjnoda, ahmins fulhiauds yah handugeinsj yah austs Gu])S was ana imma. 41 Yah wratodedun ]jai birusyos is yera whammeh in lairusalcm, at dul]j paska. 42 Yah bij)e war]) tvvalibwintrus, us- gaggandam jjan im in lairusaulwma, bi biuhtya dul])ais, 43 Yah ustiuhandam ])ans dagans, mi])- jjane gawandidedun sik aftra, gasto]) lesus sa magus in lairusalem, yah ni wisedun losef yah aij)ci is. 44 Hugyandona in gasin])yam ina wis- an, qemun dagis wig, yah sokidedun ina in gani])yam yah in kun];am. 45 Yah ni bigitandona ina, gawandi- dedun sik in lairusalem, sokyandona ina. 46 Yah warj7, afar dagans })rins bige- tun ina in allh, sitandan in midyaini ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 34 And da bletsode hig Simeon, and cwa?J) to Marian, his mcdei% Loca nu ! des is on hryre and on seryst iisett manegra on Israhel, and on tiicen, dam de wid-cwedeu by]?. 35 And his sweord dine suwle J'urh- fsev\>, dajt ge])ohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum. 36 And Anna wees witegestre, Fan- ueles dohtor, of Asseres m8eg]ie. Decs wunode m?enigne diseg, and heo lyfode mid hyre were seofen gear of hyrc fsemnhade. 37 And heo wres wuduwe od fcower and hund-eahtatig geara ; seo of dam temple ne gewat, doeges and nihtes Jieowigende on faestenum and on hal- sungum. 38 And deos da^re tide becumende, Drihtne tmdette, and be him spraec callum dam de ge-anbidedon Hicrus- alem alysednesse. 39 And da hi ealle ])ing gefyldon, asfter Drihtnes se, hi gehwurfon on Galileam, on heora ceastre Nazareth. 40 SoJ'lice doet cild weox, and wa\s gestrangod, Avisdomes full j and Godcs gyfu w£es on him. 41 And his magas ferdon selce geare to Hierusalem, on easter-dajges freols- tide. 42 And da he W£es twclf wintre, hy foron to Hierusalem, to dam easterlican freolse, £efter hyra gewunan, 43 And gefylledum dagum, da hig agen-gehwurfon, bclaf se Haelond on Hierusalem, and his magas dtet nyston. 44 Wendon dajt he on heora gefore wsere, da comon hig ancs dajges fa^r, and bine sohton betwcox his magas and his cudan. 45 Da hig hyne ne fundon, hig gc- wendon to Hierusalem, hine secende. 46 Da, sefter J)rira dagum hig fundon hine on dam temple, sittende on mid- 11.34-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 34 And Symeon blesside hem, and seide to Marie, his modir, Lo ! this is put in to the fallinge and in to the rys- inge ajen of many men in Israel, and in to a tokene, to whom it schal be a^einseid. 35 And a swerd schal passe thorw thin owne soule, that thou^tis be schewid of manye hertis. 36 And Anna was a prophetisse, the dou5tir of Fanuel, of the lynage of Aser. And sche hadde gon forth in many dayes, and hadde lyued with hir hosebonde seuen 5eer fro hir mayd- enhed. 37 And this was a widowe til to foure score 5eer and foure ; which departide not fro the temple, seruynge ny3t and day to fasti ngis and bisechingis. 38 And this in thilke our aboue com- ynge, knowlechide to the Lord, and spak of him to alle that abiden the re- dempcioun of Israel. 39 And as thei hadden perfytli doon alle thingis, by the lawe of the Lord, thei turnyden a3eu in to Galilee, in to her citee Nazareth. 40 Sothli the child wax, and was coum- fortid, ful of wysdom ; and the grace of God was in him. 41 And his fadir and modir wenten by alle 5eeris in to Jerusalem, in the so- lempne day of paske. 42 And whanne Jhesus was maad of twelue jeeris, hem sti5ynge vp in to Je- rusalem, by custom of the feeste day, 43 And the dayes endid, whanne thei turneden a5en, the child dwelte in Jeru- salem, and his fadir and modir kncAven not. 44 Forsothe thei gessinge him to be in the felowschipe, camen the wey of a day, and soujten him a mong his cosyns and knowen. 45 And thei not fyndinge, wenten a3en in to Jerusalem, sekynge him. 46 And it was don, aftir the thridde day thei founden him in the temple, TYNDALE, 1526. 283 34 And Simeon blessed them, and sayd vnto Mary, his mother, Behold ! this childe shalbe the fall and resurreccion off many in Israhel, and a signe, which shalbe spokyn agaynste. 35 And moreover the swearde shall pearce the very hert off the, that the thoughtes of many hertes maye be opened. 36 And there was Anna a prophetes, the doughter of Phanuel, of tribe of Aser. And she was off a greate age, and had lived with an husbande .vij. yere from her virginite. 37 And this wedowe was aboute .iiij. scoore and .iiij. yere off age ; which went never oute of the temple, but served there with fastinge and prayer nyght and daye. 38 And she cam forth that same houre, and praysed God, and spake of hym to all that loked for redempcion in Hieru- salem. 39 And as sone as they had performed all thinges, accordinge to the lawe off the Lorde, they returned into Galile, into their awne cite Nazareth. 40 And the childe grewe, and wexed stronge in sprete, and was full off wys- dom ; and the favour of God was with hym. 41 And his father and mother went to Hierusalem every yeare, att the feeste of ester. 42 And when he was xij. yere olde, they went vppe to Hierusalem, after the custome of the feeste, 43 And when they had fulfilled the dayes, as they returned home, the chylde Jesus boode styll in Hierusalem,vnknow- ynge to his father and mother. 44 For they .supposed he had bene in the company, they cam a days iorney, and sought hym amonge their kynsfolke and acquayntaunce. 45 And founde hym not, they went backe agayne to Hierusalem, and sought hym. 46 And hit fortuned, that after .iij. dayes they founde hym in the temple, 284 GOTHIC, 360. lulsaryam, yah hausyandan im yah fraih- naudan ins. 47 Usgeisnodedun })an allai ]>ai haus- yandans is, ana frodeiu yah audawauixl- yam is. 48 Yah gasaiwhandans ina siklaleik- idedun. Yah qa}) du imiua so ai|)ei is, Magau, wha gatawides uus swa 1 Sai ! sa atta })eins yah ik -winuandona soki- dedum })uk. 49 Yah qa}j du im, "Wlia jjatei soki- deduj) mik ? uiu wisseduj), j^atei in jjaim attins meinis, skulda wisan 1 50 Yah iya ni frolsun Jjamma waurda, J)atei rodida du im. 51 Yah iddya mij) im, yah qam in Nazarai)?, yah was ut'hausyauds im. Yah n[]>ei is gafastaida ]>o waurda alia in hairtin seinamma. 52 Yah iesus jniih frodein, yah wahs- tau, yah anstai, at Gujja yah mauuam. Chap. III. i In yera ]ian fimfta- tailmndin jnudinassaus Teibairiaus, Kai- saris,raginondin Puntiau Peilatau ludaia, yah fidurraginya Jjis Galeilaias, Herodeis, Filippauzuh, })an bro))rs is, fidurrag- inya ]jis Itm-aias, yah Trakauneitidaus land is, yah Lwsaniaus, Abeileni fidur- raginya, 2 At auhmistam gudyam Annin yah Kayafin, war]) waurd GuJ^s at lohannen, Zachariins sunau, in au])idai. 3 Yah qam and allans gauyans laur- danaus, meryands daupein idreigos du fraleta frawaurhte. 4 Swaswe garaehd ist in bokom waurdc Esaciins, praufetaus, qijjandins, Stibna wopyandins in au})idai, Manweid wig Frauyins, raihtos waurkci]? staigos is. 5 All dalei usfullyada, yah all fairgunye yah hlaine gahnaiwyada ; yah wairj>ij) ))ata wraiqo du raihtarama, yah usdrus- teis du wigam slaihtaim ; ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke dan dam lareowum, hlystende and hi ahsicnde. 47 Da wundrodon hig eallc de ge- hyrdon, be his gleawscipe and hys and- swarum. 48 Da cwaj]) his modor to him, Sunu, hwi dydest du unc dus 1 din feeder and ic sai-igende de sohton. 49 Da cw3e]> he to him, Hwfet is dset gyt me sohton? nyste gyt, dajt me gebyra}) to beonne, on dam jjingum de mines fteder synd 1 50 Da ne ougeaton hig dset word, de he to him sjira^c. 51 Da ferde he mid him, and com to Nazai'eth, and wa^s him under-|5eod. And his m5dor geheold calle das word, on hyre heortan smeagende. 52 And se Hselend j'eah on wisdome, and on ylde, and mid gyfe, mid Gode and mid mannum. Chap. III. i +So))licc dam fiftco])an geare dses Caseres anwcaldos, Tiberii, begymendum dam Poutiscan Pilate Iudea-|)eode, feor])an dseles rica Galilee, Herode, Filippo, his breder, fcor|)an dseles rica Iturie, and does rices Tra- conitidis, and Lisania, Abiline fcor))an dseles rica, 2 Under dsera sacerda caldrum Anna and Caifa, Godes word wses geworden ofer Zacharias sunu, on westene. 3 And he com into eall lordancs rice, bodigende dsed-bote fullulit and synna forgyfcncssc. 4 Swa hit awriten ys on Isaies bee, dses witegan, Clypicndes stcfn on west- ene, GcgearwiaJ) Drihtnes weg, d6j> his sidas rihte. 5 .^'Ic denu bijj gcfyllcd, and selc miint and beorh by|) gcnydcrod ; and jjwcoru beo|> on gerihte, and ungerydu on smede wegas ; II. 47 --ni. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. sittings in the mycklll of doctours, heer- inge hem and axinge hem. 47 Sothli alle men that herden him, "vvondriden on the prudence and answeris of him. 48 And thei seynge wondriden. And his modir seide to him, Sone, what hast thou don to vs thus 1 Lo ! thi fadir and I sorwynge han sou3t thee. 49 And he seith to hem. What is it tliat 5e sou3ten me 1 wisten 56 not, for in tho thingis that ben of my fadir, it bilioueth me to be 1 50 And thei vndirstoden not the word, Avhich he spak to hem. 51 And he cam doun with hem, and cam to Nazareth, and was suget to hem. And his modir kepte to gidere alle thes wordis, beringe to gidere in hir herte. 52 And Jhesu profitide in wysdom, age, and grace, anemptis God and men. TYNDALE, 1526. 285 Chap. III. i Forsothe in the fyf- tenthe 5eer of the empyre of Tiberie, emperour, Pilat of Pounce kepiuge Judee, sothli Eroude, prince of Galilee, Philip forsoth, his brother, prince of Ituree, and of the cuntre of Tracon, and Lisany, prince of Abilyn, 2 Vndir the princis of prestis Annas and Cayfas, the word of the Lord is maad on John, the sone of Zacharie, in desert. 3 And he cam in to al the cuntre of Jordan, prechinge baptym of iDenauuce in to remyscioun of synnes. 4 As it is writun in the book of wordis of Ysaye, the prophete. The voys of oon criynge in desert, Make ^e redy the weye of the Lord, make 30 his pathis ri3t. 5 Ech valey schal be fulfiUid, and ech mountayn and litil hil schal be maad I0U3 ; and schrewide thingis schulen be in to dressid thingis, and scharpe thingis in to playne weyes ; sittinge in the niiddes of the doctours, both hearynge them and posinge them. 47 And all that herde hym, uiervelled at his Avitt and answers. 48 And when they sawe hym they were astonyed. And his mother sayde vnto hym, Sone, Avhy haste thou thus dealte with vs 1 Beholde ! thy father and I have sorowed and sought the. 49 And he sayd vnto them, Howe is it that ye sought me 1 wist ye not, that I muste goo aboute my fathers busines ? 50 And they vnderstod nott the saynge, that he spake to them. 51 And he went with them, and cam to Nazareth, and was obedient to them. His mother kept all these thynges iu hep hert. 52 And Jesus increased in Avisdom, and age, and in favoure, with God and man. Chap. III. i In the fiftenthe yeare of the raigne off Tiberius, the emperoure, Pontius Pilate beinge leftenaunt of Jewry, and Herode beinge tetrarch of Galile, and his brother Philip, tetrarch in Iturea, and in the region of Traconitis, and Ly- sanias the tetrarch of Abyline, 2 When Anna and Cayphas were the hye prestes, the commaundment of God was puplisshed vnto Jhon, the Sonne off Zacarias, in the wildernes. 3 And he cam into all the coostes aboute Jordan, preachynge the baptim of repentaunce for the remission of synnes. 4 As it is written in the boke of the sayinges of Esayas, the prophet, Avhich saeth, The voyce off a cryar in wylder- nes. Prepare the waye off the Lorde, make hys pathes straight. 5 Every valley shalbe fylled, and every mountayne and hyll shalbe broght lowe ; and crocked thynges shalbe made streight, and the rought wayes shalbe made smoth ; 286 GOTHIC, 360. 6 Yah gasaiwhi]) all leike iiasein Gu})S. 7 Qaj? J;an du J)aim atgaggandeim manageim, daupyan fram sis, Kuni nad- re, wbas gataikuida izwis })liuhaii faura j)amma anawair})iu hatiza 1 8 Waurkyail? nu akran wairjjata 'id- reigos, yah ni duginnaij) qi|nxn in izwis, Attan aigum Abraham ; qi))a auk izwis, Jiatei mag Gup us stainam Jjaim urrais- yan barna Abraliama. 9 A)j)>an yu so aqizi at waurtim bagme ligijj ; all nu bagme unbairandane akran god, usmaitada, yah in fon galagyada. 10 Yah frehun ina manageins, qi}>- andans, An wha tauyaima ] I r Audhafyauds |)an qa]j, Sa habands twos paidos, gibai Jjamraa unhabandin ; yah saei habai matins, samaleiko tauyai. 1 2 Qemun J)an motaryos daupyan ; yah qe))un du imma, Laisari, wha tau- yaima 1 13 paruh qa|) du im, Ni waiht, ufar J'atei garaid siyal izwis, lausyaijj. 14 Frehun J:an ina yah })ai militond- ans, qijjandans, Yah weis wha tau- yaima 1 Yah qajj du im, Ni mannanhun huloj), ni mannanhun anamahtyaid, yah waldaijj annom izwaraim. 15 At wenyandein |)an allai managein, yali |>agkyandamallaiminhairtam seinaim bi lohannein, niu aufto sa wcsi Christus, 16 Audhof j^an lohannes, allaim qi[5- ands, Ik allis izwis watin daupya ; ij) gaggi)) swint)0za mis, })izei ik ni im \vair|>s andbindan skaudaraip skohis is ; sah izwis daupei]> in Ahmin Weihamma yah fuuin. 17 Habands win))iskauron in handau seinai, yah gahraineijj gajjrask sein, yah briggijj kaurn in bansta seinamma ; ijj ahana intandei]) funiu unwhapnandin. 18 Managu|)-))an yah an))ar j)rafstyands, ])iuJ)spilloda managein. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 6 And selc flsesc gesihj) Godcs hsele. 7 SojjHce he cwie]> to dam menegum, de ferdon, dset hi wseron gefiillode fram him, Eala ge nseddrena cyun, liwa set- ywde eow doet go fleou fram dam to- wcardan yrre 1 8 Do}) geornlice weordlice dsedbote wsestmas, and ne ongynne ge cwedan, We habba}) us to freder Abraham ; ic secge eow, d«t God is swa mihtig dset he mjeg of dysum stanum Abrahames beam aweccan. 9 Nu is seo sex aset to dses treowes wyrtruman ; witodlice selc treow de ne bryng}j godne wajstm, bij) forcorfeu, and on fyr aworpen. 10 Da jihsodon hyne da menegu, and cwsedon, Hwjet do we 1 1 1 Da cwce]) he to him, Se de li0ef]> twa tunecan, sylle dam de najf)) ; and dam gclice do, se de mettas h£ef[>. . 12 Da comon da miinfullan dset hig a})Avegene wseron ; and cwsedon to him, L:u*eow, hwset do we ? 13 Da cwse]j he, Ne do ge naht marc, donne dset eow geset is. 14 Da ahsodon hine da cempan, and cwsedon. And hwret d5 we 1 Da ssede he him, Ne slea ge nanne, ne tale ne do)), and beoj) edhylde on eowrum and- lyfcnum. 15 S6})lice dam folce wencndum, and ealkim on hyra hcortan J)enceudum be lohanne, hwseder he Crist waere, 16 Da andswarode lohannes, him eal- lum secgende, Witodlice ic eow on wsetere fullige ; s6|jh'ce cymjj strengra donne ic, dtes ic ne eom wyrde diet ic hys sceo-);wang uncnytte; he eow fulla]) on Halgum Gaste and on fyre. 17 And his fann ys on his handa, and he feorma}) liis berncs flore, and ga- dera}) hys hwsetc into his berne ; dit't ceaf he forbaernjj on unacweucedlicum fyre. 18 Manega odre ping bodigeude, he dset folc Iserde. III. 6-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 6 And ech fleisch^ sclial se the helthe of God. 7 Therfore he seide to the cumpanye^, the whiche wenten out, that thei schulden be baptysid of him, Kyndlis of eddris, who schewide to 50U to flee fro wraththe to comynge'? 8 Therfore do 56 worthi fruytis of pen- aunce, and bigynne 56 not to seye, We han a fadir Abraham ; sothli I seie to 50U, God is myjti to reise of thes stoones the sones of Abraham. 9 Forsothe now an ax is put to the roote of the tree ; sothli ech tree not makynge good fruyt, schal be kitt doun, and schal be sent in to the fier. TO And the cumpanyes axden him, seiynge. What therfore schulen we do 1 1 1 Sothli he answeringe seide to hem. He that hath twey cootis, 5yue to him that hath non ; and he that hath metis, do on lyk manere. 12 Sothli and pupplicans camen for to be baptised ; and thei seiden to him, Maistir, what schulen we don 1 13 And he seide to hem, Do ^e no thing more, than that that is ordeyned to 50U. 14 Forsothe and kny5tis axiden him, seiynge. What schulen also we do 1 And he seith to hem, Smyte 5e wrongfulli no man, nether make 3e fals chalenge, and be 56 apaid Avith 3oure soudis. 15 Forsoth al the peple gessinge, and alle men thenkinge in her hertis of John, lest perauenture he were Crist, 16 John answeride, seyinge to alle men, Sothli I baptise 50U in watir ; forsothe a strengere than I schal come aftir me, of which I am not worthi for to vnbynde the thwong of his schoon ; he schal baptyse 30U in the Hooly Gost and fyer. 17 Whos wynewyng tool in his bond, and he schal purge his corn floor, and schal gedere the whete in to his berne ; sothli the chaffis he schal brenne in fier vnquenchable. 18 Forsoth and he monestinge manye othere thingis, euangeliside to the peple. TYNDALE, 1526. 287 6 And all flesshe shall se the saveour sent ofi' God. 7 Then sayde he to the people, that were come to be baptised of liym, O generacion of vipers, who hath shewed you the crafte to flye from wrath to come 1 8 Brynge forth due frutes of repent- aimce, and begyn nott to saye in youre selves, We have Abraham to oure father ; for I say vnto you, God is able of these stones to reyse vppe children vnto Abra- ham. 9 Nowe also ys the axe leyd vnto the rote off the trees ; every tree therfore which bringeth not forth good frute, slialbe hewen doune, and caste in to the fyre. 10 And the people axed him, sayinge, What shall we do then 1 1 1 He answered and sayde vnto them, He that hatlie ij. coottes, lett hym parte with him that hath none ; and he that hath meate, let him do lyke wyse. 12 Then cam there puplicans to be baptised ; and sayde vnto I>ym, Master, what shall we do 1 13 He answered vnto them, Requyre no more, then that which ys appoynted vnto you. 14 The soudiers lykewyse demaunded off hym, sayinge, And what shall we do 1 And he sayde to them, Do violence to noo man, nether trouble eny man wrong- fully, and be content wyth youre wages. 15 As the people were in a doute, and all men disputed in there hertes of Jhon,- whether he were very Christ, 16 Jhon answei'cd, and sayd to them all, I baptise you wyth Avater ; butt a stronger then I commeth, whose shue latchet I am nott worthy to vnloose ; he will baptise you with the Holy Goost and with fyre. 17 Which hath his fan in his hond, and wil pourge his floore, and will gader his corne in to hys barne ; and the chaffe wyll he bourne Avith fyre that never shalbe quenched. 18 And many other thynges in hys ex- hortaciou, preached he vnto the people. 288 GOTHIC, 360. 19!}) Herodes, sa taitrarkes, gasakans fraiii i'mma bi Herodiadein, qen bro}u*s is, yah bi alia })oei gawaurlita ubila Herodes, 20 Anaaiauk yah j'ata ana alia, yah ga- lauk lohannen in karkavai. 21 War}) Jjan, bij'e daupida alia man- agein, yah at lesu ufdaupidamma, yah bidyandin, uslukuoda himius. 22 Yah atiddya Ahma sa Weiha leikis siunai, swe ahaks ana ina ; yah stibna us himina war|j, qi]iandei, pu is sunus nieins sa liuba, in J)uzei waila galeik- aida. 23 Yah silba was lesus swe yere )iri- yetigiwe uf gakuujjai, swaei sunus munds was losefis, sunaus Heleis, 24 Sunaus IMatl'atis, sunaus Laiwweis, sunaus Mailkeis, sunaus Yannins, sun- aus losefis, 25 Sunaus Matta})iwis, sunaus Am- nions, sunaus Naumis, sunaus Aizleimis, sunaus Naggais, 26 Sunaus Mahajjis, sunaus Mattajjiaus, sunaus Saimaieinis, sunaus losefis, sun- aus iodins, 27 Sunaus lohannins, sunaus Resins, sunaus Zauraubabilis, sunaus Salaj)ielis, sunaus Nerins, 28 Sunaus Mailkeins, sunaus Addeins, sunaus Kosamis, sunaus Airmodamis, sunaus Heris, 29 Sunaus losezis, sunaus Ailciaizairis, sunaus lorcimis, sunaus Mattaj)anis, sun- aus Laiwweis, 30 Sunaus Swmaions, sunaus ludins, sunaus losefis, sunaus lohannins, sun- aus Aileiakeimis, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 19 Herodes, se feorjjan daelcs rica, da he WKS fram him ge})read be cftere Hcrodiadiscan, hys broder wife, and be eallum yfelum de Herodes dyde, 20 And ofer eall daet he ge-icte, dtet he beclysde lohannem on cwearternc. 21 Su})lice wses geworden, da eall diet folc Ava^s gefullod, and dam Hselende gefuUedum, and gebiddendum, heofon W£es ge-openod. 22 And se Halega Gast astah licham- licre ansyne, on hyne swa an culfre ; and stefen wses of heofone geworden, and dus cw?e}), Dii eart min gecorena sunu, on de me gelicode. 23 And se Hselend wtes on ylde swylce jjritig wintre, da^t men wendon da^t he wsere losepes sunu, se wa^s Helies sunu,^ 24-38 se wses Nazareth. Swa of cneor- ysse on eneorysse, od Adam, se wa?s Godes sunu, od fif and hund-seofentig cneoryssa. III. 19-30.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 9 , Sotlili Eroucle, the forthe prince, whanne he was blamyd of John for Herodias, wyf of his brother, and of alle euels that Eroud dide, 20 Addide this ouer alle, and closide John in prisoun. 2 1 Forsoth it was don, whanne al the peple was baptisid, and Jhesu cristenyd, and preiynge, heuene was openyd. 22 And the Hooly Gost cam doun in bodily licknesse, as a cnluere in to him ; and a voys was maad fro heuene. Thou ert my dereworthe sone, in thee it hath plesid to me. 23 And Jhesu him silf was bygynnynge as of thritti 3eer, that he was gessid the sone of Joseph, which was of Hely, 24 Which was of Mathath, which was of Leuy, wich was of Melchy, which was of Jamne, that was of Joseph, 25 That was of Mataty, that was of Amos, that was of Naum, that was of Hely, that was of Nagge, 26 That was of Mathath, that was of Mathatye, that was of Semy, that was of Joseph, that was of Juda, 27 That was of Johanna, that was of Resa, that was of Zorobabel, that was of Salatiel, that was of Nery, 28 That was of Melchy, that was of Addy, that was of Cosan, that was of Elmadan, that was of Her, 29 That was of Jesu, that was of Ele- asar, that was of Jorym, that was of Mathath, that was of Leuy, 30 That was of Symeon, that was of Juda, that was of Joseph, that \va,s of Jona, that was of Elyachim, TYNDALE, 1526. 289 19 Then Hcrode, the tetrach, when he was rebuked of hym for Herodias, his brother Philippes wyfe, and for all the evyls which Herod had done, 20 Added this above all, and leyd Jhon in preson. 21 And yt fortuned, as all the people rcceaved baptim, and when Jesus was baptised, and did praye, that heven was opened. 22 And the Holy Goost cam doune in a bodely shape, lyke a dove apon him ; and a voyce cam from heven, sayinge, Thou arte my dere sonne, in the do I delyte. 23 And Jesus him silfe was about thirty yere of age when he began, beinge as men supposed the sonne of Joseph, which Joseph was the sonne of Heli, 24, Which was the sonne of Mathat, which was the sonne of Levi, Avhich was the sonne of Melchi, which was the sonne of Janna, which was the sonne of Joseph, 25 Which was the sonne of Matatthias, which was the sonne of Amos, which was the sonne of Nahum, which was the sonne of Esli, which was the sonne of Nagge, 26 Which was the sonne of Maath, which was the sonne of Matathias, which was the sonne of Semei, which was the sonne of Joseph, which was the sonne of Juda, 27 Which was the sonne of Johanna, which was the sonne of Ehesya, which was the sonne of Zorobabel, which was the Sonne of Salathiel, which was the sonne of Neri, 28 Which was the sonne of Melchi, which was the sonne of Addi, which was the sonne of Cosam, which was the sonne of Helmadam, which was the sonne of Her, 29 Which was the sonne of Jeso, which was the sonne of Helieser, which Avas the sonne of Joram, which was the sonne of Mattha, which was the sonne of Levi, 30 Which was the sonne of Simeon, which was the sonne of Juda, which was the sonne of Joseph, which was the sonne of Jonam, which was the sonne of Hcliacim, U 290 GOTHIC, 360. 31 Sunaus Mailaianis, sunaus Maciii- anis, sunaus ]\IattaJ)anis, sunaus Na])anis^ sunaus Daweidis. 32 Sunaus iaissaizis, sunaus Obcidis, sunaus Bauauzis, sunaus Salmonis, sun- aus Naliassonis, 33 Sunaus Ameinadabis, sunaus Ar- amis, sunaus Aizoris, sunaus Faraizis, sunaus ludins, 34 Sunaus lakobis, sunaus Isakis, sun- aus Abrahamis, sunaus parins, sunaus Nakoris, 35 Sunaus Sairokis, sunaus Ragawis, sunaus Falaigis, sunaus Ail^airis, sunaus Salamis, 36 Sunau^ Kaeinanis, sunaus Arfak- sadis, sunaus Semis, sunaus Nauelis, sunaus Lamaikis, 37 Sunaus Majjusalis, sunaus Ainokis, sunaus laredis, sunaus Maleilaielis, sun- aus Kaeinanis, 38 Sunaus Ainosis, sunaus Sedis, sun- aus Adamis, sunaus GuJ)s, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke Chap. IV. i IJj lesus Ahmins Weih- is fulls gawandida sik fram laurdanau, yah taubans was in ahmin in au|)idai 2 Dage fidwortiguns, fi-aisans fram diabulau, yah ni matida waiht in dagam yainaim; yah at ustauhanaim jjaim dag- am, h\\)e gi-edags war)). 3 Yah qaj) du imma diabulus, Yabai sunaus siyais Gu]>s, qij) Jjamma staina, ei wair))ai hlaibs. 4 Yah andhof lesus wij)ra ina qi|)ands, Chap. IV. i S6))lice se Hselend wais full Htiligum Gaste and ferde fram lord- ane, and he Avoes fram Haligum Gaste gelsed on sumum westcne 2 Feowertig daga, and waes fram deofle costod, and he on dam dagum nan |)ing ne set ; and dam gefylledum dagum, bine bingrede. 3 Da cwiH})) se deofol him to, Gif dii sy Godes sunu, sege disum stune, diet he to lilafe geweorde. 4 Da andswarode him se Hailend, Hit IIL31.-IV. 4.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 31 That was of Melca, that was of Menna, iha,t was of JMathatha, that was of Nathan, that was of Dauith, 32 That was of Jesse, that was of Obeth, that was of Booz, that was of Salmon, that Avas of Nason, 33 That Avas of Amynadab, that was of Aram, that Avas of Esrom, that was of Phares, that Avas of Juclas, 34 That was of Jacob, that was of Ysaac, that was of Abraham, that Avas of Tare, tliat was of Nacor, 35 That was of Seruch, that Avas of Ragau, that Avas of Phaleth, that Avas of Heber, that was of Sale, 36 That was of Caynan, that was of Arfaxat, that Avas of Sem, that was of Noe, that Avas of Lameth, 37 That Avas of Matusale, that was of Enok, that was of Jareth, that was of Malaliel, that Avas of Caynan, 38 That was of Enos, that Avas of Seth, that AA'as of Adam, that Avas of God. TYNDALE, 1526. 291 Chap. IV. i Forsothe Jhesu ful of the Hooly Gost turnede a5en fi'o Jordan, and was led by the spirit in to desert 2 Fourty dayes, and was temptid of the deuyl, and eet no thing in tho dayes ; and tho dayes endid, he hungride. 3 Forsothe the deuel seide to him, If thou ert Goddis sone, seye to this stoon, that it be maad bred. 4 And Jhesus answeride to him. It is 31 Which was the sonne of Melea, which was the sonne of Menam, which Avas the sonne of Mathathan, which Avas the Sonne of Nathan, which Avas the Sonne of David, 32 Which was the sonne of Jesse, which Avas the sonne of Obed, Avhich was the sonne of Boos, which was the sonne of Salmon, Avhich Avas the sonne of Naason, 33 Which Avas the sonne of Aminadab, Avhich Avas the sonne of Ai-am, Avhich Avas the sonne of Esrom, which Avas the sonne of Phares, Avhich was the sonne of Juda, 34 Which was the sonne of Jacob, Avhich was the sonne of Ysaac, which Avas the sonne of Abraham, Avhich AA'as the Sonne of Tharra, Avhich was the sonne of Nachor, 35 Which was the sonne of Saruch, which was the sonne of Pagan, which was the sonne of Phalec, Avhich was the sonne of Heber, which was the sonne of Sala, 36 Which was the sonne of Cainan, which Avas the sonne of Arpliaxat, which Avas the sonne of Sem, Avhich was the Sonne of Noe, which Avas the sonne of Lameth, 37 Which Avas the sonne of Mathusala, which was the sonne of Enoch, which was the sonne of Jareth, Avhich Avas the sonne of Malalehel, which was the sonne of Cainan, 38 Which was the sonne of Enos, which was the sonne of Seth, which was the Sonne of Adam, which Avas the sonne of God. Chap. IV. i Jesus then full off the Holy Goost returnyd from lordan, and was caryed off the sprete into a Avilder- nes, 2 And Avas xl. dayes tempted of the devyl, and in thoose dayes ate he no thinge ; and Avhen they were ended, he after Avard hongred. 3 And the devyll sayd vnto him, Yf thou be the sonne of God, commaunde this stone, that he be breed. 4 And Jesus answered hym, sayinge, u 2 292 GOTHIC, 360. Gamelid ist, patei ni bi hlaib ainana libaicl manna, ak bi all wauide Gujjs. 5 Yah ustiuhands ina diabulaus ana fairguni hauhata, ataugida imma allans })iudiuassuus |)is midyungardis in stika nielis ; 6 Yah q.a)j du imma sa diabulus, pus giba {)ata waldufni ))ize allata, yah wid|)U izc, unte mis atgiban ist, yah ])iswham- meh })ei wilyau giba J^ata ; 7 pu nu yabai inweitis mik in and- wairj'ya meinamma, wair])i}) J^ein all, 8 Yah andhafyands imma lesus qaj), Gamelid ist, Frauyan GuJ> ))einana inweitais, yah imma ainamma fuUafahyais. 9 pa))voh gatauh ina in lairusalem, yah gasutida ina ana giblin alhs, yah qa|) du imma, Ya]>ai suuus siyais Gu];s, wairp })uk ):a|)ro dalaf) ; 10 Gamelid ist auk, patei aggilum seinaim anabiudij? bi ])uk, du gafastan J>uk, 11 Yah Jjatei ana handum |)uk ufhab- and, ci whan ni gastagqyais bi staina futu })cinana. 1 2 Yah andhafyands qa]> 'imma lesus, patei qijjan ist, Ni fraisais Frauyan Gu|) })cinana. 13 Yah ustiuhands all fraistobnyo, diabulus afstojj fairra imma und mel. 14 Yah gawandida sik Icsus in malitai alimins in Galeilaian, yah meri|)a ur- rann and all gawi bisitande bi ina. 15 Yah is laisida in gaqumjjim ize, mikilids fram allaim. 16 Yah qam in Nazaraij), jjarei was fodi{5S, yah galaij> inn bi biuhtya scin- amnui in daga sabbato in swnagogein, yah ussto)) siggwan bokos. 17 Yah atgibanos wesun imma bokos Eisaeiins, praufetus ; yah uslukands jjos bokos, bigat stad jjarci was gamelid, 18 Ahma Frauyins ana mis, in |'izei gasalboda mik ; du wailaraeryan unled- aim insandida mik, du ganasyan pans ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke is ;iwritcn, Da3t se man ne lyfaj) be hlafe auum, ac of selcum Godes AVt)rde. 5 And da Iscdde se deofol hyne, and ajtywde him ealle ricu eoijnm ymbe- hwyrftes on anre byrhtm-hwile ; 6 And to him ewfc)), Ealne disne an- weald ic de sylle, and hyra wuldor, fordam de hi me synd gesealde, and ic hi sylle dam de ic wylle ; 7 Witodlice ealle hig beo)> dine, gif da ge-eadmetst beforan me. 8 Da andswarode him se Hsclend, . Hit is awriten, Drihten diune God dii ge-eadmetst, and him anum fieowast. 9 Da Isedde he hyne on Hierusalem, and gesette hine ofer dses temples hricg, and him to cwsej), Gyf du sy Godes sunu, tlsend de heonun nydei- ; 10 S5})lice hyt is awriten, Da^t he hys cnglum be de bebyt, dset hig de ge- hcaldon, 1 1 And dajt hig de mid handum nim- on, de-la^s du dinne fot set stane ajt- speorne. 1 2 Da cwa^]) se Hselcnd him andswai-- icnde, Hyt is gecweden, Ne costna du Drihten dinne God. 13 And ealre dajre costnunge ge- fylledre, se deofol him sume hwile fram- gewut. 14 Da ferde se Ha'lcnd on gastes ma'gene on Galileam, and his hlisa be him ferde on eall dset rice. 15 And he laerde be hyra gesamnung- um, and wres li-am eallum gcnui'rsod. 16 Da com he to Nazareth, dar he afed wies, and he code on reste-da^ge on da gesamnunge ajfter his gcwunau, and he aras da;t he rjedde. 17 And him wa>s geseald Isaias boc, dajs witegan ; and soiia swa he da boo unfeold, da funde he dar awriten, 18 Drihtnes Gast is ofer me, fordam de he smyredc me ; he sendc me jjcarf- um l)Otlian, and gelKoftum alysedncsse, IV. 5-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. writun, For a man lyucth not in breed aloone, but in cuery word of God. 5 And the deuyl ladde bym in to an hi3 bil, and sebewide to bim alio tbe rewmes of tbe roundnesse of ertbe in a moment of a tyme ; 6 And seitb to bim, I scbal jyue to thee al tbis power, and the glorie of hem, for to me tbei ben ^ouun, and to whom I wole I 5yue hem ; 7 Therfore if thou fallinge doun schalt worschipe bifore me, alle thingis scbulen be thine. 8 And Jhesus answeringe seide to him, . It is writen, Thou schalt worschipe the Lord tbi God, and to hym aloone thou schalt serue. 9 And be ledde bim in to Jerusalem, and settide on the pynacle of the temple, and seide to bim, If thou art Goddis sone, sende tbi self fro bennis down ; 10 For it is writen, For be bath co- maundid to bis aungels of thee, that tbei kepe thee in alle tbi weyes, 1 1 And for tbei scbulen in bondis take thee, lest perauenture thou birte tbi foot at a stoon. 1 2 And Jhesus answeringe seitb to bim, It is seid, Thou schalt not tempte tbe Lord tbi God, 13 And euery temptacioun endid, the deuyl wente away fro bim til to a tyme. 14 And Jbesu turnyde ajen in the vertu of the spirit in to Galilee, and the fame wente forth of him thur^ al tbe cuntre. 15 And be tau5te in the synagogis ol hem, and was magnyfied of alle men. 16 And be cam to Nazareth, where be was noriscbid, and be entride by custom in tbe day of saboth in to tbe synagoge, and roos for to rede. 17 And the book of Ysaie, the pro- pbete, was takun to him ; and as be turnyde the book, be fond a place where it is writun, 18 The Spirit of the Lord on me, for which thing be anoyntide me ; he scnte me for to euaungelise to pore men, for to TYNDALE, 1526. 293 It ys written, Man shall nott live by breed only, butt by every worde of God. 5 And the devyll toke him vppe into an bye mountayne, and shewed hym all the kyngdoms of the erth even in the twyncklynge of an eye ; 6 And the devyl said vnto him, All tbis power will I geve the cverywhit, and the glori of them, for that is de- lyvered to me, and to who soever I wyll I geve it ; 7 Yf thou therfore wilt worshippe me, they sbalbe all thyne. 8 Jesus answered and sayd vnto bym, Hence from me, Satan, for bit is wi'itten, Thou shalt honour thy Lorde God, and hym only serve. 9 'And be caiyed bym to Hierusalem, and set him on a pynacle of the temple, and sayd vnto him, Yf thou be the soune of God, cast thy silfe doune from bens ; 10 For it ys written, He shall geve hys angelles charge over tbe, to kepe the, 11 And with there bondis they shall stey tbe vppe, that thou hurt nott tby fote agaynst a stone. 12 Jesus answered and sayde vnto bym, It ys sayd, Thou shalt nott tempte thy Lorde God. 1 3 And as sone as tbe devyll bad ended all his temptacions, be departed from hym for a season. 14 And Jesus retourned by the power of the sprete in to Galile, and tbe fame off hym went throwe oute all the region rounde aboute. 1 5 And be taught in there sinagogges, and was commended off all men. 16 And be cam to Nazai-etb, where be was noursed, and as hys custume was went in to the sinagog on tbe saboth daye, and stode vppe for to rede. 1 7 And there was dely vered vnto hym the boke off the prophet, Esaias ; and when he bad opened the boke, be founde the place where bit was wrytten, 18 The Sprete off the Lorde apon me, be cause be bath annoynted me ; to prcache tbe gospell to the povrc be bath 294 GOTHIC, 360. gamahvidans hairtin, meryan fraliun)?- auaim fralet, yah blindaim siun ; fralct- aii gamaidans iu gajjrafstein ; 19 Meryan yer Frauyins andanem. 20 Yah faifalj) ]jos bokos, yah usgib- auds andbahta, gasat ; yah allaim in ])izai swnagogein wesun augona fair- weityandona du "imma. 21 Dugann \)an rodyan du im, patei himnia daga usfulhiodedun mela po in ausam izwaraim. 22 Yah alUxi alakyo Aveitwodidedun imma, yah sildaleikidedun bi ))0 waurda anstais, ))0 usgaggandona us mun))a is. Yah qe})un, Niu sa ist sunus losefis 1 23 Yah qa]) du im, Aufto qi)?il> mis Jjo gayukon, pu leiki, hailei )juk silban. Whan filu hausidedura waurj'an in Kafarnaum, tawei yah her in grbaurjjai Jjeinai. 24 Qa)) jian, Amen izwis qij^a, j^atei nl ainshun praufete andanems ist in ga- baurj>ai seinai. 25 A|;Jjan bi sunyai qi|'a izwis, |)atei managos widuwons wesun in dagam Heleiins in Israela, }ian galuknoda hira- ins du yeram ))rim yah menoj^s saihs, swe war}) huhrus mikils and alia air]ja ; 26 Yah ni du ainaihun })izo insandi})S ■was Helias, alya in Sai'aipta Seidonais, du qinon widuwon. 27 Yah managai j^rutsfillai wesun, uf Haileisaiu, praufetau, in Israela, yah ni ainshun ize gahrainids was, alya Nairn an sa Saur. 28 Yah fullai waurjjun allai modis in }>izai swnagogein, hausyandans jjata. 29 Yah usstandandans, uskusun imma ut us baurg, yah brahtedun ina und auhniisto ))is fairgiinyis ana })ammei so baurgs ize gatimrida was, du afdrausyan ina ))a|)ro. 30 Ij) is })airhlei))ands })airh midyans ins iddya ; 31 Yah galai)> in Kafarnaum, baurg ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke and blindum gesihj>e, forbrocene ge- hselan ; . . . . 19 And bodian Drihtnes andfenge ger, and edleanes dseg. 20 And da he da boc befeold, he hig dam J)ene agef, and sset ; and ealra heora eagan on d?ere gesamnunge waer- on on hyne behealdende. 21 Da ongan he him to cwedan, S6))- lice to-dseg dis gewrit is on eowruni earum gefylled. 22 And hig calle wseron dfes ge- ensewe, and wundredon be dam wordum, de of his mu)?e eodon. And dus cwsed- on, Nys des losepes sunu 1 23 Da cwse)) he, Witodlice ge secga)) me das gelicnesse, Eala Isece, gehsel de sylfne. Do her on dinum earde, swa fela Avundra swa we gehyrdon gedoue on Cafarnaum. 24 Dii cwfe}) he, S6}>lice ic eow secge, dffit nan witega nis andfenge on his edele. 25 Soj^lice ic eow secge, manega wud- ewan wseron on Helias dagum on Is- rahel, da da seo heofon wa^s belocen Jjreo ger and syx m6n]jas, da wses ge- worden mycel hunger on ealre eorjjan ; 26 And to dara niinum uses Helias asend, biiton to anre wudewan, on Sarepta Sidonie. 27 And manega ]ic-))r6weras wseron on Isvahel, under Heliseo, dam Avitegan, and hyra nan na^s aclaensod, buton Naaman se Sirisca. 28 Da wurdon hig ealle on drere ge- samnunge mid yrre gefylled, das Jjing gchyrende. 29 And hig arison, and scufon hine of daere ceastre, and lacddon hine ofer djes muntes cniepp ofer done hyra burh getimbi'od wses, dajt hi hine nyder- bescufon, 30 Da ferde he Jmrh hyra midlen ; 31 And he fcrdc to Cafarnaum, on IV. 1 9-31 •] WYCLIFFE, 1389. heele contrite men in herte, and for to preclie remyscioun to caytifs, and si5t to blynde men ; and for to delyuere brokun men in to remiscioun ; 19 For to preche the 5eer of the Lord plesaunt, and the day of 5eldynge. 20 And whanne he hadde closid the book, he 5af a^ein to the mynystre, and sat ; and the y5en of alle men in the synagoge wei-en biholdinge in to him. 2 1 Sothli he bigan for to seie to hem, For in this day this scripture is fulfillid in 5oure eeris. 22 And alle men ^auen witnessinge to him, and wondriden in the wordis of grace, that camen forth of his mouth. And thei seiden, Wher this is not the sone of Joseph ? 23 And he seide to hem, Sothli ^e schulen seie to me this liknesse, Leeche, heele thi silf. Thei sayden, Hou grete thingis han we herd don in Capharnaum, make thou and here in thi cuntre. 24 Sothli he seith, Treuli I seie to 50U, for no man prophete is receyued in bis owne cuntre. 25 In treuthe I seie to 50U, for manye widewis weren in the dayes of Elye, the prophete, in Israel, whanne heuene was closid thre 5eer and sixe monethis, whanne greet hungir was maad in euery lond; 26 And to non of hem was Elye sent, no but to Sarepta of Sydon, to a wom- man widowe. 27 And manye meselis weren in Isi'ael, vndir Elyse, the prophete, and non of hem was clensid, no but Naman of Sii'ie. 28 And alle in the synagoge heer- inge thes thingis, weren fulfillid with wraththe. 29 And thei risen vp, and castiden out him with oute the citee, and ledde him to the cop of the hil on which the cite of hem is foundid, that thei schulden caste him doun. 30 Sothly Jhesus passynge wente thorw the myddil of hem ; 31 And he cam doun in to Cafarnaum, TYNDALE, 1526. 295 sent me, and to heale them which are troubled in there hertes, to preache deliveraunce to the captive, and sight to the blynde ; and frely to sett att liberte them that are brused ; 1 9 And to preache the aceptable yeare off the Lorde. 20 And he cloosed the booke, and gave it agayne to the minister, and sate do'une ; and the eyes off all thatt were in the synagog were fastened on hym. 2 I And he began to saye vnto them, This daye ys thys scripture fulfilled in youi-e eares. 2 2 And all they bare hym witnes, and wondred att the gracious wordes, which proceded oute off hys mouth. And sayde, Is not this Josephs sonne 1 2 J And he sayde vnto thera, Ye maye very wele saye vnto me this proverbe, Visicion, heale thy silfe. Whatsoever we have herd done in Capernaum, do the same here lyk wyse in thyne awne countre. 24 And he sayde, Verely I saye vnto you, no prophet is accepted in his awne countre. 25 But I tell you off a trueth, many wyddowes were in Israhell in the dayes off Helyas, when hevyn was shet thre yeres and sjxe monethes, when greate fammisshment was troughoute all the londe ; 26 And vnto none off them was Helyas sent, save in to Sarepta besydes Sydon, vnto a woman that Avas a widow. 27 And many leppers were in Israhel, in the tyme off' Heliseus, the prophet, and yet none off thera was healed, sav- ynge Naaman off* Siria. 28 And as many as were in the sinagog when they herde that, wer filled with wrath. 29 And roose vppe, and thrust hym oute of the cite, and ledde hym even vnto the edge of the hill whcron their cite was bilte, to cast hym doune hed- lynge. 30 But he went his waye even thorowe the myddes of them ; 31 And cam in to Capernaum, a cite 296 GOTHIC, 360. Galeilaias, yah was laisyands 'ins 'in sab- batim. 3 2 Yah siklaleikideduD bi j^o laisein is, uute "in waklufiiya was waurd is. 33 Yah in |)izai swuai^opjein was man- na habands ahman unhul})ons unhrain- yaua, yah iifhropida, 34 Qi|)ands, Let, wha uns yah })us, iiesu Nazorenu ? qamt fraqistyan unsis 1 Kann J)uk whas is, sa weiha Gu])S. 35 Yah gawhotida iuima lesus, qijj- ands, Afdobn, yah usgagg us ))anima. Yah gawalrpauds ina sa unhul})a in midj'aim, urrann af imma, ni wailitai gaska))yands imma. 36 Yah war)) afskxulman alkins, yah rodidedun du sis misso, qi})andans, Wha waurde J)ata, ))atci mij) wakhifnya yah mahtai anabludi)j ))aini unhrainyam ah- mam, yah usgaggand 1 37 Yah usiddya merij>a fram imma and allans stadins JJis bisunyane landis. 38 Usstandands ]>an us ))izai swnagogai, gaUxi)) in gard Seimonis ; swaihro |)an J)is Seimonis Avas anahabaida brinnon mikilai, yah bedun ina bi ])0. 39 Yah atstandands ufar iya, gasok Jiizai brinnon, yah aflailot iya ; sunsaiw ]jan usstandandei andbahtida im. |0 Mij)})anei j^an sagq sunno, alhii swa managai swe habaidcdun siukans sauh- tim missaleikaim, brahtedun ins at im- ma ; ij) is, ainvvliaryammeh ize handuns analagyands, gahailida ins. 41 Usiddyedun j^an yah unhuljjons af managaim, hropyandeins, yah s. Yah gasakauds im ni kiilot J)os rodyan, unte wissedun silban Christu ina wisau. 42 Bi})ch, ))an war)) dags, usgaggands, gakii)) ana au))yana stad ; yah manag- eins sokidc(km ina, yah qemun und ina, yah galiabaidedun ina, ei ni afli))i fairra im. 43 paruh is qa)) du im, patei yah j)aim ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke Galileisce ceastre, and hi Clar on reste- dagum Icerde. 32 And hig wundredon be his Lire, fordam his sprsec on anwealde wses^ 33 And on hyra gesamnunge w£es sum man unclsenc deofol haibbende, and he hrymde micch-e stefne, 34 And cwa?)), Leet, la Nadzarenisca Hcclcnd, hwajt is us and dc 1 com du us to forspillanne 1 Ic wat, dset du cart Godes halega. 35 And da cidde him se Hselend, and cwte)), Adumba, and ga him of. And dil he lit-adraf hine on heora midlene, he him fram-gewat, and him naht ue derede. 36 Da wurdon hig ealle forhte, and sprsecon him betvvynan, and cwaedon, Hwait ys dait word, da^t he on mihte and on majgene uncleenum gastum bebyt, and hig lit-ga]) ? 37 Da wa'S liis hlisa gewidmsersod on selcere stowe daes rices. ■*■ 38 S6))lice he aras of heora gesam- nunge, and ferde on Simones bus ; da wa^s Simones sweger geswcnced on mycelum feferum, and hig hyne for hyre bsedon. 39 And he standendc ofcr hig, dam fefcre bebcad, and he hig forlet ; and heo sona aras and him ))enode. 40 So))licc da sunnc asah, ealle de untrume wscron on mislicum adlum, hig laeddon him to ; and he, syndrygum hys hand on-settcnde, hig gehselde. 41 Da ferdon da deoflu of manegum, hrymcnde, and cwcdende, S6)'cs du cart Godes sunu. And 'he nc gejiafode dait hig senig |>ing spraecon, fordam dc hig wiston dset he Crist wscs. 42 Da, gewordenum daige, se Hcclcnd ut-gangendc, ferde on wcste st5we; and da majnegu hinc sohton, and hi comon to him, and bchaifdon hinc, da3t he him fram ne gcwite. 43 Da sttdc he him, S6))lice mc gc- IV. 32-43-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. a citee of Galilee, aucl there he tau3te hem in the sabothis. 32 And thei weren astonyed in his teching, for his word was in power. 33 And in the synagoge was a man hauynge an vnclene feud, and he criede with greet vois, 34 Seylnge, Suffre, what to vs and to thee, Jhesus of ISTazareth 1 hast thou comen for to leese vs 1 I knowe thee, that thou art the hooly of God. 35 And Jhesu blamyde him, seyinge, Waxe doumbe, and go out fro him. And whanne the fend hadde cast him forth in to the myddel, he wente a wey fro him, and 5it noyede hym no thing. 36 And drede is maad in alle men, and thei spaken to gidere, seyinge, What is this word, for in power and vertu he comaundith to vnclene spiritis, and thei gon out ? 37 And the fame Avas puppllschid of hym in to ech place of the cuntre. 38 Forsothe Jhesu risynge of the syna- goge, entride in to the hous of Symount ; sothli the modir of Symondis wyf was holden with grete feueris, and thei preieden him for hir. 39 And Jhesu stondinge on hir, co- maundide to the feuir, and it lefte hir ; and anon sche risynge mynystride to hem. 40 Forsoth whanne the sunne wente doun, alle that hadden sike men with dyuerse langwischingis, ledden hem to hym ; and he, puttinge hondis to ech by him silf, heelide hem. 41 Sothli fendis wenten out fro manye, criynge, and seyinge, For thou ert the sone of God. And he blamynge suffride not hem for to speke, for thei wisten him to be Crist. 42 Sothli, the day maad, he gon out, wente in to desert place ; and the cum- penyes of peple sou5ten him, and thei camen til to him, and thei helden him, that he schulde not go awey fro hem. 43 To whiche he seyde, For and to TYNDALE, 1526. 297 of Galile, and there taught them on the sabboth dayes. 32 And they were a stonied at his doctrine, for hys preachinge was with power. 33 And in the sinagoge there was a man which had a foule sprete whith in him, and cryed with a loude voyce, 34 Sayinge, Let me alone, what haste thou to do wyth vs, thou Jesus oft' Naza- reth 1 arte thou come to destroye vs ? I knowe thfe what thou arte, thou arte the holy man of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked hym, sayinge, Hoolde thy peace, and come oute of hym. And the devyle threwe him in the myddes of them, and cam oute of hym, and hurt hym not. 36 And feare cam on them all, and th,ey spake amonge them selves, sayinge. What manner a thinge is this, for with auctorite and power he commaundeth the foule spretes, and they come out 1 37 And the fame of hym spreed abroode throwoute all places of the countre round aboute. 38 And he roose vppe and cam oute of the synagoge, and entred into Simons housse ; and Simons motherelawe was taken wyth a greate fever, and they made intercession to him for her. 39 And he stode over her, and rebuked the fever, and hit leeft her ; and imme- diatly she roose and ministred vnto them. 40 Wlien the sun was doune, all they that had sicke taken with divers deseases, brought them vnto him ; and he laydc his hondes on every won of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also cam out of many of them, cryinge, and saying. Thou arte Christ the sonne of God. And he re- buked them and suffered them nott to speake, for they knewe that he was Christ. 42 As sone as it was daye, he departed, and went awaye into a desert place ; and the people sought hym, and cam to hym, and kept hym, that he shulde not departe from them. 43 And he sayde vnto them, I muste 208 GOTHIC, 360. anj)araim baiirgim wailameryan ik slcal bi ))iudangai-tlya Gu])S, unte dujie mik insandida. 44 Yah was meryands in swnagogim Galeilaias. Chap. V. i Yah war)), mi})|)anei man- agei anatramp ina, du hausyan waurd Gujjs, yah is silba was standands newha saiwa GainnesaraiJ), 2 Yah gasawh twa skipa standandona at l^amma saiwa ; 'i\> fiskyans afgagg- andans af im, us|)Wohun natya. 3 GaUxij) J)an in ain ]>\ze skipe, jiatei was Seimonis, haihait ina aftiuhan fairra sta|?a leitil ; yah gasitands laisida us ))amma skipa manageins. 4 Bijjeh jjan gananjjida rodyands, qaj) du Seimonau, Brigg ana diupi)ja, yah athahid |)0 natya izwara du fiskon. 5 Yah andhafyands Scimon qa\> du im- ma, Talzyand, alia naht ))airharbaidyand- ans waiht ui nemum, i|) afar waurda Jjeinamma wairpam natya. 6 Yah |)ata tauyandans, galukun man- agein fiske filu ; swe natya dishnujino- dedun ize. 7 Yah bandmdedun gamanam, Jjoei wesun in anjjaramma skipa, ei atiddyed- cina, hilpan ize. Yah qemun, yah ga- fullibedun ba ]>o skipa, swe sugqun. 8 Gaumyands |)an Seimon Paiti-us, diaus du kniwam lesuis, qi})ands, Bidya Jjuk usgagg fairra mis, unte manna fra- waurhts im, Frauya. 9 Sildaleik auk dishabaida ina, yah allans ))ans mi[) imma, in gafahis ^ize fiskc l^anzei ganutun. _ I o Samaleikoh |)an yah ifakobau yah lohannen, sununs Zaibaidaiaus, |)aiei wes- un gadailans Seimona. Yah qa)) du Scimona lesus, Ni ogs ))us ; fram him- nia nu manne siud nutans. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke dafenaj) octrum ceastrum Codes nee bodian, fordam to dam ic eom iisend. 44 And he wses bodigende on Galilca gesamnuno-um. Chap. V. i ■'■S5))lice wses geworden, dii da manegu him to conion, dajt hig Codes word gchyrdon,he stod. wid done mere Genesareth, 2 And he geseah twa scipu standende wid done mere ; da fisceras eodon, and woxon heora nett. 3 He da astigende on an scyp, d?et wfes Simoncs, bted hyne dset he hit lyt-hwon fram lande tuge ; and on dam scipe sittende he Iserde da msenegu. 4 Da he sprecan geswac, he cwsej) to Simone, Teoh hit on dypan, and Isetaj) eowre nett on done fisc-wer. 5 Da cwpe)) Simon him andswariende, Eala bcbeodend, ealle niht swincende we naht ne gcfengon, s6})licc on dinum worde ic min nett ut-lfete. 6 And da hi dpet dydon, hig betugon mycelc menigeo fixa ; and hyra net wjys tobrocen. 7 And hig bicnodon hyra geferan, de on odrum scipe wseron, diet hi comon, and him fylston. Da comon hig, and gefyldon butu da scipu, swa duet hi neh wseron besencte. 8 Da Petrus dset geseah, he fcoll to d?es Hselendes cneowum, and cwa3}», Drihten, gcwit fram me, fordam ic eom synfull mann. 9 And he Avundrode, and calle da de mid him wscron, on dam were dara fixa de hi gefengon. 10 Gelicc Licobum and lohannem, Zcbedeis suna, da wferon Simones ge- feran. Da cwjip}) se Haelend to Simone, Ne ondraed dii de ; heononforj) dii byst men gefonde. IV. 4 4 --v. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. othere citees it bihouetli me for to euauii- gelise the kyngdom of God, for therfore I am sente. 44 And he was prechinge in the syna- gogis of Galilee. TYNDALE, 1526. 299 Chap. V. i Sotheli it was don, whanne cumpanyes of peple felden in''' to Jhesu, that thei schulden heere the woi'd of God, and he stood bisydis the stondinge Avatir of Genasereth, 2 And sy3 twey bootis stondinge bi- sydis the stonding watir ; sothli the fischeris hadden gon doun, and waischide nettis. 3 Sothli he sti3ynge in to a boot, that was Symoundis, preiede him to lede a5en a litil fi'o the lond ; and he sittinge tau3te the cumpanyes fro the boot. 4 Sothli as he ceesside to speke, he seide to Symound, Lede thou in to hi5, and slake 3e 3oure nettis in to the takinge. 5 And Symount answeringe seide to him, Comaundour, we trauelinge by al the ny3t token no thing, but in thi word I schal leye out the nett. 6 And whanne thei hadden don this thing, thei closiden to gidere a plenteu- ous multitude of fysches ; forsoth her nett was broken. 7 And thei bekenyden to felowis, that weren in an othir boot, that thei schulden come, and helpe hem. And thei camen, and filliden botlie litle bootis, so that thei weren al moost drenchid. 8 Which thing whanne Symound Petre sy3, he felde doun to the knees of Jhesu, seyinge. Lord, go fro me, for I am a man synnere. 9 Sothli greet wondir hadde bigon aboute him, and alle that weren with him, in the takinge of fisches whiche thei tooken. 10 Sothli in lyk manere James and John, the sones of Zebede, whiche weren felowis of Symount Petre. And Jhesu seith to Symound, ISTyle thou drede ; now fro this tyme thou schalt be tak- ynge men. to other cities also preace the worde of God, for therfore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the synagoges off Galile. Chap. Y. i Hit cam to passe, as the people preased apon hym, to heare the worde off God, that he stode by the lake of Genazareth, 2 And sawe two shippes stonde by the lake syde ; for the fisshermen were gone out of them, and were wasshynge their nettes. 3 Jesus entred in to one of the shippes, which perteyned to Simon, and prayed hym that he wolde cary hym a litell from the londe ; and he sate doune and taught the peple out of the shippe. 4 When he had leeft speakynge, he sayde vnto Simon, Cary vs in to the depe, and lett slippe thy nett to make a draught. 5 And Simon answerid and sayde to hym, Master, we have labored all nyght and have taken nothynge, yet nowe at thy worde I wil loose foi'the the net. 6 And when they had so done, they inclosed a greate multitude of fisshes; and the net brake. 7 And they made signes to their fel- owes, which were in the other shippe, that they shulde come, and helpe them. And they cam, and they filled bothe the shippes, that they soncke agayne. 8 When Simon Peter sawe that, he fell doune at Jesus knees, sayinge, Lorde, goo from me, for I am a sinfuU man. 9 For he was vtterly astonyed, and all that were with hym, att the draught off fisshe which they toke. 10 And so was also James and Jhon, the sonnes of Zebedei, which were parte- takers with Simon. And Jesus sayd vnto Simon, Feare not ; from hence forthe thou shalt catche men. 300 GOTHIC, 360. 1 1 Yah gatiuhandans \io skipa ana air)?a, afleij)an(lans allata, laistidedun afar imma. 12 Yah warj), mi|>))anei was is in ainai baiirge, yah sai ! manna fulls |)rutsfillis ; yah gasaiwhands lesu, driusands ana andwairj)i, bad ina, qi}jands, Fi-auya, yabai wileis, magt mik gahrainyan. 13 Yah ufi-akyands handu, attaltok irama, qijjands, Wilyau, wair)> brains. Yah suns j)ata jjrutsfill aflaijj af imma. 14 Yah 'is faurbaud imma, ei mann ni qej)! ; Ak gagg, yah ataugei }'uk silban gudyin, yah atbair imma fram })izai ga- liraineinai })einai, j^atei anabaud Moses, du weltwodi})ai im. 15 Usmernoda ))an ]>nta waurd mais bi ina ; yah ganinnun hiuhmaus man- agai, hausyon, yah Icikinon fram imma sauhte seinaizo. 16 I|) is was aflei))ands ana au])idos, yah bidyands. 17 Yah war)) "in ainamma dage, yah is was laisyands ; yah wesun sitandans Farcisaieis, yah witodalaisai-yos, ])aiei wesun gaqumanai us allamma haimo Galeilaias, yah ludaias, yah lairusaulw- mon ; yah mahts Frauyins was du hail- yan ins. 18 Yah sai! mans bairandans ana ligra mannan saei was usli})a, yah sokidedun whaiwa ina innatbcreina, yah galagi- dideina in andwairj)ya is. 19 Yah ni bigitandans whaiwa in- natbcreina ina, in managcins, usstcig- andans ana hrot, and skalyos gasatide- dun ina mijj jjamma badya in midyaim, faura lesua. 20 Yah gasaiwhands galaubein izc, qa)) du jjamma usli})in. Manna, afleitanda pus frawaurhteis Jjcinos. 2 1 Yah dugunnun jjagkyan J^ai bok- aryos yah Fareisaicis, qi {randans, Whas ist sa, saei rodeif) naiteinins ? whas mag aflctan frawaurlitins, alya ains Guj) ] 22 Ufkuimands ))an lesus mitx>nius ize, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 1 1 And hig tugon hyra scypu to laude, and forleton hig, and folgodon dam Hselcnde. 1 2 Da he w?es on anre ceastre, da w£es dar an hreofla ; and da he gcseah done Hselend, da astrehte he hine, and bred, and dus cwre)), Drihten, gyf du wylt, dii miht me geclseusian. 13 And he set-hran hine, his handa a})enede, and cwpe)), Ic wylle, si du gc- chtnsod. And soua se hreofla him fram ferde. 14 And he behead him, dajt he hit nanum men ne ssede ; Ac ga, and rety w de dam sacerdc, and lu'ing for dinre clgtnsunge, swa Moyses behead, him on gewitnesse. 1 5 Witodlice dses de ma seo spreec be him ferde ; and mycele menegeo comon, dtet hi gehyrdon, and wurdon gchBelede fram hyra untrumnessum. 16 He da ferde on westcn, and hine gebsed.t 1 7 Da wses anum dsege geworden, dset he sset and hig Iserde ; and da wseron da Farisei sittende, and dasre se lilreow- as, da comon of alcum castellum Gal- lile?c, and ludete, and Hierusalcm ; and Drihtnes misgen wajs hig to gehselcnne. 18 And dii bseron men on anum bedde anne man se wres lama, 19 And hig ne mihton hine in bringan and alecgan beforan him, for drerc men- igeo de mid dam H;vlende wajs, da astigon hig uppan djene hrof, and |)urh da watclas hine mid dam bedde asendon, beforan done Hsclcnd. 20 Da he gcseah hyra gclcafan, he cwa3|>, La mann, dc synd dine synna forgyfene. 2 1 Da agunnon ))cncan da boccras and Farisei, and cwaedon, Hwret is des, de her sprycj) woffunga 1 hwa maig synna furgyfan, buton God anal 22 Da sc Ha:lcud gccncow hyra go- V. 11-2 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. T I And the bootis led vp to the loud, alle thingis left, thei sueden him. 12 And it was don, whanne he was in con of the citees, and lo ! a man ful of leper ; and seynge Jhesn, and fallinge doun in to his face, preiede him, sey- inge, Lord, if thou wolt, thou maist make me clene. 13 And Jhesu holdinge forth the hond, touchide him, seyinge, I wole, be thou niaad clene. And anon the lepre passide a wey fro hym. 1 4 And Jhesu comaundide to him, that he schulde scie to no man ; But go thou, schewe thou thee to a prest, and ofFre thou for thi clensinge, as Moyses bad, in to witnessinge to hem. 15 Sothli the word walkide aboute the more of him ; and manye cumpanyes camen to gidre, that thei schulden heei-e, and be heelid of her syknessis. 1 6 Forsothe he wente in to desert, and preiede. 17 And it was don in oon of dayes, and he sittinge tau3te ; and there were Pharisees sittinge, and doctours of the lawe, that camen of ech castel of Galilee, and of Judee, and of Jerusalem ; and the vertu of the Lord was for to heele syke men. 1 8 And loo ! men beringe in a bed a man that was syk in palasye, and thei sou5ten for to here in hym, and to putte bifore him. 1 9 And thei not fyndinge in what part thei schulde bere him yn, for the cum- penye of peple, sti3eden vp on the rof, and by the sclattis thei senten him doun with the bed in to the myddil, byfore Jhesu. 20 The feitli of whiche as Jhesu sy5, he seide, Man, thi synnes ben forjouuu to thee. 2 1 And swibis and Pharisees bigunnen for to thenke, seyinge, Who is this, tliat spekith blasphemyes 1 who may forjyue synnes, no but God aloone 1 22 Forsoth as Jhesu knew the thoujtis TYNDALE, 1526. 301 11 And they broughtt their shippes to londe, and forsoke all, and folowed hym. 12 And itt fortuned, that he was in a certayne cite, and beholde ! there was a man full of leprosy ; and when he had spied Jesus, he fell on his face, and be- sought hym, saying, Lorde, yfF thou wilt, thou canst make me cleane. 13 And he strethed forth his hond, and touched hym, sayinge, I will, be thou cleane. And immediatly the lejjrosy departed from hym. 14 And he warned hym, that he shulde tell no man ; But that he shulde goo, and shewe hym silfe to the preste, and offer for his clensynge, accordynge as Moses commaundement was, for a witnes vnto them. 15, But his name spreed the moare abroade ; and the people cam togedder, to heare, and to be healed of hym of infirmities. 16 And he kepte hym silfe aparte in the wildernes, and gave hym silfe to prayer. 17 And itt happened on a certayne daye, that he taught ; and there sate the Pharises, and doctours of lawe, whiclx were come out off all the tounes of Galile, Jewry, and Jerusalem ; and the power off the Lorde was to heale them. 1 8 And beholde ! men brougt a man lyinge in hys beed which was taken with the palsey, and they sought meanes to brynge hym in, and to laye hym before hym. 1 9 And when they coulde not fynde by what waye they myght brynge hym in, be cause off the preace, they went vp on the toppe of the housse, and lett hym doune thorowe the tylynge beed and all in the myddes, before Jesus. 20 When he sawe their fayth, he sayde vnto hym, Man, thy synnes are forgeven the. 21 And the scribes and the Pharises began to thynke, saynge, What felow is this, which speaketh blasphemy? who can forgevc synnes, butt God only 1 22 When Jesus perceaved tlieir 302 GOTHIC, 360. andliafyauds qa)) du im, Wha bijjagkeijj iu bairtam izwaraim 1 23 ^\Tia|)ar ist azetizo qijan, Afletanda )jus frawaurhteis, Jjau qij)au, UiTeis, yah gagg? 24 A)j])an ei witeid, ))atei waldufni habaid sa sunus mans ana airjjai afletan frawaurlitins, qa|) du }>amnia uslijjin, Du J)us qij^a, urreis, yali ushafyands J^ata badi |)einata, gagg in gard })einana. 25 Yah sunsaiw usstandands in and- wairj)ya ize, ushafyands ana Jjammei lag, galai)) in gard seinana, mikilyands Gu]j. 26 Yah usfilmei dissat allans, yah mik- ilidedun Gu}> ; yah fullai waur|)un ag- isis, qi|iandaus, patei gasaiwham wuljjaga himma daga. 27 Yah afar })ata usiddya, yah ga- sawh motari, namin Laiwwi, sitaudan ana motastada. Yah qaj) du imma, Laistei afar mis ; 28 Yah bileij^ands allaim, usstandands iddya afar imma. 29 Yah gawaurhta dauht mikila Laiw- weis imma in garda seinamma; yah was manage! motarye mikila, yah anj^araize })aiei wesun mi]) im anakumbyandans. 30 Yah birodidedun bokaryos ize yah Fareisaieis, du siponyam is qi[)andans, Duwhe mi]) })aim motaryam yah fra- ■\vaurlitaim matyid yah drigkid 1 31 Yah andhafyands lesus qaj) du im, Ni })aurbun hailai leikeis, ak ])ai un- hailans ; 32 Ni qam la})on garaihtans, ak fra- waurhtans in idreiga. 33 I]) eis qe];un du imma, Duwhe siponyos lohannes fastand ufta, yah hid- es tauyand, samaleiko yah Fareisaiei, ij) })ai ])einai siponyos matyand yah drigk- andl 34 paruh is qa|) du im, Ni magud sununs bru])fadis, unte sa bru])fads mi]) im ist, gatauyan fastan ? 35 Aj)))an qimand dagos, yah ))an afnimada af im sa bru])fads, yah pan fastand in yainaim dagam. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke jjancas, he andswarigende cwte}) to him, Hwset })ence ge on eo^vTum heortum ? 23 Hwoeder is edre to cwetJenne, De synd dine synna forgyfene, hwader de cwedan, A'ris, and ga? 24 Da3t ge witon, dast mannes sunu on eoi'])an auweald hpefj) synna to for- gyfanne, and he ssede dam laman, De ic secge, aris, nim din bed, and ga on din hus. 25 And he s5na beforan him ants, and nam dset he on Iseg, and to his huse ferde, and God wuldrode. 26 And hig ealle wundredon, and God niEersodon ; and wseron mid ege ge- fyllede, and cwsedon, S6]ies we to-dseg wundru gesawon. 27 Da sefter dam he ut-eode, and ge- seah publicanum, he wses odrum uaman Leui gehaten, a3t ceap-sceamule sittende. And he cwaj}) to him, Filig me ; 28 And he him da filigde, and ealle hys })ing forlet. 29 And Leui dyde hym mycelne ge- beorscype on his huse ; and dar wtes mycel menegeo maufulra, and oderra de mid him sseton. 30 Da murcnodon da Farisei and da boceras, and cwacdon to hys leorning- cnihtum, Hwi ete ge and drinca]) mid manfullum and synfullum 1 3 1 Da andswarode se Hselend and cwfe]) to him, Ne be])urfon laeces da de hale synd, ac da de unli0el]'e habba]) ; 32 Ne com ic rihtwise clypian, ac synfulle on daed-bote. 33 Da cwsedon hig to him, Hwi foesta]) lohannes leorning-cnihtas gelondice, and halsunga do}), and eall-swa Farisea, and dine etaj; and drinca}) 1 34 Da cw8e]> he, Cwyst du magon dses biydgumau beam fajstan, swa lange swa se brydguma myd him ys 1 35 S6))lice da dagas cuma}), donne se brydguma him by}) afyrred, donne fsesta}) bifif on dam dagum. V. 23-35] WYCLIFFE, 1389. of hem, he answeringe seiile to hen, What thenken 50 yuele thingis in joure hertis 1 23 What is li5tere to seye, Synnes ben forjouun to thee, ethir to seie, Ryse vp, and walke ? 24 Sothli that 56 wite, for mannis sone hath power in erthe to for3yue synnes, he seith to the syke man in palasy, To thee I seie, ryse vp, take thi bed, and go in to thin hous. 25 And anon he risinge vp bifore hem, took the bed in which he lay, and weute in to his hous, magnyfyinge God. 26 And greet wondir took alle men, and thei magnyfieden God ; and thei weren fulfiUid with greet drede, seyinge. For we han seyn merueilouse thingis to day. 27 And aftir thes thingis Jhesu wente out, and sy5 a pupplican, Leeuy by name, sittinge at the tolbothe. And he seith to him, Sue thou me ; 28 And alle thingis forsaken, he risynge suede him. 29 And Leuy made to him a greet feeste in his hous ; and there was a greet cumpanye of pupplicans, and of othere that weren with hem, sittinge at the mete. 30 And Farisees and the scribis of hem grucchiden, seyinge to his disciplis, Whi eten 56 and drynken with pupplicans and synful men? 3 1 And Jhesu answeringe seith to hem, Thei that ben hoole han no nede to a leche, but thei that han yuele ; 32 Sothli I cam not to clepe iust men, but synful men to penaunce. 33 And thei seiden to him, Whi dis- ciplis of John fasten oft, and maken bisechingis, also and of Pharisees, but thi disciplis eten and drynken ? 34 To whiche he seith, Wher je mown make the sones of the spouse for to faste, the while the spouse is with hem 1 35 Sothli dayes schulen come, whanne the spouse schal be taken awey fro hem, thanne thei schulen faste in tho dayes. TYNDALE, 1526. 303 thoughtes, he answered and sayde vnto them, What tliynke ye in youre hertes 1 23 Whether is easyar to saye. Thy synnes are forgeven the, or to saye. Rise, and walke 1 24 That ye maye knowe, that the sonne off man hath power to forgeve synnes on erth, he sayde vnto the sicke of the palyse, I saye to the, aryse, take vp thy beed, and goo home to thy housse. 25 And immediatly he rose vp before them all, and toke vp his beed where on he laye, and departed to his awne housse, praysynge God. 26 And they were all amased, and they lauded God ; and were filled with feare, sayinge. We have sene strauuge thynges to daye. 27 And after that he went forthe, and sawe a publican, named Levi, sittynge at the receyte off custome. And sayde vnto hym, Folow me ; 28 And he leeft all, roose vppe and folowed hym. 29 And that same Levi made him a greate feaste at home in his awne housse ; and there was a greate company of pub- licans, and off other, that sate at meate with hym. 30 And the scribes and Pharises grudged agaynst his disciples, sainge. Why eate ye and drynke ye with publi- cans and synners ? 31 Jesus answered and sayde vnto them. They that are whole nede not of the phisicion, but they that are sicke ; 32 I cam not to call the rightewes to repentaunce, but the synners. 33 They sayde vnto hym, Why do the disciples off Jhon fast often, and praye, and the disciples of the Pharises also, and thyne eate and drynke % 34 To whome he sayde, Can ye make the children of the weddynge fast, as longe as the brydegrome is present with them ? 35 The dayes will come, when the bryd- grome shulbe taken awaye from them, then shall they fast in tlioose dayes. 304 GOTHIC, 360. 36 Qa))uh J)an yah gayukon du ini ; patei ainshim plat snagins muyis iii lagyid ana snagan faii-nyana ; ai}))niu yah sa niuya aftauriiid, yah };amma fairnyin ni gatimiJ j^ata af Jjamma niuyin. 37 Yah ainshun ni giutid wein niuyata in balgins fairnyans ; aij'l'au distairid |iata niuyo wcin l?ans balgins, yah silbo usgutui}), yah jjai balgeis fraqistnand. 38 Ak wein yuggata 'in balgins niuyans giutand, yah bayojjs gafastanda. 39 Yah ainshun driggandane fairni, ni suns will yugg ; qi)ji]> auk, pata fairnyo batizo ist. Chap. VI. i Yah wai*)? m sabbato aii|)arainnia frumin, gaggan imma )-airh atisk, yah raupidedun alisa siponyos is ; yah matidcdun, bnauandans handum. 2 I]> sumai Fareisale qej)un du im, Wha tauyid, })atei ni skuld ist tauyan in sabbato dagam 1 3 Yah andhafyands wijjra 'ins lesus qa[), Ni J^ata ussuggwud, ^atei gatawida Daweid, jjan grcdags was silba, yah Jjaiei mi}) imma wesun ; 4 Whaiwa inngalai)) in gard Gujjs, yah hlaibans faurlageinais usnam, yah mat- ida, yah gaf Jjaim mi)> sis wisandam ; })anzei ni skuld ist matyan, nibai ainaim gudyam. 5 Yah qaj) du im, patei frauya ist sa sunus mans, yah, |)amma sabbato daga. 6 Yah warjj J^an in anj^ai-amma daga sabbato, galeijjan imma in swnagogein, yah laisyan. Yah was yainar manna, yah handus is so taihswo was j^aursus. 7 Witaidedunuh Jjan ))ai bokaryos yah Fareisaieis, yau in sabbato daga leik- inodedi, ei bigeteina til du wrohyan lua. 8 ]j) is wissuh mitonins ize, yah qa)j du I'iimma mann Jiamma jjaursya, haband- in liandu, Urreis, yah stand in midyaim. paruh is urrei sands gastoj). ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 36 Da sBedc he him an bigspcll ; Ne asent nan man scyp of niwum i-eafe on eald reaf ; elles dret niwe slit, and se niwa scyp ne hylp)) dam ealdan. 37 Ne nan man ne sent niwe win on ealde bytta ; elles dret niwe win bryc|> da bytta, and dtet win byj) agoten, and da bytta forwurda)?. 38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on niwe bytta, donne beoj) da bytta ge- healdene. 39 And ne drincj) nun man eald win, and wylle sona diet niwe^j he cwyj), Da)t ealde is betere. Chap. VI. i Sojjlice w?es gewoi-dcn on dam ajftcran reste-daage aerest, d;i he ferdc })urh da ajceras, hys Icorning- cnihtas da ear jiluccedou ; and mid hyra handum guidon, and jvton. 2 Da cwsedon sume of dam Sundor- halgan, Hwi do ge, daet eow alyfed nis on reste-dagum 1 3 Da andswarode him se Hselend, Ne rsedde ge dajt, hwset Dauid dyde, da hine hingrede, and da de mid him wseron ; 4 Hu he eode into Godes hilse, and nam da offrung-hlafas, and hig set, and dam sealde de mid him wseron ; da nseron alyfcde to etanne, buton sacerdum an- um. 5 And he ssede him, Dset di-ihten is manncs sunu, eac swylce, reste-da-ges. 6 S5|)lice on odrum reste-da>ge w?os geworden, dait he on gesamnunge eode, and Iserde. And dar wass sum man, and his swydre hand wa!S for.scruncfcn. 7 Da gymdon da boccras and Farisei, hwseder he on reste-dajge hcelde, diet hi hyne ge\vregdon. 8 Sojjlice he wiste hyra ge})ancas, and he sscde dam men dc da forscrunccnan hand hrefde, A'ris, and stand her jimid- dan. Da aras he and stod. V. 3<5.-VI. 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 36 Forsoth he seide to hem also a lik- nesse ; For no man sendith a medling of newe cloth in to an old cloth ; ellis and he brekith the newe, and the med- ling of the newe acoi'dith not to the oolde. 37 And no man sendith newe wyn in to olde wyn vesselis ; ellis the newe wyn schal breke the wyn vesselis, and the "wyn schal be sched out, and the wyn vesselis schulen perische. 38 But newe wyn is to be sent in to newe wyn vesselis, and bothe ben kept. 39 And no man drynkinge old, wole anon newe ; sothli he seith, The olde is the betere. Chap. VI. 1 Forsothe it is don in the secunde firste saboth, whanne he passide by cornes, his disciplis pluckeden eeris ; and thei frotiuge with her hondis, eeten. 2 Sothli summe of the Pharisees selden to hem, What don ^e this, that is not leefful in sabotis 1 3 And Jhesu answeringe seide to hem, Neithir 5e ban rad this, that Dauith dide, whanne he hungride, and thei that weren with him ; 4 Hou he entride in to the hous of God, and took looues of proposicioun, and eet, and jaf to hem that weren with him ; whiche looues it was not leefFul to ete, no but to preestis aloone. 5 And he seide to hem, For'mannis sone is lord, 3e, of the saboth. 6 Sothli it was don and in an other saboth, that he entride in to a synagoge, and tau3te. And a man was there, and his rijthond was drye. 7 Forsothe scribis and Pharisees aspi- eden him, if he schulde heele him in the saboth, that thei schulden fyude cause, wherof thei schulden accuse him. 8 Sothli he wiste the thou5tis of hem, and he seith to the man that hadde a drye bond. Rise vp, and stond in to the myddel. And he risinge stood. TYNDALE, 1526. 305 36 He spake vnto them in a simili- tude ; No man puttheth a pece of an newe garment into an olde vesture ; for yf he do, then breaketh he the newe, and the pece that was taken out of the newe agreeth nott with the olde. 37 Also no man poureth newe wyne into olde vessels ; yf he do, the newe wyne breaketh the vessels, and runneth out it silfe, and the vessels perisshe. 38 But newe wyne must be poured into newe vessels, and boothe are pre- served. 39 Also no man that drynketh olde wyne, strayght waye can awaye with newe ; for he sayeth, The olde is pie- saunter. Chap. VI. i Hit happened on an aftersaboth, they went thorowe the corne felde, and his disciples plucked the eares of corne ; and ate them, and rubbed them in their hondes. 2 Certayne of the Pharises sayde vnto them. Why do ye that, which is not lau- fuU to be done on the saboth dayes 1 3 Jesus answered them and sayde, Have ye nott redde what David did, when he hym silfe was anhungred, and they which were with hym ; 4 Howe he went into the housse oif God, and toke, and ate the loves off halowed breed, and gave also to them which were with hym ; which was nott laufidl to eate, but for the prestes only. 5 And he sayd vnto them, The sonne of man is lorde, even of the saboth daye. 6 And it fortuned in a nother saboth also, that he entred into the sinagoge, and taught. And there was a man, whose right honde was dryed vp. 7 The scribes aid the Pharises watched hym, to se whether he wolde heale on the saboth daye or not, that they myght fynde an accusacion agaynst hym. 8 Butt he knewe their thoughtes, and sayde to the man which had the wyddred honde, Ryse vp, and stonde forthe in the myddes. He arose and stepped forthe. :m\ GOTHIC/ 360. 9 Qa)> ]jan lesus du im, Fruihua I'z- ■wis, wha skukl 1st sabbato dagam ))iu)j tauyan, jjau unjjiujj tauyan 1 saiwala ganasyan, jjau usqistyaa 1 10 Yah, ussaiwliauds allaus Tus, qaj> du imma, Ufrakci |)0 Iiandu ))eiiia. paruh is ufrakida, yah gastojj so handus is swaswe so aiijjara. 11 I[) eis fulhii Avaur{)un unfrodeins, yah rodideduu du sis misso, wha taw- idideina jjamma lesua. 12 Yah war]) in dagara })aim, ei usid- dya lesus in fairguni bidyan ; yah was naht |)ah-hwakauds in bidai GuJ)S. 13 Yah bi})e warjj dags, atwopida siponyans seinans, yah gav/alyands us iin twahb, Jjanzei yah apaustuluus uam- nlda ; 14 Seimon, |)anci yah namnida Paitru, yah Andraian, bro))ar is, lakobu yah lohanncn. Filippu yah Bar})ulomaiu, 15 Maj)l?aiu yah poman, lakobu };aua Alfaius, yah Seimon, j^ana haitanan Zeloten, 16 ludan lakobaus, yah ludan Is- karioten, saei yah warj? galewyands ina. 17 Yah atgaggands dalajj mi]) im, ga- sto)) ana stada ibnamma ; yah hiuma siponye is, yah hansa mikila managcins, af allamma ludaias, yah lairusalem, yah ]>he faur marein, Twre, yah Seidone, yah anjjai-aizo baurge, j'aiei qemun hausyan imma, yah hailyan sik sauhtc seiuaizo. 18 Yah ]?ai anahabaidans fram ahmam unhrainyaim, yah gahailidai waurjjun. 19 Yah alia mauagei sokidedun attekan imma, unto mahts af imma usiddya, yah ganasida allans. 20 Yah is, ushafyands augona scina du sipoii}'am seinaim, qa)>, Audagai, yus uulcdaus ahmhi, unte izwara ist })iud- anganli jiimine. 21 Audagai yus, gredagans nu, unte sadai waii-|n)). Audagai yus, grctaudans iiu, unte ufhlohyanda. 22 Audagai siyujj, J^an fiyand izwis ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 9 Da cwsey se Hselend to him, Ic ahsige eow, alyf|) on reste-dagum wel don, odde yfele"} sawie halo gedon, hwaider tte forspillan 1 10 And, him eallum gesceaAvodum mid yrre, he ssede clam men, A'))ene ctine hand. And he ajjeuode, and his hand wtes ge-cdniwod. 1 1 Da wurdon lug mid unwisdome gefyllede, and sprsecon betwux him, hwset hig dam Hselende dydon. 12 S6])lice on dam dagum, he ferde on anne munt hine gebiddan ; and wtes dai" wacigende on Godes gcbcde. 13 And da da d?eg wres, he clypode hj's leorning-cnihtas, and geceas twelf of him, and da he nemde apostolas ; 14 Simonem, dfene he nemde Petrum, and his brodor, Andrcam, lacobum and lohannem, Philippum and Bartholo- meum, 15 Tliomam and Matheum, Lxcobum Alphci, and Simonem, se is genemned Zelotes, 16 ludam lacobi, and ludam Scarloth, se wiGs Isewa. 17 And mid him farendum, he stod on foldlicre stowe ; and mycel wered his leorning-cnihta, and myccl menegeo, fram ealie ludca, and fram lerusalem, and ofer mu|)an, and sse-gemsere, Tiri, and Sydonis, da comon, daet hi hyne geliyrdon, and weeron of hyra adlum gehselcde. 18 And da de wseron of unclaenum gastum gcdrchte, waCron gcliEclede. 19 And cal seo mcnigeo suhtc hine to a3t-hnnanne, fordam de ma^gcn of him code, and he calle gohseldc. 20 Da cwi\i]> se Ilaelcnd, beseonde to his Icorning-cnihtum, Eadige synd, ge l)carfan on gaste, fordam de Godes rice is eower. 21 Eadige synd, ge de hingria]) nu, fordam de ge bco}) gefyllede. Eadige synd, ge de mi wejja}), fordam ge hlilia[>. 22 Eadige bco gc, duniie cow men VI. 9-2 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 9 Sothli Jliesu seith to henij I axe 50U, if it is leefFul to do wel in the sabot, ether yuele 1 for to make a soule saf, ether for to leese ? 10 And, alle men lookide aboute, he seide to the man, Hold forth thin bond. And he hekl forth, and his bond was restorid to beltbe. 1 1 SothU thei wcreu fulfiUd with vn- wysdora, and spaken to gidere, what | thei schuklen do of Jhesn. 1 2 Forsothe it is don in tho dayes, he wente out in to an bil for to preye ; and be was al ny5t dwelHnge in the preier of God. 13 And whanne tlie day was maad, he clepide bis disciplis, and chees twelue of hem, whiche be clepide also apostlis ; 14 Symound, whom he clepide Petre, and Andrew, bis brother, James and Jon, Philip and Bartolmew, 1 5 Matheu and Thomas, James Alphei, and Symound, that is clepid Zelotis, 16 Judas of James, and Judas Scariot, that was traitour. 17 And Jhesu comynge doun fro the bil with hem, stood in a feeld place ; and the cumpenye of his disciplis, and a plenteuous multitude of pore peple, of al Judee, and of Jerusalem, and of the se coostis, and of Tire, and of Sydon, whiche camen, that thei schulde beere hym, and that thei schuklen be heelid of her langwischingis ; 1 8 And tliei that weren trauelid with vnclene spiritis, weren heelid. 19 And ech cumpeny of the peple sou5ten for to touche him, for vertu wente out of him, and beelide alle. 20 And, his y5en reysid vp in to bis disciplis, be seide, Blessid be ^e, pore men, for the kyngdom of God is joure. 2 1 Blessid be 56, that hungren now, for 56 schulen be fillid. Blessid be je, that wepeu now, for 5e schulen ley5e. 22 3e schulen be blessid, whanne men TYND ALE, 1526. 307 9 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, I will axe you a question, whether is it laufuU on the saboth dayes to do goode, or to do eviin to save bfe, oder for to de- stroye bytl 10 And he behelde them all in com- passe, and sayd vnto the man, Stretche forth thy honde. He did soo, and his bonde was restored and made as whoole as the other. 1 1 And they were filled full of made- nes, and counselled won with another, what they myght do to Jesu. 12 Hit fortuned in thoose dayes, he went out into a mountayne for to praye ; and continued all nyght in prayer to God. 13 And as sone as it was daye, he called his disciples, and of them be chose twefve, which also be called his apo- steles ; 14 Simon, whom also be named Peter, and Andrew, bis brother, Jannes and Jbon, Philip and Bartlemeaw, 15 Mathew and Thomas, James the Sonne of Alpheus, and Simon, called Zelotes, 16 And Judas James sonne, and Judas Iscariot, which same was the traytour. 17 And he cam doune with them, and stode in the playne felde ; with the company of his disciples, and a gi'cate multitude of people, out off all parties off Jewry, and Jerusalem, and from the see cooste off Tire, and Sidon, which cam to heare hym, and to be healed of their diseases ; 1 8 And they also that were vexed with foule sj)retes, and they were healed. 19 And all the people preascd to touche hym, for there went vertue out off hym, and healed them all. 20 And be lefte vp bis eyes apon his disciples, and sayde. Blessed are ye, povi-e, for youers is the kyngdom off God. 2 1. Blessed are ye, that bonger, fot ye shalbe satisfied. Blessed are ye, that wepe, for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men hate you, X 2 308 GOTHIC, 360. tnans, yah afskaidand izwis, yah Vd- weityantl, yah uswairpand namin izwar- amma swe uLilamma, i'u sunaus mans. 23 Faginod in yainamma daga, yah h^ikid ; imte sai ! mizdo izwara managa ill hiniinam ; hi jjamma auk tawideduu praufetum attans ize. 24 A)5))an wai i'zwis, jiaim gaheigam, unte yu habaid gajjUxiht izwara. 25 Wai izwis yus sadans mi, unte gredagai wairj)i]). Wai izwis yus hlah- jandans nu, unte gaunon, yah grctan duginnid. 26 Wai, })an waila i'zwis qijjand allai mans ; samaleiko allis tawidedun ga- liugapraufetum attans ize. 27 Akt'i izwis qi})a f;aim hausyandam, fiiyod }ians hataiidaus Vzwis, waila tau- yaid j^aim fiyandam izwis ; 28 }"'iuj)yai)) jjaus fraqijjandans izwis, bidyaid iram J)aim anamahtyandam iz- wis. 29 pamma stautandin ])uk hi kinnu, galewei imma yah an])ara ; yah |)amma nimaudin af |)us wastya, yah, paida ni waryais. 30 Whammeh Jjan bidyandane ]>iik gif, yah af j)amma nimandin J^eiu, ni lausei. 31 Yah swaswe wileid ei tauyaina iz- Avis mans, yah yus tauyaid im samaleiko. 32 Aj^l^an yabai friyod j^ans friyondans i'zwis, wlia izwis hiune I'st 1 yah auk |)ai frawaurhtans jjans friyondans sik friyond. 33 Yah yabai })iuj> tauyaid l)aiin f;iujj tauyaiidam izwis, wlia 'izwis laune ist 1 yah auk jjai frawaurhtans pata same tauyand. 34 Yah yabai leiwhid, fram |>aimci weneid andniman, wha 'izwis launc I'st 1 yali auk frawaurhtai frawaurhtaim leivvh- and. ci andnimaina samalaud. 35 Swejjauh friyod })ans fiyands "iz- waiiiiis, \)hi\> tauyaid, yah leiwhaid, ni wailitais uswenans, yah wairjjif) mizdo izwiira managa, yah waiij)i|) sunyus Hauliistins, unte 'is gods "ist })aim un- fagrani yah unselyam. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke hatiaj), and ehtaj), and onhisca)?, and awurpa|) eowerne naman swa swa yfel, for mannes suna. 23 GeblissiaJ), and gefsegniajj on dam dagum ; nu ! eower med is mycel on heofenum ; s'[)lice pefter disum )nnguui li}'ra fit'deras dydou dam witegum. 24 Deah-hwa^dere wa eow wcligum, fordam de ge cowcrne frofer habbaj). 25 Wa eow de ge fyllede synd, fordam de ge hingria}?. Wa eow de ml hlihaj), fordam de ge hcofia]?, and wepaj>. 26 Wa eow, donnc eow calle men bletsia)> ; a^fter disum ))iiigum hyra fajderas dydon dam . . witegum. 27 Ac ic eow secge fordam de ge gchyra|j, lufiaj) eoA\Te fynd, do)) dam tula de eow liatc'don ; 28 Blotsia)) da de eow wirgia)j, ge- bidda}) for da do eow onhisccaJ>. 29 And dam de de slihj? on din ge- wenge, wend cder agen ; and dam de din reaf nim)), ne forbeod him na dine tunecan. 30 Syle selcum de de bidde, and se de nim}) da |jing de dine synd, ue myncga dii hyra. 31 And swa ge wylla]) daet eow men dun, do}) him gelice. 32 And hwylc ))anc is eow, gif ge lufia]) da de eow lufiaj) 1 s6))hce syn- fulle lufiaj) da de hi lufiaj). 33 And gyf ge wel doj) dam de cow wel doj), hwylc J)anc is cow 1 witodlice dajt do}) synfulle. 34 And gif ge Isena}), dam de ge eft Det-onfoj), Iiwylc })anc is cowl s6j)h'ce synfulle synfuUum Iseuaj), dyet hi gelice onfou. 35 Deah-liwredcrc lufiaj) cowrc fynd, and him wel doj), and hviie syllaj), nan j)ing danun eft gchihtende, and eower mod byj) mycel on licofone, and ge beoj» da;s Ilehstan bcarn, fordam de he is god ofcr un})aucfullc and ofer yfcle. VI. 23-35-] WYCLIFFE, 1389- schulen hate 5011, and scliulen departe 50U awey, and schulen putte schenschip on ^ou, and schulen caste out joure name as yuel, for mannis sone. 23 Joye 50 in herte in that day, and glade 56 with oute forth ; loo ! sothli 50ure mede is moche in heuene ; for- sothe vp thes thingis the fadris of hem diden to prophetis. 24 Netheles woo to 50U, riche men, that han ^oure comfort. 25 Woo to 50U that ben fulfillid, for 50 schulen hungre. Woo to 50U that laujhen now, for 5e schal morne, and wepe. 26 Woo, whanne alle men schulen blesse 50U ; aftir thes thingis the fadris of hem diden to . . prophetis. 27 But I seie to 30U that heeren, loue 5e joure enemyes, do 30 wel to hem that haten 30U ; 28 Blesse je to men cursinge 50U, preie 36 for men falsly chalengynge 30U. 29 And to him that schal smyte thee on o cheke, 3yue also the tother ; and fro him that takith awey fro thee a cloth, 3he, nyle thou forbede the coote. 30 Sothly 5yue to ech axinge thee, and who takith away tho thingis that ben thyne, axe thou not a3eyn. 31 And as 30 wolen that men do to 50U, and do 3e*to hem in lyk manere. 32 And if 3e louen hem that louen 30U, what grace ^ is to 30U'? for whi and syn- ful men louen men louynge hem. 33 And if 3e don wel to hem that don wel to 30U, what grace is to 30W 1 sothly and synful men don this thing. 34 And if 3e 5yuen borwynge to hem, of whiche 30 hopen to take a5en, what grace is to 30U 1 for whi and synful men leenen to synful men, that thei taken a3eyn euene thingis. 35 Netheles loue 30 3oure enemyes, and do 36 wel, and 3yue 36 borwyng, hopinge no thing therof, and 30ure mede schal be moche, and 36 schulen be the sones of the Hi3este, for he is benyngne on vnkynde men and yuele men. TYNDALE, 1526. 309 and thrust you out off their companye, and rayle on you, and abhorre youre name as an evill thynge, for the sonne off mannes sake. 23 Eeioyse ye then, and be gladde ; for beholde ! youre rewarJe is greate in heven ; after this manner their fathers entreated the prophetes. 24 But wo be to you, that are ryche, for ye have ther in youre consolacion. 25 Wo be to you that are full, for ye shall honger. Wo be to you that nowe laugh, for ye shall wayle, and wepe. 26 Wo be to you, when all men prayse you ; for so did their fathers to the falce prophetes. 2 7 3ut I saye vnto you which heare,. love youre enemys, do goode to them whych hate you ; 28 Blesse them that coursse you, and praye for them which wrongfully trouble you. 29 And vnto hym that smyteth the on the one cheke, offer also the other ; and hym that taketh awaye thy goune, forbid nott to take thy coote also. 30 Geve to every man that axeth of the, and yf eny man take awaye thy goodes, axe them nott agayne. 31 And as ye wolde that men shulde doo to you, soo do ye to them lyke wyse. 32 Yf ye love them which love you, what thanke are ye worthy of? seinge that the very synners love their lovers. 33 And yf ye do for them which do for you, what thanke are ye worthy of 1 for the very sinners doo even the same. 34 Yff ye lende to them, off whome ye hoope to receave, what thanke shal ye have 1 for the very synners lende to sin- ners, to receave as moch agayne. 35 Love ye youre enemys, do goode, and lende, lokynge for nothynge agayne, and youre rewarde shalbe greate, and ye shalbe the chyldren off the Hyest, for he is kynde vnto the vnkynde and to tho evyll. 310 GOTHIC, 360. 36 Wairjjaid bleijjyandans, swaswe yali atta izwar blei})S 'ist. 37 Yali ni stoyid, ci ni stoyaindau. Ni afdom\'ai(.l, yah ni afdoinyanda ; fraletaid, yah fraletauda. 38 Gibaid, yah gibada izwis. Mitads goda, yah ufarfulla, yah gawigaua, yah ufargutana gibada in barm izwarana ; I'izai auk samon mitadyon, jizaiel mitid, mitada izwis. 39 Qajmh Jjan gayukon im, Ibai mag blinds blindaua tiuhan 1 niu bai in dal gadriusand 1 40 Nist siponeis ufar laisari seinana ; i|> gamanmds, wharyizuh wairj)ai swe laisaris is. 41 A|))jan wha gaumeis gramsta Vn augin bro})rs J)cinis, ij; anza in J^einanima augin ni gaumeis 1 42 AiJ)J>au whaiwa magt qij^an du brojir jjcinamma, BroJ^ar, let, i'k uswairpa gram- sta })amma in augin jjeinamma 1 silba in augin })einamma anza ni gaumyands 1 Liuta, usAvairp faurjjis ])arama anza us augin jjeinamnia, yah jjan gaumyais, us- wairpan gramsta ))amma in augin brojjrs J)einis. 43 Ni auk ist bagras gods, tauyands akran ubil, nih|)an bagms ubils, tauyands akran god ; 44 Wharyizuh raihtis bagme us swe- samma akrana uskunjjs ist. Ni auk us J)aurnuni lisanda smakkans, nilijjan us aiwhatundyai trudanda weinabasya. 45 piu))eigs manna us J)iu)iciganima huzda hairtins seinis usl)airid ]>m\>, yah ubils manna us ubilamma huzda hairtins seinis, usbairid ubil ; uzuh allis ufar- fuUcin hairtins rodeid mun])S is. 46 Aj))jan wha mik haitid, Frauya, Frauya, yah ui tauyid jiatei qi^a. 47 Whazuh sa gaggands du mis, yah hausyands waurda meina, yah tauyands \>o, ataugya izwis, whamma galeiks ist. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 36 tEornostlice beojj mild-heorte, swa cower faxler is mild-hcort. 37 Nelle ge deman, and ge ne beoJj demede. Nelle ge genyctcrian, and ge ne beo)j genyderode ; forgyfaj), and eow by)) forgyfen. 38 Syila}), and cow by|) geseald. God gcmet, and full, and geheapod, and ofer- flowcnde hig sylla)) on cowerne bearni ; (tarn sylfan gemetc de ge metaj), eow by)) gemeten. 39 Da ssede be him sum bigspell, Segst dii m?eg se blinda drene bliudan Isedan 1 hu ne fealla)) hig begen on diene pytt 1 40 Nis se Icorning-cniht ofer done lareow ; ado byj) fulfremed, gif he is swylce hys lareow. 41 Hwi geslhst du da egle on dines brodor cagan, and ne gesihst dsene beam, on dinum eagan 1 42 And hu miht du secgan dinum breder, Brodor, Iset, doet ic ateo da egle of dinum cagan 1 and du sylf ne ge- syhst dajne beam on dinum agenum cagan 1 Eala licetere, teoh ecrest done beam of d'num eagan, and donne du gesihst, diet du ateo da egle of dines brodor eagan. 43 Nys gud treow, de yfelne wajstm de)), ne nis yfel treow, .godue wsestm doude ; 44 JE'lc treow is be his wsestme on- cnawen. Ne hig of )>oi-num fic-seppla nc gaderia)), ne win-berian on gorste ne nima)). 45 God man of godum gold-horde hys heortan god for()-bring]), and yfel man of yfelum gold-horde, yfel for))-bring)) ; s5))lice se niu)) spyc)) swa seo heorte ))enc)). 46 Hwi clj'pige ge me, Drihten, Drih- ten, and ne doj) dset ic cow secge. 47 JE'lc dara de to mc cym)), and mine sprseca gchyrj), and da de)), ic him setywe, hwam he gclic is. VI. 3(5-47-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 36 Therfore be 5e mercyful, as and joure faclir is mercyful. 37 Nyle 3e deme, and 56 schulen not be derayd. Nyle 56 condempne, and 56 schulen not be condempned ; for3yue 3e, and it schal be for30uun to 30U. 38 ^jiie 56, and it schal be 3ouun to 50U. Thei schulen 3yue in to 3oui*e bosum a good raesure, and wel fillid, and shakun to gidei'e, and ouei'flowyngc ; foi'sothe by the same mesui'e, by which 3e schulen mete, it schal be meten to 30U. 39 Sothli he seide to hem and a lik- nesse, Whethir a blynd man may leede the blynde 1 whethir thei falle not bothe in to the dyche 1 40 A disciple is not aboue the maistir; sothli ech schal be perfyt, if he is as his maistir. 41 Sothli what seest thou in thi bro- thei-is y3e a festu,'*' but thou biholdist not a beem, which is in thi owne y3e 1 42 Othir hou maist thou seye to thi brother, Brother, sufFre, I schal caste out a festu of thin y3e'? thou biholdist not a beem in thin owne y5e 1 Ypocrite, first tak out the beem of thyn y5e, and thanne thou schalt biholde, that thou lede out a festu of thi brotheris y3e. 43 Forsothe it is not a good tree, that makith yuele frutis, nother an yuele tree, that makith goode fruytis ; 44 Sothli euery tree is knowun of his fruyt. Sothli neither men gederyn fygis of thornes, neither men gederyn a grape of a boysch of breris. 45 A good man of the goode tresour of his herte bryngeth forth good thing, and an yuel man of yuel tresour, bryng- ith forth yuel thing ; sothli of the plente of the herte the mouth spekith. 46 Forsothe. what clepen 30 me, Lord, Lord, and don not tho thingis that I seye. 47 Ech that cometh to me, and heerith my wordis, and doth hem, I schal schewe to 30U, to whom he is lyk. TYND ALE, 1526. 311 ^6 Be ye therfore mercifull, as youre father ys mercifull. 37 Judge nott, and ye shall nott be judged. Condemne nott, and ye shall not be condemned ; forgeve, and ye shalbe forgeven. 38 Geve, and yt shalbe geven vnto you. Goode measure, pressed doune, shaken to gedder, and runnynge over shall men geve into youre besomes ; for with what measure ye mete, with the same shall men mete to you agayne. 39 And he put forthe a similitude vnto them, Can the blyude ledde the blynde ? do they nott both then fall into the dyche 1 40 The disciple is not above his master ; every man shalbe perfecte, even as hys master ys. 41 Why seist thou a moote in thy brothers eye, and considerest not the beame, that is in thyne awne eye 1 42 Other ho we cannest thou saye to thy brother, Brother, lett me pull out the moote that is in thyne eye 1 when thou perceavest nott the beame that is in thyne awne eye 1 Ypocrite, cast out the beame out off thyne awne eye first, and then shalt thou se perfectly, to pull out the moote out of thy brothers eye. 43 Hit is nott a goode tree, that bryngeth forthe evyll frute, nether is that an evyll tree, whych bryngeth forthe goode frute ; 44 For every tree ys knowen by his frute. Nether off thornes gader men fygges, nor of busshes gadrer they grapes. 45 A goode man off the goode treasure off hys hert bryngeth forthe that which ys goode, and the evyll man of the evyll treasure off hys hert, bryngeth forthe that whych ys evyll ; for off the abound- aunce off the hert the mought speaketh. 46 Why call ye me. Master, Master, and do not as I bid you. 47 Wliosoever comraeth to me, and heareth my sayinges, and doeth the same, I wyll shewe you, to whome he ys lyke. 312 GOTHIC, 360. 48 Galeiks 'ist mann timryancliu razn, saei grob yah gadiupida, yah gasatida gruuduwaddyau aua staina. At ga- rimyon })aii wauv])anai, bistagq awha bi yaiuamnia razna, yah ui mahta gawag- yau i'ta, gasulid auk was ana |)amina staina. 49 I]) sa hausyands, yah ni tauyands, galeiks ist mann timvyandin razn ana airj>ai inuh grunduwaddyu ; |)atei bistagq flodus, yah suns gadraus ; yah \var]> so uswalteins {^is raznis mikila. Chap. VII. i Bi];e }>an usfullida alia J>o waurda seina in hliumans managcins, galaij) iu Kafarnaum. 2 Hundafade ))an sumis skalks siuk- ands, swultawaii-J)}'a, saei was imma swers. 3 Gahausyands ))an bi lesu, insandida du imraa sinistans ludaie, bidyands ina, ei qimi, yah ganasidcdi }>ana skalk is. 4 i]> eis qimandans at lesua, bedun ina usdaudo, qi[)andans, patei wairjjs ist, j)ammei fragibis ])ata ; 5 Unte friyo)) ])iuda unsara, yah swn- agogein is gatimrida unsis. 6lj) lesus iddyuh mij) im. Yah yu))an ni fairra Avisandln imma j^amma garda, insandida du imma sa hundafads fri- yonds, qijjands du imma, Frauya, ni draibei j)uk, unte ni im wairj^s, ei uf hrot mein inngaggais ; 7 Du))ei ni mik silban wair])ana rah- nida, at )jus qiman ; ak qij) waurda, yah gahailuid sa |jiumagus meins. 8 Yah J)an auk ik manna im uf wald- ufnya gasatids, habands uf mis silbin gadrauhtins; yah qijja du Jjamma, Gagg, yah gaggid, yah an})aramma, Qim her, yah fjimid, yah du skalka mcinamma, Tawci Jjata, yah tauyid. 9 Galiausyands ]>an }/ata lesus, sil- diileikida ina ; yah wandyands sik du })izai afarlaistyandcin sis managcin, (ja|', ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 48 He ys gelic timbriendum men his hus, se dealf deope, and hys grund-weall ofer dsene stan asette. S6))lice geword- enum flode, hit fleow into dam huse, and hit ne mihte dtet hus astirian, hit wses ofer daene stan getrymed. 49 Se de gehyr}), and ne de)>, he is gclic dam timbriendan men his hus ofer da eorlmn butan grund-wealle ; and d;«t flud iu-fieow, and hrtedlice hyt afeoll ; and wear]) mycel hryre dtes hiises. Chap. VII. i S6])lice da he ealle his word gefylde on dses folces hlyste, he eode into Cafai'naum. 2 Da wfes sumes hundred-mannes })COwa untrum, se wtes sweltcndlic, se wa3s him dyre. 3 And da he gchyrde be dam Hselende, he sonde to him ludea ealdras, and baed, dset he come, and hys ])eow gehsekle. 4 Da hi to dam Hselende comon, In bsedon hyne geornlice, and dus cwsedon, He is wyrde, dset du him tilige ; 5 Witodlice he lufaj) ure {leode, and he us ure samnunge getimbrode. 6 Da ferde se Hselend mid him. And da he w?es unfeor dam huse, se hundred- man sende hys frynd to him, and cwa>)>, Drihten, nelle dii beou gedreht, ne eom ic wyrde, dset du ga under inine jjecene ; 7 Fordam ic ne tealde me sylfne, daet ic to de come ; ac ewe)) din word, and min cniht byj) gehaelcd. 8 Ic com an man under anwealde ge- sett, cempan under me ha>ljl)cnde ; and ic secge dissum, Ga, and he gae|), and ic secge dissum, Cum, donne cym|) he, and ic secge minura j^eowc. Do dis, and he dcj). 9 })a, wundrode se Haclcnd, dam ge- hyrcdum ; and cwfu|), to dasre menigeo bewcnd, S6|)licc ic secge cow, ne fundc' VI. 48.-VII. p.] WYCLIFFE, 1 389. 48 He is lyk to a man bildinge an lious, that diggide deepe, and puttide the foundement on a stoon. Sotlili greet flowing maad, flood was hurtlid to that hoiis, and it my5te not moue it, for it was foundid on a sad stoon. 49 Sothli he that heerith, and doth not, is lyk to a man biklinge his hous on erthe with oute foundement ; in to which the flood was hurlid, and a non it fekle doun ; and the fallinge doun of that hous is maad sreet. Chap. VII. i Forsothe whanne he hadde fulfillid alle his wordis in to the eeris of the peple, he entride in to Ca- pharnaura. 2 Sothli a seruaunt of sum man cen- turio''' hauynge yuel, was to deyinge, which was precious to him. 3 And whanne he hadde herd of Jhesu, he sente to him the eldere men of Jewis, preiynge him, that he come, and heele his seruaunt. 4 And, whanne thei camen to Jhesu, thei preieden bisyli, seyinge to him, For he is worthi, that thou 5yue to him this thing ; 5 For he loueth oure folk, and he bildide to vs a synagoge. 6 Sothly Jhesu wente with hem. And whanne now he was not fer fi'o the hous, centurio sente to him frendis, seyinge, Lord, nyle thou be trauelid, for I am not worthi, that thou entre vndir my roof; 7 For which thing and I demyde not my silf worthi, that I schulde come to thee ; but seye thou by word, and my child schal be heelid. 8 For whi and I am a man ordeyned vndir power, hauynge kny5tis vndir me ; and I seie to this, Go thou, and he goth, and to anothir, Come thou, and he Cometh, and to my seruaunt, Do thou this thing, and he doth. 9 The which thing herd, Jhesu won- dride ; and he turnyd, seide to the cum- panyes suynge him, Treuli I seye to 30U, TYNDALE, 1526. 313 48 He is lyke a man whicli bilt an housse, which digged dcpe, and layde the foundacion on a rocke. When the waters arose, the fludde bett apon that housse, and coulde nott move hyt, for it was grounded apon a rocke. 49 But he that heareth, and doth not, is lyke a man that with out foundacion bylt an housse apon the erth ; agaynst which the fludde bet, and it fell by and by ; and the fall of that housse was greate. Chap. VII. i When he had ended all his sayinges in the audience of the people, he entred into Capernaum. 2 And the servaunt off" a certayne cen- turion was sicke, and redy to dye, whom he made moche of. 3 And when he herde of Jesu, he sent vnto hym the seniours of the lewes, besechynge him, that he wolde come, and save his servaunt. 4 And they cam to Jesu.4, and besought him instantly, sayinge. He is worthy, that thou shuldest do this for hym ; 5 For he loveth oure nacion, and hath bilt vs a sinagoge. 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was nott farre from the housse, the centurion sent to hym hys frendes, sayinge vnto hym, Lorde, trouble not thy silfe, for I am nott worthy, that thou shuldest enter into my housse ; 7 Wherfore I thought nott my silfe worthy, to come vnto the ; but saye the worde, and my servaunt shalbe whoolc. 8 For I lyke wyse am a man vnder power, and have vnder me soudiers ; and I saye vnto won, Goo, and he goeth, and to another, Come, and he cometh, and to my servaunt. Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus herde this, he merveyled at him ; and tui-ned hym about, and sayd to the people that folowed hym, I 314 GOTHIC, 360. Amen qifia i'zwis, ni "in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat. 10 Yah gawandyandans sik, |)ai i'li- sandidans, du garda, bigetun Jjana siukan skalk hailana. 1 1 Yah war)) 'in j^amnia afar daga iddya in baurg, nanmida JS'aen, yah mididdyedun imnia siponyos is ganohai ; yah mauageins filu. 12 Bi|3eh j)an newha was daura j^izos baurgs, j;aruh sai ! vitbaurans was nans sunus ainaha aijjein seinai ; yah si silbo widowo ; yah nianagei J)izos baurgs ga- noha mijj izai. 1 3 Yah gasaiwhands \^o Frauya lesus, infeiuoda du izai, yah qaj> du izai, Ni gret. 14 Yah duatgaggands, attaitok whilf- tryom ; if) J^ai baivandans gastojiun. Yah qa|j, Yuggalaud, du )^us qij)a, urreis. 15 Yah ussat sa naus, yah dugann rodyan ; yah atgaf ina aij^ein is. 16 Dissat Jjan allans agis, yah mik- ilidedun Gu]j, qi[)andans, patei praufetus mikils urrais in unsis, yah, patei ga- weisoda GuJ) manageins seinaizos. 17 Yah usiddya J^ata waurd and alia ludaia bi ina, yah and allans bisitands. 18 Yah gataihun lohannen siponyos is bi alia ]>o. 1 9 Yah athaitands twans siponye sein- aize iohannes, insandida ins du lesua, qi))ands, pu is sa qimanda, })au anjjaranu wenyaima 1 20 Qimandans Jjan at imma J)ai wairos, qej)un, Iohannes sa Daupyands insand- ida ugkis du ]jus, qijjands, pu is sa qimanda, ]>au anjjaranu wenyaima ? 21 Inuh jjan ]?izai wheilai gahailida managans af sauhtim, yah slahim, yah ahmane ubilaize ; yah blindaim manag- aim fragaf siun. 22 Yah andhafyands lesus qa)> du im, Gaggandans gateihats lohannen J)atei gasewhuts yah gahausideduts ; jjatei ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke ic on Israliel swa mycelne geleafan. 10 And da da ham comon, de asende wseron, big gemetton halne done, de eer untrum wees.''' 1 1 Da wses syddan geworden he ferde on da ceastre, de is genemned Nairn, and mid him ferdon hys leorning-cniht- as ; and mycel menego. 12 Da he genealsebte dsere ceastre gate, da wfes dar an dead man geboren, anre wudewan sunu, de n'nne oderne ntefde ; and seo wudewe wa?s dar ; and mycel menegu dsere burh-ware mid hyre. 13 Da se Hselend hig gescah, da wses he mid mild-hcortnesse ofer hig ge- fylled, and cwae}) to hyi-e, Ne wep du na. 14 Da genealsebte he, and da ^yste ret-hran ; da a?t-st6don da de hyne bsei'on. Da cw£e|) se Hselend, Eala geonga, de ic secge, aris. 15 Da aras se de dead waes, and ongan sprecan ; da agef he bine hys meder. 16 Da ofer-eodc cge hig ealle, and hig God msersodon, and cwsedon, Dait msere witega on us aras, and, Daet God hys folc geneosode. 17 Da ferde deos spsec be him on ealle ludea, and embe call diet rice. 18 Da cyddon Iohannes leorning-cniht- as him be eallum dysum |)ingum. 19 Da clypode Iohannes twegen of his leorning-cnihtum, and sende to dam Hselende, and dus CAVse}', Eart du de to cumenne eart, hwa?der dc wc odres sculon onbydan t 20 Dii hig to him comon, dus hig cwsedon, Iohannes se Fulluhtere us sende to de, and dus cwajj), Eart du de to cumenne eart, de we sculon odres onbidan ? 21 S6))lice on daere tide he gehselde manega of adlum, ge of witum, and of yfclum gastum ; and manegum blindum he gesih|)e forgeaf. 22 Da CAVtB|> se Hselend, Farajj and cyda)) lohanne dg. |nng de ge gesawon and gehyrdon j da3t blinde geseo)>, and VII. IO-2 2.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. nethir iu Israel I foud so moclie feith. 10 And tliei that weren sent, turnyd a3en bom, fouuden the seruaunt hool, which was syk. 11 And it was don aftirward Jhesu wente in to a cite, that is clepid Naym, and his disciplis ; and ful greet cum- panye of peple wente with him. 12 Sothly whanne he cam ny3 to the 5ate of the citee, loo ! an oonlypi sone of his modir was born out deed ; and this was a widowe ; and moche cumpany of the citee was with hir. 13 Whom whanne the Lord Jhesu badde seyn, he meuyd by mercy on hir, seide to hir, Nyle thou wepe. 14 And he nei5ede, and touchide the bere ; and thei that baren stooden. And he seith, 3ong man, I seie to thee, ryse vp. 15 And he that was deed sat vp, and bigan to speke ; and he jaf him to his modir. 16 Sothli drede took alle men, and thei magnyfieden God, seyinge, For a greet prophete hath risun among vs, and. For God hath visitid his peple. 1 7 And this word wente out of him in to al Judee, and in to al the cuntre aboute, 18 And disciplis of John tolden him of alle thes thihgis. 19 And John clepide to gidere tweyne of his disciplis, and sente to Jhesu, sey- inge, Art thou that art to comynge, other we abiden another ? 20 Sothli whanne the men hadden come to him, thei seiden, John Baptist sente vs to thee, seyinge. Art thou that art to comynge, other we abiden an- other % 21 Forsothe in that our he heelide many men of her sykenessis, and woundis, and yuele spiritis ; and he 5af si3t to manye blynde men. 22 And Jhesu answeringe seide to hem, 3e goynge telle a5en to John tho thingis that je han herd and scyn ; for TYNDALE, 1526. 315 saye vnto you, I have not founde soo greate fayth, noo nott in Israhel cer- taynly. 10 And they that wer sent, turned backe home agayne, and founde the ser- vaunt that was sicke, whoole. 11 And it fortuned after that he went into a cite, called IsTaym, and hys dis- ciples went with him ; and a greate nomber off people. 12 When he cam nye to the gate off the cite, beholde ! there was a deed man caried out which was the only sonne of his mother ; and she Avas a widowe ; and moche people off the cite was with her. 13 And the Lorde sawe her, and had compassion on her, and sayde vnto her, Wepe not. 14 And went, and touched the coffyn ; and they that bare hym stode still. And he sayde, Yonge man, I saye vnto the, aryse. 15 And the deed sate vp, and began to speake j and he delivered hym to his mother. 16 And there cam a feare on them all, and they glorified God, sayinge, A greate prophet ys rysen amonge vs, and, God hath visited hys people. 17 And thys rumor off hym went forthe throughout all Jewry, and thorowout all the regions whych lye rounde about. 18 And vnto Jhon shewed hys disciples off all these thynges. 19 And Jhon called vnto hym two off hys disciples, and sent them to Jesus, sayinge, Arte thou he that shall come, or shall we loke for another 1 20 When the men wer come vnto hym, they sayde, Jhon Baptiste sent vs vnto the, sayinge. Arte thou he that shall ■ come, or shall we wayte for another ? 2 1 Att that same tyme he cured many off their infirmittes, and plages, and oiF evyll spretes ; and vnto many thatt were blynde he gave sightt. 22 And he answered and sayd vnto them. Goo youre wayes and shewe Jhon what thingos ye have hei'de and sene ; 316 GOTHIC, 360. blindai ussaiwhand, haltai gaggand, Jjrutsfillai gahrainyanda, baudai gahaus- yand, naweis urreisand, unledai waila- meryanda. 23 Yah audags i'st, sawhazuh saei ni gamarzyada in mis. 24 At galeijjandam |jan })aim airum loliannes, dugann rodyan du manageiu bi lohannen, Wha usiddyedu]? in au))ida saiwhan 1 I'aus fram winda Avagid ] 25 Akei wha usiddyedu]) saiwhan 1 mannan in hnasqyaim wastyom ga- wasidana 1 Sai ! J>ai in wastyom wul]>- agaim yah fodeinai wisandans, in J)iud- angardyom sind. 26 Akei wha usiddyedu}) saiwhan ? praufetu 1 Yai qij)a izwis, yah mais praufetu. 27 Sa ist, bi })anei gamelid ist, Sai ! ik insandya aggilu meinana faura and- wairjjya jjcinammaj saei gamanweid wig J)cinana faura ])us. 28 Qijja allis izwis, maiza in baurim qinono praufetus, lohanne Jjamma Daup- yandin, aiushun nist ; ij? sa minniza ini- ma in jjiudangardyai Guj)S, maiza im- ma ist. 29 Yah alia manage! gahausyandei, yah motaryos, garaihtana domidedun Gu]>, ufdaupidai daupeinai lohannis ; 30 ip Fareisaieis yah witodafastyos, runa Gu])S fraqejjun and sik, ni daup- idai fram imma. 31 Whe nu galeiko ])ans mans j)is kunyis, yah whe siyaina ga- leikai ? 32 Galeikai sind barnam jiaim in ga- runsai sitandam, yali wo])yandam seina misso, yah qi})andam, Swiglodedum iz- wis, yah ni plinsidedu]) ; gaunodcdum izwiSjt yah ni gaigrotu]). 33 Urrann raihtis lohannes sa Daup- yands, nih hlaif matyands, nih wcin drigkands, yah qi})i)>, Unhuljjon habaij). 34 Urrann sunus mans matyands yah drigkands, yah qij)i|), Sai ! manna afetya, yah weindrugkya, friyonds motarye yah frawaurhtaize. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke healte ga}', hreoflan synd gchscledc, deafe gehyra]), deade arisaj), J^earfan bodia)\ 23 And eadig ys, swa hwylc swu ne by)) on me ge-untreowsod. 24 And da da loliannes serend-i-acan ferdon, da cwfe); se Hseloud to dam folcc be lohanne, Hwi^ ferde ge on wcstene geseon 1 dxt hreod de byj) mid winde astyred 1 25 Ac hwi ferde ge to sconne ? done man mid linescum rcafum gescrydne 1 da de synd on deorwur})um reafe and on estum, ['"'synd on cyninga husum]. 26 Ac hwi ferde ge dtene witegan geseon 1 Witodh'ce ic eow secge, he is miira donne witega. 27 Des is, be dam de awritcn is, Nu ! ic asende minne engel beforan dine ansyne, se gegearwa}) diune weg beforan de. 28 So))lice ic eow secge, Nis betwux wifa bearnum, nan mserra witega, donne lohannes se FuUuhtere ; se de is laessa on Godcs rice, se is his mara. 29 And eall folc dis gehyrende, Sun- dor-halgan God heredon, and gefullede on lohannes fuUuhte ; 30 SoJ)licc da Sundor-halgan and da se-gleawan, forhogodon daes Haelendes gcl'eaht on him sylfum, na fram dam Haelende gefullode. 31 Hwam telle ic gelice disse cncorisse men, and hwam synd hi gelice ? 32 Hi synd gelice cildum on strsete sittendum, and spccendum betwux him, and cwedendum, We sungon eow be hearpan, and ge ne saltedon ; we heof- don, and ge ne weopon. 33 S6])lice lohannes com se FuUuhtere, hlaf ne ctcnde, nc win drinccnde, and ge cwedaj), Dcofol-seocnyssc he hajff). 34 Mannes sunu com ctcnde and drin- ccnde, and ge cwcdaj), Dcs man is swclgend, and win drinccnde, manfulra and synfulra freond. I VII. 23-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. blynde men seen, crokide men gon, meselis ben maad clene, deef men heeren, deede men rysen a5en, pore men ben takun to prechinge of the gospel. ■*■ 23 And he that schal not be sclaundrid in me, is blessid. 24 And whanne the messangers of John hadden gon away, he bigan to seye of Jolm to the cumpanyes, What wenten ^e out in to desert for to se ? a reed wawid with the wynd 1 25 But what wente 56 out for to se 1 a man clothid with softe clothis ? Lo ! thei that ben in a precious cloth and in delices, ben in housis of kyngis. 26 But what thing wente 56 out for to se ■? a prophete 1 Sothli I seie to 50U, and more than a prophete. 27 This it is, of whom it is writen, Lo ! I sende myn aungel byfore thi face, the which schal make thi weye redy bifore thee. 28 Sothly I seye to 50U, among the childeren of wymmen, no man is more than John Baptist, prophete ; sothli he that is lesse in the kyngdom of heuenes, is more than he. 29 And al the peple heeringe, and pup- plicans, baptisid with baptym of John, iustifieden God ; 30 Forsoth Pharisees and wyse men of the lawe, not baptisid of him, dispiseden the conseil of God in hem silf. 31 Sothli the Lord seyde, Therfore to whom schal I seye men of this genera- ciouu lyk, and to whom ben thei lyk 1 32 Thei ben lyk to children sittinge in chepinge, and spekynge to gidere, and seyinge. We han songun to 50U with pipis, and, 56 han not daunsid ; we han maad lamentacioun, and 56 han not wept . 33 Forsoth John Baptist cam, nethir etinge breed, nether drynkynge wyn, and 3e seyn. He hath a fend. 34 Mannis sone cam etinge and dryuk- inge, and ^e seyn, Lo ! a man deuourere,'^ and drynkinge wyn, frend of pupplicans and of synful men. TYNDALE, 1526. 317 howe that the blynde se, the halt goo, the lepers are clensed, the deafe heare, the deed aryse, to the pover is the gospell preached. 23 And happi is he, that falleth not by the reason of me. 24 When the messengers of Jhon wer departed, he began to speake vnto the people of Jhon, What went ye out for to se in to the desert 1 went ye to se a rede shaken with the wynde 1 25 But what went ye out for to se 1 a man clothed in saufte raymenf? Beholde ! they which are gorgeously apparelled and lyve delicatly, are in kynges courtes. 26 Butt what went ye forth to se? a prophet 1 Ye I saye to you, and moare then a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom hit is wrytten, Beholde ! I sende my messenger before thy face, to prepare thy waye before the. 28 I saye vnto you, a greater prophett then Jhon, amonge wemens children, is there none ; neverthelesse won that is lesse in the kyngdom of God, is greater then he. 29 And all the people that herde, and the publicans iustified God, which wer baptised in the baptim of Jhon ; 30 But the Pharyses and scribes de- spised the counsell off God agaynst them selves, and wer not baptised of hym. 31 And the Lorde sayd, Where vnto shall I lyken the men of this geueraciou, and whatt thynge are they lyke ? 32 They are lyke vnto chyldren sitt- ynge in the market place, and cryiuge one to another, and sayinge, We have pyped vnto you, and ye have nott daunsed ; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 33 For Jhon Baptist cam vnto you, nether eatynge breed, ner drynkynge wyne, and ye saye. He hath the devyll. 34 The Sonne off man is come and eateth and drynketh, and ye saye, Be- holde ! a man which is a glotton, and a drynker of wyne, the frende of publicans and sinners. 318 GOTHIC, 360. 35 Yah gasunyoda war]) bandugci frara bai'nam seinaim allaim. 36 Baji Jjan iaa sums- Fareisaie, ei matidedi mi)) "imma. Yali atyaggands in gard ])is Farcisaiaus, auakumbida. 37 paruli sai ! qlno 'in ))izai baurg, sei was frawaurlita, yah ufkuunandei, jjatci anakumbida in razna \>is Fareisaiaus, briggandei alabalstraun balsauis ; 38 Yah standandei faura fotum is, aftaro greitandei dugann natyan fotuns is tagram, yah skufta haubidis seinis biswarb, yah kukida fotum is, yah ga- salboda jjamma balsana. 39 Gasaiwhands j^an sa Fareisaius, saci haihait ina, rodida sis ains, qij^ands, Sa i]j wesi praufetus, ufkunj^edi J^au, who yah whileika so qino sei teki}) imma, })atei frawauihta ist. 40 Yah andhafyands Icsus qaj) du Paitrau, Seimon, skal ))us wha qi|)an. I)) is qa]>, Laisavi, qi)>. 41 Twai dulgis skulans wesun dul- galiaityin sumamma; ains skukla skatte fimf hunda, ij) anj^ar firaf tiguus. 4 2 Ni habandam ))an wha))ro usgebeina, baim fragaf. WhaJ'ar nu j)ize, qi]), mais iua friyod 1 43 Andhafyands ))an Seimon qa|), pana gawenya, jjammei managizo fragaf par- uh is qa]) du imma, Raihtaba stauides. 44 Yah, gawandyands sik du ])izai qinon, qa]) du Seimona, Gasaiwhis ]>o qinonl Atgaggandin in gard j^einaiia, wato mis ana fotuns meinans ni gaft ; i)) si tagram seinaim ganatida meinans fotuns, yali skufta seinamma biswavb. 45 Ni kukides mis ; i|) si, fram J)am- mci innatiddya, ni swaif bikukyan fot- ims meinans. 46 Alcwa haul)id meinata ni salbodes ; i|) si balsana gasalboda fotuns meinans. 47 In ))izei qi])a pus, afletanda fra- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 35 And wisdom is gerihtwisod on eall- um his bearnum.''' 36 Da bccd hine sum of dam Sundor- halgum, dset he mid him fete. Da eode he into dses Fariseiscan huse, and ge- sait. 37 And da diet wif, do wees on diere ccastre, synful, dl hco oncneow, diet he sa3t on dties Fariseus hiise, heo brohte h)Te sealf-box ; 38 And stod wid-ieftan his fct, and ongan mid hyre tearum hys fet J>wean, and drigde mid hyre heafdes feaxe, and cyste hys fet, and mid sealfe smyrede. 39 Da se Sundor-halga, de hyne in- gcLa])ode, dajt geseah, he cwa»]) on hys ge])ance, Gyf des man witega weere, w todlice he wiste, hwat and hwylc dis Avif wsere de his set-hrin]), diet heo synful is. 40 Da cwa^}) se Hiclend him and- swariende, Symon, ic luebbe de to sec- genne sum j'ing. Dii cwa3J) he, Lareow, sege donne. 41 Twegcn gafol-gyldan wseron sum- um Isenende ; an sceolde fif huud pcn- ega, and oder fiftig. 42 Da. hig najfdon hwanon hi hyt aguldon, he hit him bam forgcaf Ilwa^d- er . . . lufode hyne swydor 1 43 Da andswarode Simon, Ic wene, se de he miire forgeaf. Da cwie}) he, Rihte du demdest. 44 Da bcwcnde he hyne to dam wife, and ssede Simone, Gesyhst dii dis wlf? Ic eode into dinum hiise, ne sealdest du me wseter to minum fotum ; deos mid hyre tearum mine fet J)w6h, and mid hyre loccum drigde. 45 Coss du me no scjildest ; deos, syddan ic in-eode, ne gcswiic diet heo mine fet ne cyste. 46 Min lieafod du mid cle ne smyred- est ; deos smyredo mid sciilfe mine fet. 47 Fordam ic secge de, hyi'c synd VII. 35-47-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 35 And wysdom is justified of alio licr soues. 36 Forsotli sum Pharise preiede Jhesu, that he schulde ete with him. And he eutringe iu to the hous of the Pharise, sat at tlie mete. 37 Aud lo ! a womman synneresse, that was iu the citee, as sche knew, that Jhesu hadde sete at the mete iu the lious of the Phaiisee, brou3te hn ala- bastre box of oyuement ; 38 And sche stondinge byhynde bisydis his feet, bigan to moiste liis feet witli teeris, and wypide with heeris of hir heed, and kiste his feet, and anoyntide with oynemeut. 39 Sothli the Pharise seynge, that clepide him, seith with ynne him silf, seiynge, If this were a prophete, sothli he schulde wite, who and what maner womman it were that touchith him, for she is a synneresse. 40 And Jhesu answeringe seide to him, Symound, I haue sum thing for to seye to thee. And he seith, Maistir, seie thou. 41 And he answeride, Tweye dettours were to sum leenere j"*" oou ou5te fyue hundrid pens, and an other fyfty. 42 Sothli hem not hauynge wherof thei schuldeu 3elde, he jaf frely to euer eythir. Who therfore . . . loueth him more 1 43 Symound answeringe seide, I gesse, for he to whom he frely 5af more. And be answeride to him, Thou hast demyd ri5tly. 44 And he, turnyd to the womman, seide to Symound, Seest thou this wom- mus frawaurhteis ))eiuos. 49 Yah duguiuiun, ]>a\ mljianakumb- yandans, qijjaii in sis silbani, Whas sa ist saei frawaurhtins afletai 1 50 1}) is qa|? ])an du Jjizai qinon, Ga- laubeins ))cina ganasida ]>uk ; gagg in gawaii-|»i. Chap. VIII. i Yah war]) bi}5e afar jjata, ei yah is wratoda and baurgs yah haimos, meryands yah Availaspillonds J)iudangardya Gu))S, yah pai twalib mi]) imma ; 2 Yah qinons ])Ozei wesun galeikinodos ahmanc ubihiizc yah sauhte, yah Marya, sei haitaua was Magdalene, us J)izaiei usiddyedun unhul])ons sibun, 3 Yah lolianna, qens Kusins, faur- agagyins H erodes, yah Susanna, yah an])aros nianagos, ])Ozei andbahtededuu im us aiginam seinaim. 4 Gaqumanaim ])an hiumam managaim, yah ])aini ])aiei us baurgim gaiddyedun du imma, qa]) ])airh gayukon, 5 Urrann saiands du saian fraiwa sein- amma. Yah mi}>|)auei saiso, sum ga- draus faur wig, yah gatrudan war]), yah fuglos himinis fretun ])ata. 6 Yah an])ar gadraus ana staina, yah uskiyanata ga])aursnoda, in ])izei ni hab- aida (irammi])a. 7 Yah sum gadraus in midumai ])aurn- iwe, yah nii])uskeinandans })ai ])aurnyus afwhapidedun J)ata. 8 Yah an])ar gadraus ana air])ai godai, yah uskeinoda, yah tawida akran taili- untaihundfal}). pata ])an qi])ands uf- wopida, Saei habai ausona du hausyan, gahausyai. 9 Frehun ])an ina siponyos is qi])an- dans, wlia siyai so gayuko. 10 1 J) is c{a[), Izwis atgiban ist kunnan runos J)iudinassaus Gu[)S ; i]) })aim au- ])araitu in gayukom, ei saiwhandans ui ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke niancga sinna forgyfene, fortfam hco me swyde lufode ; lajsse kifa]), ttam tte lajsse forgyfen ys. 48 Da cwaj}) he to hyre, De synd dine synna forgyfene. 49 Da begunnon, da de dar s?eton, bctwux him cwedan, Hwaet is des de manna synna forgyf])] 50 Dii cwse|) he to dam wTfe, Din ge- leafa de dyde hale ; gti nu on sybbe. Chap. VIII. 1 Syddan waes ge- worden, dset he ferde ])urh da ecastre and da?t castel, Godes rice prediciende and bodieude, and big twclfe mid him ; 2 And sume wif de weeron gcha^lcde of awyrgdum gastum and untrumncs- sum, seo Magdalenisce Maria, of daere seofen deoflu ut-eodon, 3 And lohanna, Chuzan wif, Ilerodcs gerefan, and Susanna, and manega odrc, de him of hyra spedum ])cnedon. 4 S6})lice dii mycel mencgco com, and of dam ceastrum to him efstun, he su'de him an bigspel, 5 Sum man his Sced seow. Da he dajt seow, sum feoll wid done weg, and wear]) fortreden, and heofones fugulas hit frseton. 6 And sum feoll ofer dsene stan, and hit forscranc, fordam de hit waetan najfde. 7 And sum feoll on da ]iornas, and da })ornas . . . hyt for]'rysmodon. 8 And sum feoll on gode eorjjan, and worhte hundfealdue wivstm. Da clypode he and cwa;]', Gehyre, se de earan haibbe. 9 Da ahsodon hine hys leorning-cniht- as, hwiet d;i.'t bigspel waere. 10 Da cvfve\> he, Eow is geseald dait gc witon Godes i-iccs geryne ; and 6d- rum on bigspel lum, ditt hi gcsconde VII. 48. -VIII. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. manye synnes beu for5ouun to lure, for sclie hath loued myche ; sothli he to whom is lesse for5ouim, loueth lesse. 48 Sothli Jhesu seide to hir, Synnes Len for50uun to thee. 49 And thei that saten to gidere at the mete, liiguune to seie with ynne hem silf, Who is this that also for3yuetli synnes 1 50 Forsothe he seidc to the womman, Thi feith hath maad thee saf ; go thou in pees. TYNDALE, 1526. 321 Chap. VIII. i And it was don aftir- ward, and Jhesu made iorney by citees and castelis, prechinge and euangelys- inge the rewme of God, and twelue with him ; 2 And summe wymmen that weren heelid of wickide spiritis and syknessis, Marie, that is clepid Mawdeleyn, of whom seuene deuelis wenten out, 3 And Jone, the wyf of Chuse, procu- ratour of Eroude, and Susanne, and manye othere, wliiche mynystriden to him of her riches. 4 Forsoch whanne ful moche cumpanye cam to gidere, and fro citees hastiden to him, he seide by a liknesse, 5 He that sowith, 5ede out for to sowe his seed. And the while he sow- ith, sum felde by sydis the weye, and was defoulid, and briddis of the eyr eeten it. 6 And another felde doun on a stoon, and it sprungen vp dryede, for it hadde not moisture. 7 And anothir felde doun among thornes, and the thornes sprungen vp to gidere strangliden it. 8 And another felde doun in to good erthe, and it sprungun vp made an hun- drid foold fruit. He seyinge thes thingis driede. He that hath eeris of heeringe, heeve he. 9 Sothli his disciplis axiden him, what this parable was. 10 To whiche he seyde, To 50U it is 50uun to knowe the mystei'ie of the kyngdom of God ; forsothe to othere synnes are forgevcn her, because she loved moche ; to whom lesse is forgeven, the same doeth lesse love. 48 And he sayde vnto her. Thy synnes ai'e forgeven the. 49 And they that sate at meate wyth hym, began to saye with in tliein selves. Who is this whych forgeveth synnes alsol 50 And he sayde to the woman. Thy fayth hath saved the; goo in peace. Chap. VIII. i And it ^-tuned after that, he hym silfe went troughout cities and tonnes, preachynge and shewinge the kyngdom of God, and the twelve with -hym ; 2 And also certayne wemen whych wer healed of vnclene spretes and in- firmittes, Mary, called Magdalen, out of whom went seven devyls, 3 And Joanna, the wyfe of Chusa, Herodes stewarde, and Susanna, and many other, which ministred vnto hym of their substaunce. 4 When moch people wer gadred to gether, and were come to him out of the cities, he spake by a similitude, 5 A sower went out to sowe his seede. And as he sowed, some fell by the Avaye syde, and hit was troden vnder fete, and the foulcs of the ayre devoured it vp. 6 And some fell on ston, and as soue as yt was spronge vp yt widdred awaye, because yt lacked moystnes. 7 And some fell amonge thornes, and the thornes spronge vp with it and choked it. 8 And some fell on goode grounde, and spronge vp and bare frute an hondred foolde. And as he sayde these thynges he cryed. He that hath eares to heare, lett hym heare. 9 Hys disciples axed hym, sayinge, what maner similitude this shulde be. I o And he sayde, Vnto you is it geven to knowe the secretes of the kyngdom of God ; butt to other in similitudes, Y 322 GOTHIC, 360. gasaiwhaiua, yah gahausyandans ui fraj)- yaiua. 1 1 A})}ian l^ata 1st so gayuko. pata fraiw ist waurd Gu]js ; 12 l]j J)ai Avijra wig, sind J)ai haus- yandaiis ; ))a})roli qiini)) diabulus, yah usnimi[) Jnita waurd at" bairtin ize, ei galaubyandaus ni gauisaiua. 13 Ijj ]■>&{ ana jjamma staina, ize j'an bausyaud, m\\> fabeidai andnimand ))ata waurd. Yab pai waurtins ni baband ; J)aiei du mela galaubyaud, yah in mela lialstubuyos afstandand. 14 1]) ))ata in J>aurnuns gadriusando, ])ai sind Jjaiei gabausyandans, yab af saurgoni, yab gabein, yah gabauryojjum Jjizos Hbainais gaggandans afwbapnand, yab ni gawrisqand. 15 1|> Jjata ana ])izai godon airjjai, |)ai sind, l^ai ize in bairtin godamma yalx selyamma, gabausyandans })ata waurd gababaud, yah akran bairand in })ul- ainai. 16 A})j)an ni manna lukarn tandyands disbulyi)) ita kasa, ai]5})au uf ligr ga- satyijj, ak ana hikarna.sta])in sat}i]), ei j)ai inngaggaudans saiwhaina liuhad. 1 7 Ni auk ist analaugn, })atei swikun}) ni wairjjai, nih fulgin, ^atei ni ga- kunnaidau, yah in swekunjjamma qimai. 1 8 Saiwbi)) nu, whaiwa hausei|> ; unte saei habaijj gibada imma, yali saci ni babai]), yab J)atci Jjugkei]) baban, afnini- ada af imma. 19 Atiddyedun |^an du imma aij'ei yab bro|)ryu8 is ; yab ni mabtedun and({ij'an imma faura managein. 20 Yab gataiban war)) imma, J'atci ai[5ei jieina yah bro})ryus j^einai standand uta, gasaiwiian ))uk gairnyandona. 21 ij) is andbafyands qaj? du im, Ai})ei meina yali brojjryus meinal |jai sind, [)ai waurd GuJ)S gabausyandans, yah tau- yandans. 22 WarJ) pan in ainamma })ize dage, yab is gdaij) in skip yah siponyos is. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke ne geseon, and gehyrende ne on- gyton. 1 1 S6|)Hce dis is da^t bigspelb Daet ssed ys Godes word ; 12 Da de synd wid dnsne weg, dfet synd da de gebyra]? ; syddan se deofol cym]), and set-bryt d;et Avord of byra beortan, da^t big jnirb done geleafau hiile ne geweordon. 13 Da de synd ofcr dtene stan, . da dfet word mid gcfean onfoj). And da nabbaj) Avyrtrunian ; fordam de lii bwilum gelyfaj), and uwaciaj) ou dsere costnunge timan. 14 Dset ssed de fcoll on da J)0rnas, dtet synd da de gcbyra]), and of carum, and of welum, and of histum dyses Hfes synd forJ)rysmedc, and nanne waistm ne bringaj). 1 5 Dajt feoll on da godan eorj'an, da?t synd, da de on godre and on selestre beortan, gehyrende dajt word bcakbi|), and wtvstm on ge])} Ide bringaj>. 16 Ne ofer-wrib)) nan man mid ffete his on-selede lcobt-fi«t, oddc under bed aset, ac ofcr candcbstajf uset, duet da in-gangendan leobt geseon. 17 S6])lice nis nan ))ing digle, dajt ne sy gcswutelod, no bebj'dd, diet ue sy cuj;, and open. 18 Warnia]), bii ge gehyran ; dam by)> gcseald de ba^f|), and swa bwylc swa na'f]), dirt he wene da3t he biebbc, him by]) afyrred. 19 His modor and his gcbrodru him to comon ; and hi ne militou bine for dicre manegu geneosian. 20 D;i wa-s him gecyded. Din m5dor and dine gcbrodru stan(bi]> her ute, wylla]) de geseon. 2 1 Da cwaj|) lie to him, Min m5dor and mine gelirodru synd da, de ge- byra]), and dojj Godes word. 22 S6j)Hce iinum dtege wses geworden, da he on scyp code and bis Icorning- VIII. 11-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. men in parablis, that tliei seynge se not, and thei heeringe vndhstonde not. 1 1 Sotlili this is the parable. The seed is Goddis word ; 12 Sothli thei that Jewbisydis theweye, ben thes that heeren ; aftirward the fend Cometh, and takith awey the word fro her herte, lest thei bileuynge be maad saaf. 1 3 Forwhi thei that felden doun on a stoon, ben these men whiche whenne thei ban herd, receyuen the word with ioye. And thes ban not roote; for at a tyme thei bilenen, and in tyme of temp- tacioun thei gon awey. 14 Forsothe thes that felden doun in tbornes, ben thes that herden, and of bysinessis, and richessis, and llistis of lyf thei goynge ben stranglid, and bryngen not a5eiu fruyt. 1 5 Forsoth this that felde doun in to good erthe, ben thes men whiche, in good herte and best, heeringe the word holdun, and bryngen forth fruyt in pacience. 16 Forsoth no man li5tinge a lanterne hilith it with a vessel, ethir puttith vndir a bed, but on a candilsticke, that men entringe se lijt. 17 Forsoth no thing is priuey, Avhich schal not be openyd, neither hid, whicli schal not be knowun, and come into apert. 1 8 Therfore se 50, hou je heeren ; for- sothe it schal b« 50uun to him that bath, and who euere hath not, also this be gessith him silf to baue, schal be takun awey fro him. J 9 Forsoth his modir and brltheren camen to him \ and thei my5ten not go fully to him for the cumpany of peple. 20 And it is told to him, Thi modir and thi britheren stonden with oute forth, willinge to se thee. 21 Which answeringe seide to hem, My moder and my britheren ben thes, whiche heeren the word of God, and don. 2 2 Forsoth it was don in oon of dayes, and he sti3ede in to a boot and his dis- TYNDALE, 1526. 323 that when they se they shulde nott se, and when they heare they shulde not vnderstonde. 11 The similitude is this. The seede ys the Avorde of God ; 12 Thoose that are besyde the waye, are they that heare ; and afterwai-de commeth the devyll, and taketh awaye the worde out of their hertes, lest tliey shulde beleve and be saved. 1 3 They on the stonnes, are they which when they heare the worde, receave yt with ioye. And these have uoo rotes ; which for a whyle beleve, and in tyme of temtacion goo awaye. 14 That which fell amonge thornes, are they which heare, and goo forth and are choked with care, and riches, and voluptrous livynge, and brynge forth noo frute. 15 That in the good grounde, ar they which, Avith a goode and pure hert, heare the worde and kepe it, and brynge forth frute with pacience. 16 N"o man lyghteth a candell and coverit hyt vnder a vessell, nether putt- eth hit vnder the table, but setteth it on a candelsticke, that they that enter in maye se lyght. 17 Noo thinge is in secret, that shall nott come abroode, nether eny thinge hyd, that shall not be knowen, and come to light. 18 Take hede therfore, how ye heare ; for whosoever hath to him shalbe geven, and Avhosoever hath not, fi-om hym shalbe taken, even that same whiche he sup- poseth that he hath. 1 9 Then cam to hym hj's mother and his brethren ; and coulde nott come at hym for preace. 20 And they tolde hym, sayinge. Thy mother and thy brethren stonde wyth out, and wolde se the. 21 He answei'cd and saj^d vnto them, My mother and my brethren are these, which heare the worde of God, and do it. 22 Hit chaunsed on a certayne daye, that he went into a shippe and his dis- Y 2 324 GOTHIC, 360. Yah q:i)> tlu ini, Galeijjam hindar J>ana marisaiw. Yah galijjun. 23 paruh, |)an swe faridedun, anasai- slep. Yah atkldya skura windis in j^ana mai-isaiw, yah gafLdlnodedun, yah birek- yai waur})un. 24 Duatgaggandans ]jan iirraisidedun ina, qijjaudans, Talzyand, fraqistnam. iij) is urreisands gasok winda, yah ]>am- ma wega Avatius ; yah anaslawaidedun, yah war)> wis. 25 Qa}) j^an du im, Whar ist ga- laubeius izwara? Ogandans ])an sild- aleikldcdun, qij'andans du sis misso, Whas siai sa? ei yah windam faurbiudi)) yah watnam, yah ufhausyaud imrna. 26 Yah atfai'idedim in gawi Gad- darene, Jjatei ist wi]n-awaii-}) Galeilaia. 27 Usgaggandin j^an imma ana air]?a, gamotida ininia wair sums us baurg, saei habaida unhulj;ons niela lagga, yah Avastyom ni gawasij'S was, yah in garda ni gawas, ak in hhiiwasnorn. 28 Gasaiwhands |;an lesu, yah uf- hropyands draus du imma, yah stibuai mikilai qaf), Wha mis yah J)us, lesu, sunau Gu})s hauhistius 1 Bidya J)uk, ni balwyais mis. 29 Unte anabaud ahmin jjamma un- hrainyin, usgaggan af })amma mann. Manag auk mel frawalw ina, yah bund- ans was eisarna1)andyom yah fotuband- yom fastai])S was, yah, dishuiupands ))os bandyos, draibi|)S was fram Jjamma unhuljnn ana aujjidos. 30 Frah ])&u ina lesus, qi|)ands, Wha ist namo ))ein ? paruh qaj?, Haryis ; unte unhuljjons manages gali])Un in ina. 3 1 Yah bad ina, ei ni anabudi im, in afgrundijja galeijjan. 32 Wasul)-)'an yainar hairda sweine maiiagaize hakUxnaize in |)amma fair- guiiya, yiih bedun ina, ei ushiubidedi im in jjo galcijjao. Yah uslaubida im. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke cnihtas. Da cwa>}) he to him, Uton scglian ofer disne mere. And big seg- Icdon da. 23 Da hig reowon, da slep he. Da com windi yst, and hig forhtodon. 24 Da genealiehton hig him to, and cwsedon, Hlaford, we forweorda}). Da aras he and jjreade dsene wind, and da?s w£eteres hreohnesse ; da geswac se wind, and weai'J) mycel smyltnes. 25 Da cw0e|) se Hselend, Hwar is eower geleafa 1 Da adredon hig and wundrcdon, and betwux him cwsedon, Weust du, hwaet is des 1 dtet he bebyt ge windum ge sae, and hig him hyr- sumiaj). 26 Da reowon hig to Gerasenorum rice, dast is foran ongen Galileam. 27 Da he to landc com, him agen-arn sum man . . . , se ha^fde deofol-seocnesse lange tide, and ntes mid nanum reafe gescryd, and ne mihte on huse gc- wunian, ac on byrgenum. 28 Da he gcscah dasne Haelcnd, he astrehte hyne toforan him, and cwsej? myceh-e stefne hrymende, Hwast is me and de, la Hselend, dses hehstan Godes sunu 1 Ic halsige de, dset du ne ]>reage me. 29 Da bead he dam unclaenan gaste, diet he of dam men ferde. S6))lice lange tide he hine gegrap, and he waes mid racenteagum gcbundcn and mid fdt-copsum gchealden, and, toborstenum bendum, he wks fram deofle on westen gelccd. 30 Da jihsode se Haelend hinc, Hwaet is din nama? Da cwaj}) he, Legio, dvet is on ure gej^eodc, Eored ; fordam de mancga dcoHu on hj'ne eodon. 3 1 Da btedon hig hine, dajt he him ne bude, dait hi on grund ne bescuton. 32 And dar wres mycel heord swyna on dam niunte la?sicndra, da bsedon hy, dait he lyfdc him on da gau. Da lyfde he him. VIII. 23-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. ciplls. And he seith to hem, Passe we ouer the stondinge watii". And thei sti3eden vp. 23 Sothli, hem rowynge, he slepte. And a tempest of wynd cam doun in to the watir, and thei weren driuen hidur and thidur with wawis, and weren in per el. 24 Forsothe thei comynge ny5 reysiden him, seyinge, Comaundour, we perischen. And he risynge Iblamyde the wynd, and the tempest of watir ; and it ceesside, and pesyblete was maad. 25 Forsoth he seyde to hem. Where is 50ure feith ? Whiche dredinge won- driden, seyinge to gidere, Who, gessist thon, is thisl for he comaundith to wyndis and to the see, and thei ol^eyen to him. 26 And thei rowiden to the cuntree of Gerasenus, which is a^ens Galilee. 27 And whanne he wente out to the lond, sum man ran to him . . . , which hadde a deixyl now longe tymes, and was not clothid with cloth, neither dwellide in hous, but in sepulcris. 28 This as he syj Jhesu, felde doun bifore him, and criynge with greet voys seide, What to me and to thee, Jhesu, the sone of God the hi3este 1 I beseche thee, that thou turmente not me. 29 Sothli he comaundide to the vnclene spirit, that he schulde go out fro the man. Forsothe he took him longe tymes, and he kept in stockis was bounden with chaynes, and, the boondis broken, he was led of fendis in desert.. 30 Sothli Jhesu axide him, seyinge. What name is to thee 1 And he seyde, A legioun ; for manye fendis hadde entrid in to him. 31 And thei preiden him, that he schulde not comaunde hem, that thei schulden go in to the depnesse. 32 Forsothe a flok of manye hoggis was there lesewynge in an hil, and thei preieden him, that he schulde suffre hem to entre in to hem. And he suffride hem. TYNDALE, 1526. 325 ciples alsoo^ And he sayde vnto them, Lett vs goo over vnto the other syde of the lake. And they lanched forthe. 23 And, as they sayled, he fell a slepe. And there arose a storm e of wynde in the lake, and they wer fylled with water, and wer in ieopardy. 24 And they went to hym and awoke hym, sayinge, Master, master, we are loost. He arose and rebuked the wynde, and the tempest off water ; and they ceased, and it wexed calme. 25 And he sayd vnto them, Where is youre fayth 1 They feared and wondred, sayinge one to another. Who is this ? for he commaundeth windes and water, arrtl they obey him. 26 And they sayled vnto the region of the Gaderens, which is over agaynst Galile. 27 As he went out off the shippe to londe, there met hym a certayne man out off the cite, whych had a devyll longe tyme, and ware noo clothes, nether aboode in eny housse, but amonge graves. 28 When he sawe Jesus, he cryed, and fell doune before hym, and Avith a loude voyce sayde, What have I to do wyth the, Jesus, the sonne off the moost Hyest 1 I beseche the, torment me noot. 29 For he commaunded the foule sprete, to come out of the man. For ofte tymes he caught hym, and he was bounde with chaynes and kept with fetters, and he brake the bondes, and was caryed of the fende into wildernes. 30 Jesus axed hym, sayinge, What is thy name 1 And he sayde. Legion ; be cause many devyls wer entred into hym. 31 And they besought hym, that he wolde nott commaunde them, to goo into the depe. 32 There was therby an heerde of many swyne feadynge on an hill, and they prayed hym, that he wolde soffre them to enter into them. And he soffered them. 32fi GOTHIC, 360. 33 Usgaggaiulans ]>an suns.}?ai unhull)- ans af )>anima mann, gali))un 'in ]>o sweina ; yah rann so wrijnis and drinson in ]>ana marisaiw, yah af\vha])no\ze Gaddarene, galeijjan fairra sis, unte agisa mikilanima dishabaidai wesun. l]j is galeijjands in skip gawandida sik. 38 V>n]> ))an ina sa wair, af Jiammei j)OS unhuljjons usiddyedun, ei wesi mij) im- ma. Fralailot )>an ina Icsus, qi] ands, 39 Gawandei ])uk du gavda J)cinamma, yah usspillo whan filu gatawida ])us Gu}). Yah galai}) and baurg alhi, niei*- yands, whan filu gatawida imma lesus. 40 War}) |)an, mi))jianci gawandida sik lesus, andnam ina manage! ; wesun auk allai beidandans is. 41 Yah sai ! qam wair, Jnzei namo iaeirus, sah faurama})leis swnagogais was ; yah, driusands faura fotum le- suis, bad ina gaggan in gard seinana, 42 Untc dauhtar ainoho was imma swo wintriwc twalibe, yah so swalt. Mi])])anei J^an iddya is, manageins jjraih- un ina. 43 Yah qino wisandei in runa blo))is ycra twalif, soei in lekyans fraqam allamma aigina seinamma, yah ni mahta was fram ainomehun galeikinon, 44 Atgaggandei du aftaro, attaitok Bkauta wastyos is, yah suns gasto]) sa runs blojiis izos. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 33 Da eodon hig of (tarn men, on da swyn ; da ferde seo heord mycelum rcTese on doene mere, and wear}) dar adrunccn. 34 Da da hyrdas diet gesawon, da flugon hig, and cyddon on da ceastre, and on tunum. 35 Da eodon hig ut dset hig gesawon dtet dar geworden wtes. Da comon hig to dam Htelende, da fundon hig dsene man, de deofol of code, gescrydne, and halum m5de, set his fotum ; and hig adredon him. 36 Dii cyddon him da de gcs'iwon, hu he Wies lull geworden of dam corcde. 37 Da bfed hyne call menego da?s rices Gerasenorum, da^t he fi'am him gewite, fordam hig mycelum ege geluefte wser- on. Da wende he on scype agen. 38 Da bred hyne se man, de se deofol of code, dfet he mid him wunede. Da forlct se Hselcnd hyne, and cwte]) to him, 39 Wend to dinum hiise, and cy}> hu mycel de God gedon lia^f]). Da ferde he into call da ceastre, and cydde hu mycel se Hselend him gcduu haafde.''' 40 S6})licc wres geworden, d.t se Hsel- end agen-com, seo manegeo hine onfeng; ealle hig gebidon his. 41 And da com an man, dfes nama wtes lairus, se wses dajre gesamnunge ealdor ; du feoU he to d;\^s llBelendes fotum, and bivd hyne, diet he ferde to hys liiise, 42 Fordam he ha;fde ane duhtor ncan twelf wintre, and seo for})fcrde. Da ge- byrede hyt, da he fcrdc, of dam men- egum he wa?s of-})rungen. 43 Da wfes sum wif on blod-ryne twelf gcr, seo for-da:lde on lacoas call da't heo ahte, and ne mihte deali of a-negum beon gcluiolcd, 44 Da gcnealsehte heo widoeftan, and a^t-hriln hys reafcs fna;d, da set-stod sona dies blodes ryne. Vril. 33-44-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 33 Therfore fendis wenten out fro the mail, and entvide in to lioggis ; and with hire the floe wente hedlinge in to the lake of watii", and was stranglid, 34 Which thing, as thei that lesevviden sy3en don, thei fledden, and tolden in to the citee, and in townes. 35 Sothli tliei 3eden out to se that thing that was don. . . . And thei founden the man sittinge clothid, fro whom the fendis wenten out, and in hool mynde at his feet ; and thei dredden. 36 Sothli and thei that sy5en tolden to hem, how he was maad hool of the legioun. 37 And al the multitude of the cun- tree of Gerasenus preicden him, that he schulde go fro hem, for thei weren holde with gi'eet drede. Sothli he sti3ynge in to a boot turned ajein. 38 And the man of whom the fendis wente out, preied him, that he schulde be with him. Sothli Jhesu lefte him, seyinge, 39 Go a3eyn in to thin hous, and telle hou grete thingis God hath don to thee. And he wente thorw al the citee, prech- inge, hou grete thingis Jhesu hadde don to him. 40 Forsothe it was don, whanne Jhesu hadde gon a3eyn, the cumpanye of peple receyuede him ; forsothe alle weren abidinge him. 41 And loo ! a man, to whom the name was Jap-us, and he was a prince of a /synagoge ; and he fel doun to the feet of Jhesu, preiynge him, that he schulde entre in to his hous, 42 For olypi dou5tir was to him al- moost of twelue 5eer, and this deiede. And it bifel, the while he wente, he was throngun of the cumpeny. 43 And sum womman was in flix of blood fro twelue 3eei', which hadde spendid al hir catel in to lechis, nether my3te be curid of ony, 44 Cam ny3 bihynde, and touchide the hem of his clooth, and a non the flix of hir blood stood. TYNDALE, 1526. 327 33 Then went the devyls out off the man, and entred into the swyne ; and the. heerd toke their course and ran heedlynge into the lake, and wer choked. 34 When the herdmen sawe what had chaunsed, they fleed, and tolde it in the cite, and in the villages. 35 And they cam out to se what was done. And cam to Jesus, and founde the man, out of whom the devyls wer departed, sittynge atfc the fete of Jesus clothed, and in hys right mynde ; and they wer afrayde. 36 They also which sawe it tolde them, by what meanes he that was possessed of the devyll was healed. 37 And all the whole multitude of the Gadarens besought hym, that he wokle departe from them, for they wer taken with greate feare. And he gate hym into the shyppe and returned backs agayne. 38 The man out off" whom the devyls Avere departed, besought hym, that he myght be with hyni. But Jesus sent hym awaye. sayinge, 39 Goo home agayne into thyne awne housse, and shewe what thynges God hath done to the. And he went his waye, and preached thorowe out all the cite, what thynges Jesus had done vnto hym. 40 Hit fortuned, that when Jesus was come agayne, the people receaved hym ; for they all longed for hym. 41 And beholde ! there cam a man, named Jairus, and he was a ruler off the sinagoge ; and he fell doune at Jesus fete, and besought hym, that he wolde come into his housse, 42 Ffor he had but a doughter only of twelve yere of age, and she laye a dyinge. As he went, the peojile thronge hym. 43 And a woman havynge an issue of bloud twelve yeres, whiche had spent all her substannce amonge phisicions, nether coulde be holpen of eny, 44 Cam behinde hym, and touched the hem of his garment, and immediatly her issue off" bloud staunched. 328 GOTHIC, 360. 45 Yah qa}) lesus, Whas sa tekands mis? Lauq;nyandam jnan allaim, qajj Paitrus, yah ))ai im\> imma, Talzyjind, nianagcins biwhairbaud ))uk, yah |n-eih- aud, yah qijjis, Whas sa tekands mis 1 46 paruh is qa]), Taitok mis sums, ik auk ufkun|)a maht usgaggandein af mis. 47 Gasaiwhandei \>an so qino, jiatei ni gaUiugnida, reirandei, yah atdriusandei du imma, in |)izei attaitok imma gataih imma in andwair|iya allaizos manageius, yah whaiwa gahailuoda suns'. 48 Ij) lesus qa}) du izai, prafstei jmk, dauhtar, gahiubeins peina ganasida ])uk ; gagg in gawairjjya. 49 Nauh|)an imma rodyandin, gaggij> sums manne fram J)is fauramajjleis swn- agogcis, qitninds du imma, patei ga- dauj'noda dauhtar })eina, ni draibei Jjana hiisari. 50 if) is gahausyands, andhof imma qijjands, Ni faurhtei, j^atainei galaubei, yah ganasyada. 51 Qimands j'an in garda, ni fralailot ainohun inngaggan, alya Paitru yah lakobu yah lohannen, yah Jmna attan Jjizos mauyos yah aij^ein. 52 Gaigrotun ]>an allai, yah faiflokun ))0. paruh qa}), Ni greti}), unte ni ga- swalt, ak slcpi}). 53 Yah bihlohun ina, gasaiwhandans })atci gaswalt. 54 panuh is usdreibands allans ut, yah fairgrcipands handu izos wopida, qi})- ands, Mawi, urreis. 55 Yah gawandida ahman izos, yah usto}) suris. Yah anabaud izai giban mat. 56 Yah usgeisnodedun fadrcin izos ; ij) is faurbaud im, ci maun ni qi))cina ))ata waurjjano. Chap. IX. i Gahaitands ])an ])ans twalif apaustauluns, atgaf im malit yah ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 45 Da cwve]> se Hselend, Hwset is se de me ast-hran ] Da hig eallc a^t-socon, da cwpe}) Petrus, and eta de mid him wseron, Eala lilaford, das menegco de ])ringa}), and geswenca]), and du segst, Hwa ajt-hran me ? 46 Da cwR}}) he, Sum me set-hran, ic wiste dset maigen of me code. 47 Da diet \vif geseah, dset hit him nies dyrne, heo com forht, and astrehte hig to his fotum, and geswutclode be- foran ealhim folce for hwylcum }'inge heo hine tet-hran, and hu heo wear}) sona hal. 48 Da cwfe}) he to hyre, Dohtoi', . . . din geleafa de hale gedyde ; ga nu on sybbe. 49 Him da gyt sprecendum, da com sum man to daere gesamnunge eaklre, and cwce}) to him,^[Dyn dohtor ys dead,] ne drece du hyne. 50 Da se Hselend dtet word gehyrdc, he andswarode dses msedenes fiedcr, Ne ondra5d dii de, gelyf witodHce, and heo bi}) hal. 51 And da da he to dam huse com, ne let he nanne mid him in-gan, butoa Petrum and lohannem and lacobuin, and d?es msedencs fseder and hyre modor. 52 Da wcopon hig ealle, and heofodou hi. Da cwoe}) he, Ne wepe gc, s5})lice nis dis mseden dead, ac heo shep}). 53 Da tseldon hig hyne, and wiston da3t heo dead wtes. 54 . . . . Da nam he hyre hand, and cwse}), Mseden, de ic secge, aris. 55 Da gchwcarf hyre gast figen, and heo sona aras. And he hot hyre syllan etan. 56 Da wundredon hyre magas ; dii l)cad he dam, dajt hi hit nanum men ne ssedon dajt dar gedon ^vx3. Chap. IX. ^ i Da clypodc he to- gfodcrc his twelf apostolas, and sealde VIII. 45-^X. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 45 And Jhesu seith,Who is it that toucli- ide n\e1 Sothli alle men denyinge, Petre seide, and thei that weren Avith him, Comaundour, cumpanj^es thringen, and tuvmentyn thee, and thou seist, Who touchide me 1 46 And Jhesus seide. Sum man touch- ide me, forwhi and I haue knowe vertu to haue gon out of me. 47 Sothly the womman seynge, for it was not priuey, sche trembhnge cam, and fekle doun bifore his feet, and for what cause sche hadde touchid him sche schewide byfore al the peple, and hou a non sche was heelid. 48 And he seide to hir, Dou5tir, .... thi feith hath maad thee saaf ; go thou in pees. 49 3it him spekinge, sum man cam to the prince of the synagoge, seyinge to him. For thi dou3tir is deed, nyle thou trauaile the maystir 50 Sothli this word herd, Jhesu an- sweride to the fadir of the damysele, Nyle thou drede, but oonly bileue thou, and sche shal be saaf. 51 And whanne he had come to the hous, he suffride not ony man for to entre with him, no but Petre and John and James, and the fadir and the modir of the damysele. 52 Sothli alle wepten, and biwayleden hir. And he seide, Nyle 56 wepe, sothli the damysele is not deed, but slepith. 53 And thei scorniden him, witinge for sche was deed. 54 . . . . Forsothe he holdinge hir bond criede, seyinge, Damysel, ryse vp. 55 And hir spirit turnyde a5eyn, and sche voos anon. And he comaundide to jiue to hir for to ete. 56 And hir fadir and modir wondridcn gretly ; to whiche he comaundide, that thei schulden not seye to ony man the thing that was don. TYNDALE, 1526. 329 Chap. IX. i Forsothe twelue apo- stlis clepid to gidere, Jhesu 3af to hem 45 And Jesus sayde. Who is it that touched me 1 When every man denyed, Peter and they that were with hym sayde. Master, the people thrust the, and vexe the, and thou sayest. Who touched me 1 46 And Jesus sayd. Some boody touched me, for I perceave that vertue is gone out of me. 47 When the woman sawe, that she was not hid from hym, she cam trim- blynge, and fell at his fete, and tolde hym before all tlie people for what cause she had touched hym, and ho we she was_ healed immediatly. 48 And he sayde vnto her, Doughter, be of goode comforte, thy fayth hath made the safe ; goo in peace. 49 Whyll he yett speake, there cam won from the rulers off the synagogis housse, which sayde to hym. Thy doughter is deed, disease not the master. 50 W^hen Jesus herde that, he answered to the maydens father sayinge, Feare nott, beleve only, and she shalbe made waole. 51 And when he cam to the housse, he suffred no man to goo in with hym, save Peter James and Jhon, and the father and the mother of the mayden. 52 Every body weept, and sorowed for her. And he sayde, Wepe nott, for she is nott deed, butt slepeth. 53 And they lewgh hym to scorne, for they knew thatt she was deed. 54 And he thrust them all out att the dores, and caught her by the honde and cryed, sayinge, Mayde, aryse. 55 And her sprete cam agayne, and she roose strayght waye. And he com- maunded to geve her meate. 56 And the father and the mother of her were astonyed ; but he warned, thatt they shulde tell noo man whatt was done. Chap. IX. tofrcther, and 1 Then called he the .xij. gave them power and 330 GOTHIC, 360. •waldufui ufar allalm unhulj'om, yah saiihtins giiliailyan. 2 Yah insandida ins meryan ))iudan- gardya Gu))S, yah gahailyan allans jians unhailaus. 3 Yah qa]> du im, Ni waiht nimaij? in wig, nih waluus, nih matibalg, nih hlaib, nih skattans, nih Jjan tweihuos paidos haban. 4 Yah in ))anei gard gaggai]', Jar salyi)', yah J^ajn-oh usgaggaij?. 5 Yah swa managai swe ni andnimaina izwis, usgaggandans us Jnzai baiirg yainai yah niulda af fotum izwavaiiu aflirisyaijj du weitwodijiai ana ins. . 6 Usgaggandans j'an, ))airhiddyedun and hainios, wailam«ryandans yah leik- inondans and all. 7 Gahausida J'an Herodis, sa taitrarkcs, \>o waurfianoua fram imma alia, yah J>ahta, unte qcj)un sumai, jiatei lohannes urrais us daujjaim ; 8 vSuniai Jian qc]'un Hclias ataugida sik ; sumaiu[)-}ian, })atei praufetus sums jjize airizane usstoj). 9 Yah qaj) Herodes, lohannau ik haub- i\> afmaimait ; i\> Avhas ist sa, bi J^anei ik liausya swalcik ] Yah sokida ina ga- saiwhan. 10 Yah gawandyandans sik apau- stauleis usspillodedun imma, swa filu swe gatawidedun. Yah andnimands ins, af- iddya sundro ana sta]> aujjyana baurgs, namnidaizos Baidsaiidan. 1 1 l[j j)OS nianageins finjjandeins, laist- idedun afar imma. Yah andnimands ins, rodida du im ]>o bi J)iudangardya GuJ)S ; yah J)ans jarbans leikinassaus gahailida. 1 2 panuh dags yu))an dugann hneiwan, atgaggandans pan du imma j'ai twalif qttjun du imma, Fralct J;o managein, ci galcij)andans in jjos bisunyane haimos yah wcilisa, salyaina, yah bugyaina sis matins, unte her in au)'yamma stada sium. 13 panuh qa]j du im, GibiJ) im yus matyan. ]J> eis qejmn du imma, Nist hindar mis maizo fimf hlaibam yah fiskos twai, nilja j-viu j-atci weis gagg- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke him mihte and anweald ofer ealle deofol- seocnessa, and fet adla hi gehceldon. 2 And he sende hig to bodianne Godes rToe, and untrume gehselan. 3 Da cwse]) he to him, Ne nime ge nan J)ing on wege, ne gyrde, no codd, ne hlaf, ne feoh, ne ge nabbon twa tunecan. 4 And on swii hwylc lius swa ge in- ga)), wuniaj) dar, od ge ut-gan. 5 And swa hwylce swa eow ne onfo)?, donne ge of dsere ceastre gilj) jisceacaj> eower fota dust ofer hig on witnesse. 6 Da ferdon hig };urh da burhga, bodiende and seghwar hselende. 7 Da gehyrde Herodes, se feorj^an dselos rica, calle da ))ing de be him wacron gc- wordenc, da tweonode him, fordam de sunie saedon, dtet lohannes of dcaj'C aras ; 8 Sume sadon, duet Helias set-ywde ; sume, dset an eald witega aras. ' 9 Da cwpejj Herodes, lohannem ic beheafdode ; hwaet is des, be dam ic dilc gebyre 1 Da smcade he dyet he hine gesawe. 10 Da cyddon him da apostolas, swa hwa?t swa hig dydon. Da nam he hig, and ferde on-sundron on weste stowe, SCO is Bethsaida. 1 1 Da da menego drot wiston, djv fili- don hig him. Da onfeng he hig, and spra?c to him be Godes rice ; and da he gehselde de Iticnunga bcJ)orfton.t 12 Da gcwat se da^g forj), and liig twelfc liim gcncalsehton and saedon liim, Lset das menego, daet hig fiiron on d;is castcki and on d.Ts tunas, dc her abutan synd, and liim mete findon, foi'dam de wc synd her on Avestcre stowe. 13 Da cwa;]j he to him, Sylle gc him etan. Da cwscdon hig. We nabba}j biiton fif hlafas and twcgcn fixas, buton we gan, and us mete bicgon and callum IX. 3-13.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. vertu and power on alle deuelis, and that thei schulde licele sykenessis. 2 And he sente hem for to preche the kyngdom of God, and for to heele syke men. 3 And he seith to hem, Take 56 no thing in the weye, nethir 5erd, nethir scrippe, nethir breed, nethir money, and nethir haue 5e twey cootis. 4 And in to what euere hous 56 schulen entre, dwelle 56 there, and go je not out thennis. 5 And who euere schulen not receyue 50W, 3e goynge out of that citee schake of also the poudir of joure feete in to witnessinge on hem. 6 Sothli thei gon out, cumpassiden bi castels, euangelisinge and heelinge euere- where. 7 Forsoth Eroude, the fourthe prince, herde alle the thingis that weren don of him, and he doutide, for that it was seid of sum men, for Joon roos a3en fro deede men ; 8 Foi'soth of sum men, for Elye ap- peride ; sothli of othere men, for oon of the olde prophetis roos. 9 And Eroude seith, I haue bihedid Joon ; sothli who is this, of whom I heere thes thingis'? And he sou3te for to se him. 10 And apostlis turnynge. a5eyn toolden to him, Avhat euere thingis thei diden. And hem takun to, he wente on an- othere half in to desert place, which is Bethsayda. 11 Which thing whanne the cumpanyes hadden knowen, thei folowiden him. And he receyuyde hem, and spak to hem of the kingdom of God ; and heel- ide hem that hadden nede of cure. 12 Sothli the day bigan for to bowe doun, and the twelue comynge ny5 seiden to him, Leeue the cumpanyes, that thei goynge turne in to castels and townes, that ben aboute, that thei fynde metis, for we ben here in a desert place. 13 Forsothe he seith to hem, 3yue 50 to hem to ete. And thei seiden, Ther ben not to vs more than fyue loouys and tweye fischis, no but perauenture TYNDALE, 1526. 331 auctorite over all devyls, and that they myght heale diseases. 2 And he sent them to preache the kyngdom of God, and to cure the sick. 3 And he sayd to them. Take noo thinge to sucker you by the waye, nether stafte, nor scripe, nether breed, nether money, nether have two cootes. 4 And watsoever housse ye enter into, there abyde, and thence departe. 5 And whosoever will not receave you, when ye departe from that citie shake of the very dust from youre fete for a testimony agaynst them. 6 They went forthe, and went thorowe the tounes, preachynge the gospell and healynge every wheare. 7 Herod, the tetrarch, herde off all thatt by hym was done, and douted, because that it was sayd of some, that Jhon was rysen agayne from deeth ; 8 And off some, that Helias had apered ; and off other, that won off the olde pro- phettes was rysen agayne. 9 And Herod sayde, Jhon have Y be- hedded ; who is this, of whom I here suche thyngesi And he desired to se hym. 10 And the apostles retourned and tolde hym, all that they had done. And he toke them, and went a syde into a solitary place, neye to a citie called Beth- saida. 1 1 The people knewe off it, and folow- ed hym. And he receaved them, and spake vnto them of the kyngdom off God ; and healed them that had nede to be healed. 12 The daye. began to weare awaye, then cam the twelve and sayde vnto hym, Sende the people awaye, that they maye goo in to the tounes and villages roundabout, and lodge and get meate, for we are here in a place of wildernes. 1 3 Then sayde he vnto them, Geve ye them meate. And they sayde. We have no moo but five loves and two fisshes, except we shuld goo, and bye meate for 332 GOTHIC, 360. an(lan«!, bugyaima allai J)izai manaseidui matins. 14 Wcsim auk swe fiinf ))iisund3'os ■\vaire. Qa}) })an du slponyam seinaim, Gawanrkeijj ira anakunibyau kubituns, ana wliaryanoh fimftiguus. 15 Yah gatawidedun swa, yah ga- tawidedun anakumbyan alhms. 16 ISTiraands jjan jians fimf hlaibans yah twans fiskans, insaiwhands du himina, ga))iuj)ida ins, yah gabrak, yah gat" siponyam, du faurlagyan j^izai man- age! n. 17 Yah matidedun, yah sadai waurlnin allai ; yah ushafan warj) j^atei aflifuoda ini gabruko, tainyons twalif. 18 Yah war]), mi)']'anei was is bidyands sundro, gamotidedun imma siponyos is, yah frail ins, qijjands, Whana mik qi|)- and wisan })0S managcins 1 19 ijj cis andhafyandans, qe]mn, lo- hannen j'ana Daupyand, anj^arai ))an He- ician, sumai j^an, j^atei praufetus sums J)ize airizane ussto}). 20 QaJ) ))an du im, A)jJ)an yus whana mik qi|>ij) wisan 1 Andhafyands pan Paitrus qaj), pu is Christus sunus Gu|is. 2 1 I}) is j>an gawhotyauds im faurbauj) ei mann ni qijjeina jmta, 22 Qi})ands, patei skal sunus mans manag winnan, yah uskusans fram sin- istam wairj^an, yah gudyam, yah bok- aryam, yah usqiman, yah j^ridyin daga urreisan, 23 Qaj' pan du allaim, Yabai Avhas wili afar mis gaggan, afaikai sik silljan, yah nimai galgan seinana dag whanoh, yah laistyai mik. 24 Saei allis wili saiwala seina nasyan, fraipstcijj izai ; ajj))an saei fi-aqistei]j saiwalai seinai in meina, ganasyi]> ^0. 25 Who allis jiaurfte gatauyijj sis man- na, gageigands j)o manased alia, ij) sis silbin fraqistyands, aij)))au gasleijjyandsl 26 Saei allis skamai|) sik meina aij^j'au mcinaize waurdc, ]>izuh sunus mans skamaid sik, bijje qimij) in wulj)U seiu- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke dissum werede. 14 Dar wscron neah fif |)usenda wcra. Da cwiejj he to his leorning-cuilitum, Do); dtBt hig sitton j)urh gcbeorscypas, fiftigum. 15 And hig swa dydon, and hi callc sac ton. 16 Da, nam he da fif hlafas and fta twcgen fixas, and on done hcofon be- seah, and bletsode hig, and biwc, and dselde his leorning-cnihtum, d:ct hig asetton hig beforan dam mcncgum. 17 Da £eton hig calle, and wurdon ge- fyllede ; and man nam da gebrotu de dar belifon, twelf cypan fuUe. 18 Da w?es geworden, da se ITpelond WR'S ana hine gcbiddende, hys leorning- cnihtas wseron mid him, dii tihsode he hig, Hwa3t secg|> dis folc dfet ic sy 1 19 Da andswarodon hig, and cwsedon, lohannem Baptistam, sume Heliam, sume, dcet sum witega of dam ealdum aras. 20 Da ssede he him, ITw.iet secge ge da?t ic sy 1 Da andswarodc Petrus, Dii cart Crist Godes sunu. 2X Dil )n-cade he hig and bead da^t hig hit nanum men ne ssedon, 22 . . Fordam de hit gcbyrc)? dait manncs sunu fela jnnga )'oligc, and beo aworpen fram ealdruni, and ealdor-man- num, and fram bocerum, and beo of- slagen, and ];riddan djege arise. 23 Da cwjej) he to eallum, Gyf Inva wyle sefter me cuman, aitsace hine sylfnc, and nime liis cwylminge, and me folgige. 24 Se de wyle hys sawle hale gedon, sc hig forspiljj ; wJtodlice se de his sawle for me forspil)), he hi gehBele)). 25 Hwfet fremajj senegum men, deah lie ealne middan-eard on aihtbcgite, and hyne sylfnc forspille, and hys forwyrd wyi'cc ? 26 Sc de me and mine spacca forsyh|>, done mannes sunu forsyli)), donne he cym)) on his ma'gcn-)>ryminc, and hys IX. 14-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and we go, and byen metis in to al the cumpany. 14 Sothli the men wereu ahnoost fyue thousynde. Foi'sothe he seith to his disciplis, Make hem to sitte to mete by feestis, fyftyes. 15 And thei diden so, and thei maden alle men sitte to the mete. 16 Forsothe fyue looues and tweye fysches takun, he byheld in to heuene, and blesside hem, and brak, and delide to his disciplis, that thei schulden putte bifore the cumpanyes. 17 And al!e men eeten, and weren fillid j and this that lefte to hem of broken metis was taken, twelue coffyns. 18 And it was don, whanne he was aloone preiynge, and his discij^lis weren with him, and he axide hem, seiynge, Whom seyn the cumpanyes me to be 1 19 And thei answeriden, and seiden, John Baptist, forsothe othere sei/en Elye, but othere sei/en, for 0 prophete of the formere hath risun. 20 Sothli he seide to hem, But whom seye 36 me to be 1 Symound Petre an- sweringe seide, The Crist of God. 21 And he blamynge hem comaundide hem that thei schulden seie to no man, 22 And seith thes thingis. For it bi- houeth mannis sone to suffre manye thingis, and to be repreued of the eldere men, and of princes of prestis, and of scribis, and for to be slayn, and in the thridde day to ryse a5en. 23 Forsothe be seide to alle men, If ony man wole come aftir me, denye he him silf, and take he his cross euery day, and sue he me. 24 Sothli he that schal wilne to make his lyf saaf, schal leese it ; for win he that schal leese his lyf for me, schal make it saaf. 25 Forsothe what profitith it to a man, if he Wynne al the world, sothli leese him silf, and do peyringe of him silf ] 26 Forwhi who that schal schame me > and my wordis, and mannis sone schal ' schame him, whanne he schal come in TYNDALE, 1526. all this people. 333 1 4 And they wer about a five thousandde men. He sayde vnto his disciples, Cause them to sit doune by fyftie, in a company. 15 And they did soo, and made thcni all sit doune. 16 He toke the five loves and the two fisshes, and loked vp to heven, and blessed them, and brake, and gave to his dis- ciples, to sett before the people. 1 7 And they all ate, and wer satisfied ; and there was taken vp off" thatt re- mayned to them, twelve baskettes full off' broken meate. 18 Hit fortuned, as he was alone pray- inge, hys disciples were with hym, and he axed them, sayinge. Who saye the people that I am 1 19 They answei-ed, and sayd, Jhon Baptist, some saye Helias, and some saye, won of the olde prophetes is risen agayne. 20 He sayde vnto them. Who saye ye that I am? Peter answered and sayde, Thou arte the Christ off" God. 21 He warned and commavmded them that they shulde tell no man that thinge, 22 Sayinge, That the sonne off" man must suffi-e many thynges, and be I'e- proved of the seniours, and of the hy prestes, and scribes, and be slayne, and the thirde daye rise agayne. 23 And he sayde to them all, Yf eny man will come after me, let hym denye hym silfe, and take his crosse on hym dayly, and folowe me. 24 Whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what shall itt avauntage a man, to wyn the whole Avoi'lde, yff" he loose hyra silfe, or runue in domage off hym silfe 1 26 For whosoever is ashamed of me and off" my sayinges, off" hym shall the sonne of man be ashamed, when he 334 GOTHIC, 360. amma, yah attins, yah ])ize weiliane aggele. 27 Qi}juli Jjan izwis, sunya sincl sumai J)ize her staudandane, jjaiei iii kaus- yand daujjau, unte gasaiwhaud })iud- iuassau GuJ)S. 28 Waurjmu j^an afar ]>o waurda swe dagos alitau, gauimands Paitru yah lakobu yah lohauueu, usiddya in fair- guni bidyau. 29 Yah war]j mil'|)anei ba|> is, siuns andwair()yis is anj-ara, yah gawaseins is wheita skeinandei. 30 Yah sai ! Avairos twai mijjvodidedun imma, |)aiei wesun Moses yah Helias, 31 pai gasaiwhanans in wuljiau ; qe];- un urruns is, jjoei skulda usfuUyau in lairusalcm. 32 I\> Paitrus, yah })ai mi)> imma, wesun kam'idai slepa, gawaknandans j^an gascwhun wuljni is, yah jjans twaus wairans Jjans mipstandaudans imma. 33 Yah war]), mi])]'anei afskaiskaidun sik af i'mma, qaj) Paitrus du losua, Talzyand, god ist unsis her wisan, yah gawaurkyaima hlei[)i'0s })rins, aina jjus, yah aina Mose, yah aina Hcliyin ; ni witands wha qij>ijj. 34 pata ])an imma ql|'andin, war)) niilhma, yah ufarskadwida ins ; faurht- idcdun j^an, in I'anmiei yainai qemun in l^amma millniiin. 35 Yah stibna war|> us ]iamma milli- niin, qi))andei, Sa ist sunus mcins sa liulja, I'amma hausyaij). 36 Yah war|) mi])[)anei so stibna, bi- gitans war)) lesus ains. Yah eis ['ah- aidedun, yah mann ni gataihun in yain- aim dagam ni waiht, ])izei gascwhun. 37 War]) ))an in jjanima daga, daha)) atgaggaiulam im af fairgunya, gamotida imma manageius filu. 38 Yah sai ! manna us ))izai managein uf\vo)>ida, qijjands, Laisari, bidya ))uk, insaiwlian du sunu meinamma, uute ainaha mis ist ; ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke fa?der, and halegra engla. 27 Ic seege eow, soj^Hce her synd sume standende, da deade ne wurda]), ser hig Godes rice geseon. 28 Da wses geworden sefter dam word- um nean eahta dagas, doet he nam Petrum and loliannem and lacolmm, and code on anue munt, diet he hyne gebjede. 29 Da he hyne geba^d, da wajs Ipfs ansyn odres hiwes, and his reaf hwit scinende. 30 Da sprsecon twegen weras wid hyne, Moyses and Helias 3 1 Gesewene on moegen-|)rymme ; and ssedon his gewiteudnesse, de he to ge- fyllenne wa^s on Hierusalem. 32 Petrus, and da de mid him wacron, wurdou mid sleepe gehefcgode, and da hi onwfecnedon hi gesawon bis mregen- I'rym, and twegen weras de mid him stodon. 33 . . . And hi him fram eodon, Petrus cwa^j) to him, Eala bebeodend, gCd is dit't we her beon, and uton wyrcan |)rco eardung-stowa, jine de, and iinc Moyse, and tine Helie ; and he nyste hwajt he cwa;}). 34 Da he dis spree, da wear)? gcnip, and ofer-sceadede big; and hi ondredon, liim gangende on diet gcnip. 35 Da com stefen of dam gcnipe, and c\vai|', Des ys min Icofa sunu, gc- hyra]) liyne. 36 f)a SCO stefen wres gehyred, da wa^s sc Hselend gemot ana. And hi siiw- odon, and ne sajdon nanum men on dam dagum nan ping, djBS de hi ge- sawon. 37 O'arum daege, him of dam munte farcndum, him agcn arn mycel menego. 38 Da clypbde an wer of dsere menego, and cwa']), Lfireow, ic halsige de, gescoh manic sunu, fordam he is min aulica sunu : IX. 27-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. ■ his iiiageste, ftncl of the fadh-, and of the hooly aungels. 27 Forsoth I seye to 50U, verily ther ben suiume stoudinge here, wliiche schulen not taste deeth, til thei seen the rewme of God. 28 Sothli it was don aftir thes wordis almoost ei3te dayes, and he took Peti-e and James and John, and he sti3ede in to an hil, that he schulde preie. 29 And the while he preiede, the Hk- nesse of his cheere was maad othir maner, and his clothing whit schynynge. 30 And loo ! tweye men spaken with him, forsothe Moyses and Elye 3 1 Weren seyu in mageste ; and thei seyden his goynge out, which he was to fillinge in Jerusalem. 3 2 Forsothe Petre, and thei that weren with him, weren greuyd with sleep, and thei wakinge sy3en his mageste, and tweye men that stooden with him. 33 And it was don,'whanne thei depart- iden fro him, Petre seith to Jhesu, Com- andour, it is good to vs for to be here, and make we here thre tabernaclis, oon to thee, and oon to Moyses, and oon to Elye ; not witinge what he schulde seye. 34 Sothli him spekinge thes thingis, a cloude was maad, and schadewide hem ; and thei dredden, hem entringe in to the clowde. 35 And a voys was maad fro the clowde, seyinge. This is my dereworthe sone, heere 36 him. 36 And the while the vois was maad, Jhesu was founden aloone. And thei helderi pees, and seide to no man in tho dayes ou5t of tho thingis, whiche thei hadden herd. 37 Forsothe it was don in the day suynge, hem comynge doun of the liil, myche cumpanye of peple renneth to hem. 38 And loo ! a man of the cumpanye criede, seyinge, Maistir, I biseche thee, byhold in to my sone, for he is oon aloone to me ; TYNDALE, 1526. 335 commetli in his awne maieste, and in the maieste of his father, and of the holy angels. 27 I tell you of a surety, some there are of them thatt here stonde, which shall not tast of deeth, till they se the kyngdom of God. 28 And it folowed about an viij. dayes after thoose sayinges, he toke Peter James and Jhon, and went vp into a mouutayne to praye. 29 And as he prayed, the fassion of his countenaunce was changed, and his gar- ment was whyte and shoone. 30 And beholde ! two men talked with him, and they were Moses and Helias, 3 1 Which apered gloriously ; and spake of his departinge, whych he shulde ende att Jerusalem. 32 Peter, and they that wer with hym, wer hevy a slepe, and when they woke they sawe his maieste, and two men stoudinge with him. 33 And hit chaunsed, as they departed from hym, Peter sayde vnto Jesus, Master, it is goode beinge here for vs, let vs make thre tabernacles, won for the, and won for Moses, and won for Helias ; and wist nott what he sayde. 34 Whyll he thus spake, there cam a cloude, and shadowed them ; and they feared, when they entred into the cloude. 35 And there cam a voyce out of the cloude, sayinge, This is my deare sonne, heai'e hym. 36 And as sone as the voice was past, Jesus was founde alone. And they kept it cloosse, and tolde noo man in thoose dayes eny of those thynges, which they had sene. 37 Hyt chaunsed on the nexte daye, as they cam doune from the hyll, moche peojile cam and met hym. 38 And beholde ! a man off the com- pany cryed out, sayinge. Master, I be- seche the, beholde my sonne, for he is all that I have ; 33G GOTHIC, 360. 39 Yah siii ! alima iiimi]> 'ina unhrains, yah auaks hropeij), yah tahyi}) 'ina luij) whal'on, yah halisaiw afliuuij) af iiuina gabrikands ina. 40 Yah ba)j siponyans jjeinans, ei usdribeina imma, yah ni mahtedun. 41 Andhafyands j^an lesus qa'p, O ! kuiii unyahiubyando yah inwindo, iiud wha siau at izwis, yah |?ulau i'zwis 1 attiuh |)ana suuu jjciuana hidrei. 42 paruh nauhjjan duatgaggandin 'im- ma, gabrak ina sa unhulj?a, yali tahida. Gawhotida ]>an lesus ahmin j^amma un- hrainyin, yah gahailida j^ana magu, yah atgaf ina attin is. 43 Usfihnans ))an waur|)un allai ana J)izai mikilcin Gu])S. At allaim }'an siklaleikyandam bi alia ]>oe\ gatawida lesus, qa)> Paitrus, Frauya, duwhe weis ni mahtedum usdreiban jiamma'? Ijj Icsus qa)', pata kuni ni usgaggi]', nibai in bidoni yah in fastubnya. Qajj j^an du siponyam seinaim, 44 Lagyi}) yus in ausona izwara |)0 waurda, unte snnus mans skulds ist atgiban in handuns manne. 45 Ijj eis ni fro))un jiamma waurda, yah was gahulij) faura im, ei ni frojjeina iinma ; yah ohtedun fraihnan ina bi J)ata waui'd. 46 Galaijj \>an mitons in ins, Jjata wharyis |;au ize maists wesi. 47 1\> iesus gasaiwhands }>o miton hairtins ize, falrgreipands barn, gasatida feura sis ; 48 Yah qa}) du im, Sawhazuh saei andnimij) j^ata barn ana namin mein- amrna, mik andnimi}) ; yah sawhazuh sat'i niik andnimi)), andnimij) |)ana sand- yandan mik ; unte sa minnista wisands in alhiim izwis, sa wair|)i|) mikils. 49 Andhafyands J^an lohannes qa)?, Talzyand, gasewhum sumana ana |)ein- amma namin usdreibandan unhuljions, yah waridedum innna, unte ni laisteij) mi|) unsis. 50 Yah (ja)) du im lesus, Ni waryij). •ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 39 And mi ! so uncUOna gfist hine a)t-hrin)), and he fccrlice hrym|>, and forninij) hyne, and fsem]), and liyne tyrj) and slit. 40 And ic bsed dine leorning-cnihtas, cttvt big hine iit-adrifon, and big ne mihton. 41 Del cw0e)) se HiClend him to and- sware, Eala ! ungcleafuUe and Jjweore cneoresse, swa lange swa ic beo mid eow, and eow |)olie 1 laed liidcr dinne sunu. 42 And dii he hyne Itedde him to, se dcofol hine fornam, and fordyde. Da nydde se Hselend done uncleenan gast lit, and gehselde dsene cnapan, and agcaf hine his fajder. 43 Da wundredon big ealle be Godes mserjje. And eallum wundriendum be dam J)ingum de gewurdou, he cwpe|> to his leoi-ning-cnihtum, 44 A'setta)) das spraeca on eowrum heortum, hit ys toweard, da^t mannes sunu si gescald on manna handa. 45 Da J)ohton big dis word, and hit wais bewrigen beforan him, da^t hi hit ne ongeton ; and hi ue dorston hine be dam worde ahsian. 46 Su|jlice da^t gcj'anc code on big, hwylc hyra yldest wa^rc. 47 Da se Hselend gcseh hyra heortan gel)ancas, he gesette dajue cnapan wid hine ; 48 And cwjel? to him, Se de dysne cnapan on niinum naman onfeh)), se me onfehp ; and se de me onfchJ>, he onfchl) dsene de me scnde ; witodlice se de is Isest betweox eow ealle, se is mara. 49 Da andswarode lohannes, Bcbeod- end, we gcsawon sumne on dinum naman deofol-seocnessa lit-adrifende, and wc hine forbudon, fordam he mid us ne 50 Da cwa'j) he, Ne forbeode ge, se de IX. 39-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 39 And lo! a spirit takith him, and sudenly he crieth, and hurtlith down, and to-dra\vith him Avith froth, and vnnethe he goth awey to-drawinge him. 40 And I preiede thi disciph's, that thei schulde caste him out, and thei my^ten not. 41 Sothli Jhesu answeringe seide to hem, A ! vnfeithful genei-acioun and weyward, hou longe sclial I be anentis 50U, and schal sufFre 30U ? leed hidur thi soue. 42 And whanne he cam ny5, the fend hm-lide him doun, and to-brayd. And Jhesu bhimede the vncleue sjjirit, and heelide the child, and jeld him to his fadir. 43 Sothli alle men wondriden greetly in the greetnesse of God. And alle men wondriuge iu alle thingis whiche he dide, he seide to his disciplis, 44 Putte 36 thes wordis in 50ure hertis, for it is to comyuge, that mannis sone be bitrayed in to the hondis of men. 45 And thei knewen not this word, and it was hid bifore hem, that thei feeliden it not : and thei dreden to axe him of this word. 46 Forsothe a thou5t entride in to hem, who of hem schulde be more. 47 And Jhesu seynge the thou3tis of the herte of hem, takynge a child ■* settide him bisydis him silf; 48 And seith to hem, Who euere schal receyue this child in my name, receyueth me ; and who euere schal receyue me, receyueth hym that sente me ; for whi he that is lesse among 30U alle, is the more. 49 Forsoth John answeringe seide, Comaundour, we sy5en sum man cast- inge out fendis in thi name, and we han forbodyu him, for he sueth not thee with vs. 50 And Jhesu seith to him, Nyle 3e TYNDALE, 1526. 337 39 And se! a sprete taketh hym, and sodenly he cryeth, and be ieareth hym, that he fometh agayne, and vneth de- parteth he from him when he hath rent him. 40 And I have besought thy disciples to cast hym out, and they coulde nott. 41 Jesus answered and sayde, 0 ! gene- racion with oute fayth and croked, howe longe shall I be with you, and shall suflFre you 1 brynge thy sonne bidder. 42 As he yett was a commynge, the fende rent hym, and tare hym. Jesus rebuked the vnclene sprete, and healed the chylde, and delivered hym to hys father. 43 And they wer all amased att the myghty power of God. Whyll they wondred every one att all thynges whych he did, he sayde vnto hys disciples, 44 Lett these sayinges synke doune into youre eares, the tyme wyll come, when the sonne off man shalbe delivered into the hondes off men. 45 Butt they wist nott what that worde meant, and yt was hyd from them, thatt they vnderstod hytt nott ; and they feared to axe hym off that sayinge. 46 There arose a disputacion amonge them, who sliulde be the greatest. 47 When Jesus perceaved the thoughtes off their hertes, he toke a chylde, and sett hym hard by hym ; 48 And sayde vnto them. Whosoever receave thys chylde in my name, re- ceaveth me ; and whosoever receaveth me, receaveth hym that sent me ; for he that amongest you ys the least, the same shalbe greate. 49 Jhon answered and sayde, Master, we sawe won castynge out devyls in thy name, and we forbade hym, be cause he foloweth not with vs. 50 And Jesus sayde vnto hym. Forbid z 338 GOTHIC, 360. Tinte saei nist wijjra izwis, faur 'izwis ist. ''^Ni ainshun auk ist manne, saei ni gawaurkyai maht "in namin meiu- amma. 51 War|) Jian, 'in ]jammei usfulnodedun dagos andanumtais is, yali is andwairln seinata gatulgida, du gaggan in lairu- salem ; 52 Yah insandida airuns faura sis. Yah gaggandans galij)uu in haim Samareite, swe manwyan imma. 53 Yah ni andncmun ina, unte and- wairj)i is was gaggando du lairusalem. 54 Gasaiwhandans }'an siponyos is, lakobus yah Johannes, qe))un, Frauya, wileizu ci qijiaima, fon atgaggai us him- ina, yah fraqimai im, swe yah Heleias gatawida 1 55 Gawandyands ]>an gasok ira, yah qajj du im, Niu witu]?, whis ahmane siyu}) ; 56 Untc sunns mans ni qam saiwalom qistyan, ak nasyau. Yah iddyeduu in anjjara haim. 57 War)) |)an, gaggandam im in wiga, qa|) sums du imma, Laistya |)uk, ])is- whaduh jjadei gaggis, Frauya. 58 Yah qa}) du imma lesus, Fauhons grobos aigun, yah fuglos hiniinis sit- lans, ij) sunns mans ni habai]) whar haubij) galagyai. 59 Qaj) jian du an}>aramma, Laistei mik. I[) is qa]), Frauya, uslaubei mis galeij^an faurjjis, yah usfilhan attan meinana. 60 Qaj) ))an du imma lesus, Let jjans dau])ans usfilhan seinans nawins ; 'i\> \>u gagg, yah gaspillo ))iudangardya Gu)is. 61 Qa)) jian yah anpar, Laistya ))uk, Frauya, i)) faur))is uslaubei mis andqi))an ))aim ))aiei sind in garda meinamma. 62 Qa)) )ian du imma lesus, Ni manna Tislagyands handu seina ana hohan, yah Baiwhands aftra, gatils ist in )iiudau- gardya Gu)>s. Chap.* X. i Afaru))-J)an ^ata ustaik- nida Frauya yah an))arans sibuntehuud, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke nis ongen eow, se is for cow 51 S6))lice waes geworden, da his and- fenga dagas wseron gefyllede, he ge- trymede hys ansyne, deet he ferde to Hierusalem ; 52 Da sende he bodan beforan his ansyne. Da eodon big on da ceastre Samaritanorum, dset hi him gegear- wodon. 53 And big ne onfengon bine, fordam de he wolde faran to Hierusalem. 54 Da his leorning-cnihtas dset ge- saM'on, lacobus and lohannes, da cwsed- on big, Drihten, wylt dii we secga)), da-t fyr cume of heofone, and fornime big? • . . , 55 And he bine bewende, and liig breade. ■r.6 And big ferdon on odcr castel. 57 Da 111 ferdon on wege, sum him to cwaj)), Ic fylige de, swa bwyder swa dii fterst. 58 Da cwa^)) se Hselend, Foxas babba)) bolu, and beofones fugclas nest, soj'lice niannes sunu najfj) bwar be hys beafod abylde. 59 Da cwaj)) be to odrum, Filig me. Da cwoe)) he, Drihten, alyf me serest byrigan mfnne feeder. 60 Da cwa;)) s.e Hselend, Lset da dead- an byrigan liyra deadan ; ga du, and boda Godes rice. 61 Da cwaj)) oder, Ic fylige de, Drib- ten, ac Iset me jcrest hit cydan dam do aet ham synd. 62 Da cwa;)) se Hselend him to, Niin man de hys band aset on hys sulh, and on-bsec besyh)), nys andfcnge Godes rice. Chap. X. +1 -i^fter dam se Hselend gemearcodc odrc twa and hund-seofentig, IX. 5I.-X. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. foiLede, forsotlie lie that is not a3ens 50U, is for 30U 5 1 Sothli it was don, whanne the dayes of his takynge vp weren fillid, and he settide faste his face, that he schulde go in to Jerusalem ; 52 And he sente messangeris bifore his si3t. And thei goynge eutriden in to a citee of Samaritans, that thei schulden make redy to him. 53 And thei receyueden not him, for the face was of him goynge in to Jeru- salem. 54 Forsothe whanne James and John, his disciplis, hadden seyn, thei seiden, Lord, wolt thou we seye, that tier come doun fro heuene, and waaste hem, as Helye did ? 55 And he turned blamyde hem, sey- iuge, 3e witen not, whos spiritis je ben ; 56 Forsothe mannis sone cam not for to leese soulis, but for to saue. And thei wenten in to another castel. 57 Forsoth it was don, hem walkynge in the weye, sum man seide to him, I schal sue thee, whidur euere thou schalt go- 58 And Jhesu seide to him, Foxis han dennys, and briddis of the eyr han nestis, but mannis sone hath not where he schal reste his heed. 59 Forsothe he seide to another, Sue thou me. Sothli he seide, Lord, suffre me first to go, and to burie my fadir. 60 And Jhesu seide to him, Suffre that deede men burie her deede ; but go thou, and telle the kyngdom of God. 61 And anothir seide, Lord, I schal sue thee, but first suffre me to telle a3en to hem that ben at home. 62 Forsothe Jhesu seith to him. No man sendynge his liond to the plou3, and biholdinge a3en, is able to the rewme of God. TYNDALE, 1K2G. 339 Chap. X. i Forsothe aftir thes thingis the Lord Jhesu ordeynede and othere ye hym not, for he that is nott agaynst you, is with you 5 1 And it folowed, when the time was com that he sliulde be receaved vp, that he determined hym silfe, to goo to Jeru- salem ; 52 And sent messengers before hym. And they went and entred into a citie of the Samaritans, to make redy for hym. 53 And they wolde nott receave hym, because his face was as though he wolde goo to Jerusalem. 54 When hys disciples, James and Jhon, sawe that, they sayde, Lorde, wilt thou that we commaunde, that fyre come doune from heven, and consume them, even as Helias did ? 55 Jesus turned about and rebuked them, sayinge, Ye wote nott, what maner sprete ye are off ; 56 The Sonne of man ys not come to destroye mennes lives, but to save them. And they went to an other toune. 57 Hit chaunsed, as they went on their iorney, a certayne man sayd vnto hym, I wyll folowe the, whither soever thou goo. 58 Jesus sayd vnto him, Foxes have holes, and biyddes of the ayer have nestes, but the sonne of man hath nott where on to laye hys heed. 59 And he sayde vnto a nother, Folowe me. And the same sayde, Lorde, suffre me fyi'st to goo, and bury my father. 60 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Lett the deed bury the deed ; but goo thou, and preache the kyngdome off God. 61 And another sayde, I wyll folowe the, Lorde ; but lett me fyrst goo bid them fare wele which are at home at my housse. 62 Jesus sayd vnto him. No man that putteth hys honde to the plowe, and loketh backe, is apte to the kingdom of God. Chap. X. i After that the Lorde apoynted other seventie also, and sent 340 GOTHIC, 360. yah insandida ins twans whanzuh faura andwairjiya seinamma in all baurge yah stade, fiadei munaida is gaggan. 2 Qa))uh J)an du im, Asans nianaga, 'i\> waurstwyans fawai ; bidyi[) nu franyan asanais, ei ussatyai waurstwyans in J^o asan seina. 3 Gaggi)>, sai ! ik 'insandya "izwis swe lamba in midumai wulfe. 4 Ni bairaijj pugg, nih matibalg, nih gaskohi, ni mannanhun bi wig golyaij?. 5 In ))ane gardei inngaggaij), frumist qi))ai|), Gawairjji jjamma garda. 6 Yah yabai siyai yainar sunus ga- Avair|)yis, gawheilai)> sik ana imnia ga- wair|)i izwar ; ij) yabai ni, du izwis gawandyai. 7 Inuh ]jan jiamma garda wisai}?, matyandans yah driggkandans \)0 at im ; wairl^s auk ist waurstwya mizdons sein- aizos. Ni farai]) us garda in gard. 8 Yah in )k>c! baurge gaggaif), yah andniniaina Vzwis, matyai|> ^ata faur- lagido izwis ; 9 Yah lekino)) jjans in izai siukans. Yah q\\n]) du im, Atnewhida ana izwis J)iu4imgardi Gu})S. iO:J|? in jjoci baurge inngaggaij), yah ni anduimaina izwis, usgaggandans ana fauradaurya izos, qij'aij), 11 Yah stubyu |jana gahaftnandan unsis us })izai baurg izwarai ana fotuns unsarans aflirisyam izwis ; swejiauh j;ata witeij), ))atei atnewhida sik ana izwis |)iudaiigardi Gu|)S. 12 Qi})a izwis, j^atci Saudaumyam in yainanima daga sutizo wairjji}* jjau ))izai baurg yainai. 1 3 Wai J)U3, Kaurazein ; wai ))us, ]5ai|)saidan ; unte 'i]> in Tvvrai yah Sei- donai waurjieina mahteis, ))Ozei waurjjun in izwis, airis Jiau in sakkum yah azgon eitandoins, gaidrcigodcdoina. 14 Swcjjauli Twrai yah Seidonai sutizo wair})ij) in daga stauos ])au izwis. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke and sende hig twam beforan his ansyne on selce ceastre and stowe, tie he to cumenue wses. 2 And cwpej? to him, Her is mycel r!p, and feawa wyi-htena : bidda|j dxs ripes hhiford, diet he sende wyrhtcn to his ripe. 3 Farajj, nu ! nu ic eow sende swa swa lamb betweox wulfas. 4 Ne here ge sacc, ne codd, ne gescy, ne nunne man be wcge ne gretajj. 5 On swa hwylc hiis swa ge in-gaj), eweda)) serest, Sib si disse hiw-raedenne. 6 And g}'f dar beo)) sybbe beam, reste dar eower sib ; gif hit elles sy, heo sy to eow gecyrred. 7 Wunigajj on dam ylcan hilse, and eta)) and drincaj) da })ing de hig habba}) ; s6[)Iice se wyrhta is his mede wyrde. Ne fare ge fram huse to huse. 8 Ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge in-gfi)), and hig eow onfo}), eta)> da't eow tof5ran aset ys ; 9 And gehselajj da untruman de on dam huse synd. And secga|j him, Godes rice to eow gencalsec)^. 10 On swa hwylce ceastre swa ge in- ga|j, and hig ne onfo]? eow, gaj) on hyra strseta, and cwedajj, 1 1 Dset dust d.iet of eo\vre ceastre on lirum fotum clifode we di-igeaj) on eow; wita)) deah, da^t Godes rice genealsec)>. 12 Ic eow sccgc, dait Sodom-warum on dam da-ge bijj forgifenlicre donne daere ceastre. 1 3 Wa de, Corozaim ; wa de, Beth- saida ; fordam gif on Tyro and on Sydone gewordcne wseron da megenu, de on eow gedone synd, gcfyrn hig on hseran and on axan, hrcowsunge dydon. 14 Deal) hwredore Tiio and Sj-done on dam daige by|» foigyfeulicre donne eow. X. 2-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. seuenty and tweyne, and sente hem by tAveyne and tweyne bifore his face in to euery citee and place, whidir he was to comynge. 2 And he seide to hem, Sothli myche ripe corn is, but fewe workmen ; ther- fore preie ^e the lord of the ripe corn, that he sende workmen in to his rype corn. 3 Go 56, lo ! I sende 50U as lambren a mong wolues. 4 Nyle 5e bere a sachel, nether scrip, nether schoon, and greete 56 no man by the weye. 5 And in to what euere hous 56 schulen entre, first seye 3e, Pees to this hous. 6 And if a sone of pees schal be there, 5oure pees schal reste on him j if nou, it schal turne ajen to 50U. 7 Forsothe dwelle 5e in the same hous, etynge and drynkinge tho thingis that ben at hem ; forsothe a workman is worthi his hyre. Nyle 56 passe fro hous in to hous. 8 And in to what euere citee 56 schulen entre, and thei schulen receyue 50U, ete je tho thingis that ben put to 30U ; 9 And heele je the syke men that ben ther ynne. And seye je to hem, The kyngdom of God schal nei5e in to 30U. 10 In to what euer citee 5e schulen entre, and thei schulen not receyue 30U, 36 goynge out in to the streetis thereof, seie, 11 Also we wypen of in to 30U the poudere that cleuyde to vs of 30ure citee ; nethelees wite 3e this thing, for the rewme of God schal come ny3. 1 2 Forsoth I seie to 50U, for to Sodom it schal be esyere"*^ than to that citee in thilke day. 13 Woo to thee, Corosaym ; woo to thee, Bethsayda ; for if in Tyre and Sydon the vertues hadden ben don, whiche ben don in thee, sum tyme thei sittinge in heer and aische, schulden haue don penaunce. 1 4 Netheles to Tyre and Sydon it schal be esyer in the dom than to 30U. TYNDALE, 1526. 341 them two and two before his face into every citie and place, whither he him silfe wolde come. 2 And sayde vnto them. The harvest is greate, but the laborers are feawe ; praye therfore the lorde of the harvest, to send forth hys laborers into hys harvest. 3 Goo youre wayes, beholde! I sende you forthe as lambes amonge wolves. 4 Beare noo wallet, nether scryppe, nor shues, and salute noo man by the waye. 5 In whatsoever housse ye enter in, fyrst saye, Peace be to this housse. 6 And yf the sonne of peace be theare, yoiye peace shall rest apon hym ; yf nott, yt shall returne to you agayne. 7 And in the same housse tary still, eatynge and drinkynge suche as they have ; for the laborer is worthy off hys rewarde. Go not from housse to housse. 8 And in to whatsoever citie ye enter, yf they receave you, eate whatsoever is set before you ; 9 And heale the sicke that are theare. And saye vnto them, The kyngdom of God is come neye apon you. 10 But into whatsoever citie ye shall enter, yf they receave you not, goo youre wayes out into the stretes of the same, and saye, 1 1 Even the very dust which cleaveth on vs of youre citie we wype of agaynst you ; nott with stondynge marke this, that the kyngdom of God was come neye apon you. 1 2 Ye and I saye vnto you, that it shalbe easier in that daye for Sodom then for that citie. 1 3 Wo be to the, Chorozin ; wo be to the, Bethsaida ; for if the miracles had bene done in Tyre and Sidon, which have bene done in you, they had a greate whyle agone repented, sittyng in heere and asshes. 14 Neverthelesse it shalbe easier for Tyre and Sidon at the iudgmeijit then for you. 342 GOTHIC, 360. 15 Yah ]>n, Kafai-naum, ))U unci himin ushaubido, unci halya gadrausyaza. 16 Saei hausei]) i'zwis, mis hausei}) ; yah saei ufbviki)> izwis, mis ufbriki}) ; 'i]> saei ufbviki)) mis, ufbrikij) ))amma sand- yandin mik. 17 Gawandidedun j^an sik ])ai sibun- tehund m\\> fahedai, qi[)andaus, Frauya, yah unhuljions ufhausyaud uusis in iiamin ]?einamma. 18 Qa)j )}an du im, Gasawh Satanan, swe lauhmunya, driusandan us himiua. 19 Sai ! atgaf izwis waldufni trudan ufaro waurme, yah skaurpyono, yah ana alhii mahtai fiyandis, yah waihte aino- hun i'zwis ni gaskaj)yi|>. 20 Swejjauh jjamma ni fagiuoj', ei jai ahmans izwis ufhausyand ; 'i\> faginod, in jjaunnei namna izwara gamelida sind in himinam. 21 Inuh jjizai wheilai swegnida ahmiu lesus, yah qa}), Andhaita |)us, atta, Frauya himinis yah aii|>os, unte affalht ])0 faura snutraim yah frodaim, yah and- ImUdes jjo niukUdiaim. Yai, atta, unte swa warjj galeikai)? in andwairjjya jjein- amma. Yah gawandi})S du siponyam seiuaim qa|j, 22 All mis atgiban ist fi-am attin meinamma, yah ni whashun kann, wlias ist suuus, alya atta ; yah whas ist atta, alya sunus, yah J)ammei Avili suuus audhulyan. 23 Yah gawandijjs du siponyam seiu- aim, sundro qa\>, Audaga augona, jjoei saiwhand jjoei yus saiwhij). 24 QiJ?a auk izwis, J^atei managai praufeteis yah J^iudanos wildedun saiwh- an, Jjatei yus saiwliij?, yah ni ga- sewhun ; yah hausyan, })atei yus ga- hausei}), yah ni hausidedun. 25 Yah sai ! witodafasteis sums usto|j, fi'aisands ina, yah qijiands, Laisari, wha tauyuuds libaiuais aiweinons arbya wair- )>a? 26 paruh qa)j du imma, In witoda wha garaelij) ist 1 whaiwa ussiggwis 1 27 i\> is andhafyands qa)), Friyos Frauyan Gu]) ])einana us allamma hair- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 15 And clu, Cafarnaum, ocl hcofon up- ahafen, dil byst od helle besenced. 1 6 Me gehyrjj, se de eow gehyr|5 ; and me oferhogajj, se de eow oferhogaj) ; se de me oferhogajj, he oferhoga]) done de me sende. 17 Da gecyrdon da twa and hund- seofentig mid gefean, and cwtedon, Drih- ten, deoibl-seocnessa us synd on dinum naman uuder-))eodde. 1 8 Da siede lie him, Ic geseah Satanan, swa swa lig-raesc, of heofone feallcude. 1 9 And nil ! ic sealde eow an weald to tredenne ofer nseddran, and snacan, and ofer selc feondes msegen, and nan ])ing eow ne derajj. 20 Deah hwsedere ne blissige ge, on dam do eow synd gnstas under-jjcodde ; geblissiaj), dpet eower naman syud on heofonum juvritene. 2 1 On da?re tide he on Halgum Gaste geblissode, and cwse]?, Ic andctte de, finder, Drihten heofones and eorjjan, fordam de du das |)ing wisum and gleawum behyddest, and lytlingum a- wruge. . . . fordam hit beforan de SAva gel:code 22 Ealle |)ing me synd fram minuni fivder gesealde, and niin man nat, hwylc is se sunu, biiton se faxler ; ne hwylc is se fabler, biiton se sunu, and se de se sunu hit uwreon wyle.''' 23 Da cwsej) he, to his leorning- cnihtum bewend, Eadige synd da eag- an, dc gosco|) da j)ing de ge gescoj>. 24 S6})lice ic eow secge, da^t manega witegan and cyningas woldon geseon da;t ge geseoJ>, and hig hit ne gesiiwon ; and woldon gehyran da;t ge gehyraj>, and hig hit ne gehyrdon. 25 Da aras sum se-gleaw man, and fandodc his, and cwa)|), Lureow, hwaet do ic dset ic ecc lif hajbbe 1 26 Da cwsej) he to him, Hwret is ge- writen on da;rc a; 1 hu ractst du ? 27 Da andswarode he, Lufa Drihten dinne God of ealrc dinre heortan, and X. 15-27-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 5 And thou, Cafarnaum, ert enhaunsid til to heuene ; thou sclialt be drencliid til in to helle. 1 6 He that heerith 50U, heerith me ; and he that dispisith 50U, dispisith me ; forsothe he that dispisith me, dispisith him that sente me. 17 Forsoth two and seuenty disciplis turnedyn a3ein with ioye, seyinge, Lord, also feudis ben sujet to vs in thi name. 18 And he seith to hem, I sy3 Sathanas fallinge doun fi-o heuene, as leit. 19 And loo ! I haue 50uun to 50U power of defoulinge''" on serpents, and scor- piouns, and on al the vertu of the enemy, and no thing schal anoye 50U. 20 Netheles nyle 3e haue ioye in this thing, for fendis ben sujet to 30U ; but ioye 3ee, that 30ure names ben ^vl■itun in heuenes, 21 In thilke our he gladide in the Hooly Goost, and seide, I knowleche to thee, fadir, Lord of heuene and erthe, which hast hid thes thingis fro wyse men and prudent, and hast schewid hem to litle. ^he, fadir, for so it pleside bifore thee 22 AUe thingis ben 3ouun to me of my fadir, and no man woot, who is the sone, no but the fadir ; and who is the fadir, no but the sone, and to whom the sone wolde schewe. 23 And he turned to his disciplis, seide, Blessid ben the y3en, whiche seen tho tliiugis that 36 seen. 24 Sothli I seie to 30U, for many pro- phetis and kyngis wolden se tho thingis, whiche 36 seen, and thei sy3en not ; and heere tho thingis, that 3e heere, and thei herden not. 25 And lo! a wyse man of the lawe roos, temptinge him, and seyinge, Maistir, what thing doynge schal I welde euer- lastinge lyf ] 26 And he seide to him, What is writun in the lawe 1 hou x-edist thou ? 27 He answeringe seide, Thou schalt loue the Lord thi God of al thyn herte. TYNDALE, 1526. 343 15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heven, shalt be thrust doune to hell. 16 '\Yhosoever heareth you, heareth me; and whosoever despiseth you, de- spiseth me ; and he that despeseth me, despiseth hym that sent me. 17 The seventie returned agayne with ioye, sayinge, Lorde, even the very devyls are subdued to vs thorowe thy name. 18 And he sayde vnto them, I sawe Sathan, as it had bene lightenyng, faule doune from heven. 1 9 Beholde ! I geve vnto you power to treade on serpentes, and scorpions, and apon all maner power of the enemy, and-nothynge shall hurte you. 20 Neverthelesse in thys reioyse nott, that the spretes are vnder youre power ; butt reioyse, be cause youre names are written in heven. 21 That same time reioysed Jesus in the Sprete, and sayde, I prayse the, father, Lorde of heven and erth, be cause thou hast hyd these thynges from the wyse and prudent, and hast opened them to the folisshe. Even soo, father, for soo pleased it the 22 All thynges are geven me off my father, and noo man knoweth, who the Sonne is, butt the father ; nether who the father is, save the sonne, and he to whom the sonne wyll shewe hym. 23 And he turned to his disciples, and sayde secretly, Happy are the eyes, which se that ye se. 24 For I tell you, that many prophetes and kynges have desired to se thoose thynges, which ye se, and have nott sene them ; and to heare those thynges, whych ye heare, and have nott hearde them. 25 And marke ! a certayne lawere stode vp, and tempted hym, sayinge. Master, what shall I do to inheret eter- ^ nail lyfe 1 26 He sayd vnto him, What ys written in the lawe 1 howe redest thou ? 27 And he answered and sayde, Thou shalt love thy Lorde God wyth all thy 344 GOTHIC, 360. tin J)einamraa, yah us allai saiwalai Jjeinai, yah us allai mahtai })einai, yah us allai gahugdai j^eiuai ; yah nevvhund- yan jjeinana swe |)uk silban. 28 panuh qaj) du iiuma, Raihtaba and- hoft ; ])ata tawei, yah libais. 29 Ijj 'is wilyands uswaurhtana sik domyan, qa|) du lesua, An whas ist mis newhundya 1 30 Andhafyands \>an lesus, qa)?, Manna galai}) af lairusalem in laireikon, yah in waidedyans frarann, Jjaiei yah biraub- odedun ina, yah banyos analag . . . ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke of ealre dinre sawle, and of ealluni ctinuni mihtum, and of eallum (linum majgeue ; and dinne nehstan swa, de sylfne. 28 Da cwsej) he, Rihte du andswarod- est ; do daet, donne lyfast du. 29 Da cwsej) he to dam Hselende, and wolde hine sylfne gerihtwisian, And hwylc is min nehsta 1 30 Da cwfejj se Hselend hine, up- beseonde, Sum man ferde fi'am Hieru- salera to Hiericho, and becom on da' sceajjan, da hine bereafodon, and tint- regodon hine, and forleton hine sam- cucene. 31 Da gebyrode hit, dset sum sacerd ferde on dam ylcan wege, and, da he da3t geseah, he hine forbeah. 32 And eall-swa diacon, da he wses wid da stovve, and dset geseah, he hyne eac foi'beah. 33 Da ferde sum Samaritanisc man wid hine ; da he hine geseah, da wearl> he mid mild-heortnesse ofer hine a- styred. 34 Da genealsehte he, and wra]j his \^alnda, and on-ageat ele and win. And hine on hys nyten sette, and geluedde on hys Isece-hus, and hine lacnode. 35 And brohtc 6dn;m dsege twegen penegas, and sealde dam Isece, and dus cwa?]j, Begym hys ; and swa hwset swa dii njare to-gedest, donne ic cume, ic hit forgylde de. 36 Hwylc dara jjreora ]?yncj) de dfct sy dses mgeg, de on da scea|)an befeoll ? 37 Da cwai]) he, Se de him mild- heortnesse on dyde. Da cwa?]) se Hsel- end, Ga, and do eall-swa. + 38 S6|)lice hit wajs gewordcn, da hig ferdon, se Hselend code on sum castel ; and sum wif, on naman Martha, onfeng hyne on hyrc hus. 39 And dajre swustcr w.ies, Maria, seo eac sset wid dajs Uaelendes fet, and his word gchyrde. 40 S6|)lice Martha geornlice him j)cn- X. 28-40.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and of al thi soule,''" and of alle tlii my5tis, and of al tin mynde ; and thi nei3ebore as tlii silf. 28 And Jhesu seide to him, Thou hast answerid rijtly ; do thou this thing, and thou schalt lyue. 29 Forsothe he willinge to iustifye him silf, seide to Jhesu, And who is my nei3ebore 1 30 Sothli Jhesu biholdinge, seide, Sum man cam doun fro Jerusalem in to Je- rico, Jhd felde among theuues, whiclie also robbiden him, and, woundis putt in, wenten awey, the man lefte half quyk. 31 Forsothe it byfel, that sum prest cam doun in the same weye, and, him seyn, passide forth. 32 Also forsoth and a dekene, whanne lie was bisydis the place, and sy5 him, passide forth. 33 Forsoth sum man Samaritan, mak- ynge iourney, cam bisydis the weye ; and he seynge him, was stirid by mercy. 34 And he comynge nyj, bond to gidere his woundis, heeldynge yn oyle and wyn. And he puttinge on his hors, ledde in to a stable, and dide the cure of him. 35 And another day he brou5te forth twey pens, and 5af to the kepere of the stable, and seide, Haue thou the cure of him ; and what euere thing thou schalt 5yue ouer, I schal 5elde to thee, whanne I schal come a5en. 36 Who of thes thre semeth to thee to haue be nei^ebore to him, that felde a mong the theues 1 37 And he seide. He that dide mercy on him. And Jhesu seith to him, Go thou, and do thou in lyk manere. 38 Forsoth it was don, while thei wenten, and he entride in to sum castel ; and sum womman, Martha bi name, receyuede him in to hir hous. 39 And to this Martha was a sister, Marie bi name, which also sittinge by sydis the feet of the Lord, herde the word of him. 40 Forsothe Martha bisyede aboute TYNDALE, 1526. 345 hert, and wyth all thy soule, and with all thy strengthe, and with all thy mynde ; and thy neghbour as thy sylfe. 28 And he sayde vnto hym. Thou hast answered right ; this do, and thou shalt live. 29 He willynge to iustifie hym silfe, sayde vnto Jesus, Who ys then my neghbour 1 30 Jesus answered, and sayde, A cer- tayne man descended from Jerusalem into Jericho, and fell into the hondes off theves, whych robbed hym off his ray- ment, and wonded hym, and departed, levynge hym halfe deed. 31 And yt chaunsed, that there cam a certayne preste that same waye, and sawe hym, and passed by. 32 And lyke wyse a levite, when he was come neye to the place, went and loked on hym, and passed by. 33 Then a certayne Samaritane, as he iornyed, cam neye vnto hym ; and be- helde hym, and had compassion on hym. 34 And cam to hym, and bounde vppe hys wondes, and poured in wyne and oyle. And layed him on his beaste, and brought hym to a commen hostry, and drest hym. 35 And on the morowe when he de- parted he toke out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said vnto him. Take cure of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest above this, when I come agayne, I will recompence the. 36 Which nowe off these thre thynkcst thou was neghbour vnto him, that fell into the theves hondes 1 37 And he answered, He that shewed mercy on hym. Then sayd Jesus vnto hym. Goo, and do thou lyke wyse. 38 Hyt fortuned, as he went, that he entred into a certayne toune ; and a certayne woman, named Martha, receaved hym into her housse. 39 And this woman had a sister, called Mari, which sate at Jesus fete, and herde Jesus preachynge. 40 Martha was combred about moche 346 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke ode. Da st5d heo, and cwa?)), Drihten, nis de nan caru, diet miu swuster let me senlypige Jjeiiian 1 sege hyre, divt heo fylste me. 41 Da cwsej) se HEelend, Martlia, Mar- tha, geornfuU da. cart, and embe fela jjinga gedrefed ; 42 Gewislice an ))ing is nead-behefe. Maria geceas done sclcstan dael, se hyre ne by]) afyrred. Chap. XL i S6])lice wa^s geworden, da he wses on sunicre stowe hine ge- biddeude, da da he geswac, him to c\vve\> an his leorning-cnihta, Drihten, Iser us us gebiddan, swa lohannes his leorning-cnihtas Iserde. 2 Da cwtej) he to him, Cwedaj) dus, donne ge eow gebiddaj), U're ftedcr, dii de on heofone eart, si din nama ge- halgod. To-cume din rice. Geweorde din willa on heofone, and on eor})an. 3 Syle us to-doeg urne daeghwamlican hldf. 4 And forgyf us ure gyltas, swa we forgyfaj) selcum dara de wid us agylt. And ne hied dii us on costnunge, ac alys us fram yfele. 5 Da cwse]) he to him,^Hwylc eower hajf}) sumne freond, and g?c)) to midre nihte to him, and cwyj) to him. La freond, la?n me }ny hlufas ; 6 Fordam min freond com of wege to me, and ic na^bbe hwa;t ic him toforan lecge. 7 And lie donne him dus andswarige, No beo du me gram ; mi min duru is belocen, and mine cnihtas synd on reste mid me ; ne maeg ic arisan nu, and syllan de. 8 Gyf he donne )5urhwuna)) cnuciende, ic eow secge, gyf he [ne] arist and him syl)) donne, fordam de he his freond ys, dcah hwa'dere for hys onhrope he arist, and syl|) him his neode. 9 And ic eow secge, biddaj), and eow hy\; gcseald; secaj), and gefindajj; cnuc- iaj), and eow by]) untyned. X. 4 1. -XL 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. moche seruyce. Which stood, and seide, Lord, is it not of charge to thee, that my sistir lefte me aloone, for to mynystre 1 therfore seye to hir, that she helpe me. 41 And the Lord answeringe seide to hir, Martha, Martha, thou ert bysi, and art troublid anentis ful manye thingis ; 42 Forsoth 0 thing is necessarie. Marie hath chose the beste part, which schal not be take a wey fro hir. TYNDALE, 1526. 347 Chap. XL i And it was don, whanne he was preiynge in sum place, as he ceesside, oon of his disciplis seide to him. Lord, teche vs to preye, as and John tau3te his disciplis. 2 And he seide to hem, Whanne ^e preyen, seye je, Fadir, .... halewid be thi name. Thi kyngdom come to . . 3 5yue to vs to day oure eche dayes breed. 4 And for5yue to vs oure synnes, as and we for3yuen to ech owynge to vs. And leed not vs in to temptacioun. . . . 5 And he seith to hem, Who of 50U schal haue a frend, and schal go to him at mydny5t, and schal seie to him, Frend, leene to me thre loouys ; 6 For my frend cometh to me of the weye, and I haue not what I schal sette bifore him. 7 And he withynne forth answeringe seye, Nyle thou be noyful to me ; the dore is now schit, and my children bath with me in the cowche ; I may nojt ryse, and 5yue to thee. 8 And if he schal contynue knockynge, I seye to 30U, thouj he schal not 5yue to hym, for he is a frend, netheles for his vnrestefulnesse he schal rise, and 5yue to hym, how manye he hath nedeful. 9 And I seie to 50U, axe 5e, and it schal be 5ouun to 50U ; seke 3e, and 50 schulen fynde ; knocke 3e, and it schal be openyd to 30U. servynge. And stode, and sayde, Master, doest thou not care, that my sister hath leeft me to minister alone 1 bid her therfore, that she helpe me.. 4 1 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto her, Martha, Martha, thou arte busied, and troublest thy silfe about many thynges ; 42 Verely one ys nedfull. Mary hath chosen her a good parte, which shall not be taken awaye from her. Chap. XL i And it fortuned, as he was prayinge in a certayne place, when he ceased, won of his disciples sayd vnto him; Master, teache vs to praye, as Jhon taught his disciples. 2 And he sayd vnto them. When ye praye, saye, Oure father which arte in heven, halowed be thy name. Lett thy kyngdom come. Thy will be fulfillet, even in erth as it is in heven. 3 Oure dayly breed geve vs this daye. 4 And forgeve vs oure synnes, for even we forgeve every man that traspaseth vs. And ledde vs not into temptacion, butt deliver vs from evyll. Amen. 5 And he sayde vnto them, Which of you shall have a frende, and shall goo to hym att mydnyght, and saye vnto hym, Frende, lende me foure loves ; 6 For a freiide of myne is come out off the waye to me, and I have nothynge to sett before him. 7 And he with in shall andswer and saye. Trouble me nott ; nowe is the dore shett, and my servaunttes are with me in the chamber ; I cannot ryse, and geve them to the. 8 I saye vnto you, though he woll not aryse and geve hym, be cause he is his frende, yet because of hys impor- tunite he woll ryse, and geve him, as many as he nedeth. 9 And I saye vnto you, axe, and yt shalbe geven you ; seke, and ye shall fynde ; knocke, and it shalbe opened vnto you. 348 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 10 ^'Ic dara de bitt, onfehj) ; and se de sec)), he fint ; and cnucienduni by)) untyned. 1 1 Hwylc cower bitt his fpeder hhlfes, segst dii syljj he him stun 1 odde gif he byt fisces, sylj) he him nseddrau for fisce? 1 2 Odde gif he bit seg, segst dil rsucj) he him scorpioneml doet is an wyrm- cynn. 13 Witodlicc gif ge, donne de synd yfele, cunnon syllan godc sylcne eowrum bearnum, swa mycele ma cower fasder of heofone syl]; g5dne gast dam dc hyne bidda|).+ 14 Da wses se Haelcnd ut-adrifende sume deofol-scocuesse, and seo waes dumb. And da he ut-adraf da deofel- seocnesse, da sprsec se dumba ; and da msenigeo wundredon. 1 5 Sume cweedon, On Bclzebub, deofla ealdre, he ut-adrifj) da dcofol-seocnessa. x6 And sume his fandodon and gyrn- don of heofone tacncs of him. i7 Da he geseah hyra ge))ancas, he cwfcj), JE'lc rice on hyt sylf todseled, byj) toworpen, and daet hus ofer daet hus fcalj). 18 Gyf Satanas is todseled on hine sylfne, hii stent his rice? Fordam de ge secgaj), da^t ic on Belzebub deofol- seocnessa ut-adrife. 19 Gif ic on Belzebub deofla ut-adrife, on hwam iit-adnfa}) cower beam? For- dam hig beoj) eowcre deman. 20 Gewislice gif ic on Godcs fingrc deofla ut-adrife, eallunga Godes rice on eow becymj). 21 Donne se stranga gewjcpnod his cafertun gehealt, donne beo)) on sibbc da })ing dc he ah. 2 2 Gyf donne strengra ofer hine cymj) and hine ofcr-win]', ealle his wsepnu, de he on-triiwode, he him afyr}), and todsel)> his here-rcaf 23 Se de nis mid me, se is ongean me ; and se de ne gaderaj) mid me, se hit tostrct. 24 Donne se uuclsena gast gse}) of dam men, he gscj) jnirh unwseterige stowa. XL ro-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 10 Forsoth ecli man that axith, takith ; and he that sekith, fyiidith ; and to a man knockynge, it schal be openyd. 1 1 Therfore who of 50U axith the fadir breed, wher he schal 5yue to him a stoon 1 ether if he axith fysch, wher he schal 5yue to him a serpent for the fysch 1 1 2 Ethir if he schal axe an ey, whethir he schal dresse to him a scorjjioun 1 13 Therfore if 36, whanne 3e ben yuele, kunne 5yue to 50ure children goode thingis 5ouun, hou moclie more 30ure fadir of heuene schal 3yue a good spirit to men axynge him. 14 And Jhesu was castinge out a fend, and he was doumbe. And whanne he hadde cast out the fend, the doumb man spak ; and the cumpanyes wondriden. 15 Forsoth summe of hem seiden, In Belsebub, prince of deuelis, he castith out deuelis. 1 6 And othere temptinge axiden of him a tokene fro heuene. 17 Forsoth he, as he sy3 the thou3tis of hem, seide to hem, Euery rewme de- partide a3ens it silf, schal be desolat, and an hous schal falle on an hous. 18 Forsoth and if Sathanas is departid ajens him silf, how schal his rewme stondel For 36 seyn, that I caste out fendis in Belsebub. 19 Forsoth if I in Belsebub caste out fendis, in whom 30ure sones casten out 1 Therfore thei schulen be 30ure domes- men. 20 Forsoth if I caste out fendis in the fyngir''' of God, sothli the rewme of God is comeu in to 30U. 2 1 Whanne a strong armed man kepith his hows, alle thingis that he weldith ben in pees. 22 Sothli if a strongere comynge aboue cuercome him, he schal take a wey alle his armeris, in whiche he tristide, and schal dele abrood his spuylis. 23 He that is not with me, is a5ens me ; and he that gedrith not to gidere with me, scaterith a brood. 24 Whanne an vnclene spirit hath gon out of a man, he wandrith by drye placis, TYNDALE, 1526. 3^9 10 For every one that axeth, receaveth ; and he that seketh, fyndeth ; and to him that knocketh, shall it be openned. 1 1 Yf the Sonne axe breed off eny off you which ys hys father, wyll he proffer hym a stone 1 or yff he axe fisshe, wyll he geve hym a serpent 1 1 2 Or yf he axe an eggc, wyll he proffer him a scorpion 1 13 Yf ye then, which are ev}dl, know howe to geve good giftes vnto youre chyldren, howe moche more shall youre father celestiall geve a goode sprete to them that desire it of hym. 14 And he was a castynge out a devyll, whyche was dom. And it folowed when the devyll was gone out, the dom spake ; and the people wondred. 15 Some off them sayde, He casteth out devyls by the power of Belzebub, the chefe of the devyls. 1 6 And other tempted hym sekynge of hym a signe from heven. 17 He knewe their thoughtes, and sayde vnto them, Every kyngdom at debate with in it silfe, shalbe desolate, and won housse shall fall ajjon another. 18 Soo if Satan be at variaunce with in hym silve, howe shall his kyngdom endure 1 Be cause ye saye, that I cast out devyls by the power off Belzebub. T 9 Yf I by the power of Belzebub caste oute devyles, by whose power do youre chyldren cast them out 1 Therfore shall they be youre iudges. 20 Butt if I with the finger off God cast out devyls, noo doute the kyngdom of God is come apon you. 21 When a stronge man armed watch- eth his housse, that he possesseth is in peace. 2 2 But when a stronger then he cometh apon hym and overcommeth hym, he taketh from him his harnes, wherin he trusted, and devideth his gooddes. 23 He that is not with me, is agaynst me ; and he that gadereth nott with me, scatterch. 24 When the vnclene sprete is gone out of a man, he walketh through water- 350 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke reste secende ; anil niine ne gemet, donne c\vy)> he, Ic gewende eft to nnu- um huse, cle ic of-eode. 25 And dcTenne lie cym|), he hit gemet senitig mid besmum afeormod. 26 Donne g£]> he, and nimj) scofen odre gastas wyrsan donne he, and in- gaj), and dar eardiajj. Donne synd daes mannes endas wyi'san dam serrum. 27 S6|)lice ■wees geworden, da he d's ssede, sum wif .... him to cwte]', Eadig is se inno)» de de beer, and da breost de du suce. 28 Da cwte)? he, Eadige synd da, de Godes word gehyra}-), and dset gehealda]). 29 Da hyi-a manega togoedere comon, he cwse}) to him, Deos cueorys is man- ful! cneiirys ; heo secjj tacen, and hyre ne bi]j nan geaeald, buton lonan tacen. 30 Swa swa lona wses tacen Niniuet- um, swa bi]> mannes sunu tacen disse cncorisse. 3 r Siil'-dseles cwen arist on dome mid disse cneoryssc mannum, and genydera]> hig ; fordam de heo com of eorjian endum, to gehyranne Salomones wis- dom, and efne ! des is mara donne Salomon. 32 Niniuetisce men arisa)) on dome mid disse cneorysse, and genyderia)) hig ; fovdam de hig d?ed-b5te dydon a't lonam bodunge, and des is mara donne loiia. 33 Ne on scl)) nan man his leoht-fset, and sett on diglum, ne under bydene, ac ofer candel-stajf, dtet da de in-gaj>, leoht geseon. 34 Din eage is dines lichaman leoht- fset ; gif din eage bij) hluttor, donne bij) call din lichama beorht ; gif hit by)) deorc, call din lichama byj) ))ystre. 35 Warna, dajt dtet leoht de de on is, ne syn ])ystru. 36 Gyf din lichama eall bi)' beorht, and ntef)) nanne dsel j'ystra, donne byJ? I XI. 25-36.] WYCLIFl'E, 1389. sekinge reste ; and he fyndynge not, seith, I sclial turue a5en in to myn hous, ■\vhei' of I cam out. 25 And Avhanne he schal come, he fynditli it clensid with beesmes, and ourned. 26 Thanne he goth, and takith with him seuene othere sj^iritis werse than liim silf, and thei gon yn, dwellen there. And the laste thingis of that man ben maad worse than the formere. 27 Forsoth it was don, whanne he seide thes thingis, sum womman of the cumpany reysiuge hir vois, seide, Blessid he tlie wombe that bar thee, and blessid be the teetis whiche thou hast sokun. 28 And he seide, Rathere blessid ben thei, that heeren Goddis word, and kepen it. 29 Forsothe the cumpanye comynge to gidere, he bigan to seye. This genera- cioun is a weyward generacioun ; it sekith a tokene, and a tokene schal not be 5ouun to it, no but the tokene of Joonas, the pi'ophete. 30 For whi as Joonas was a tokene to men of Nynyue, so mannis sone schal be to this generacioun. 31 The queene of the south schal ryse in dom with men of this generacioun, and schal condempne hem ; for sche cam fro the endis of the erthe, to heere the wysdom of Salomon, and lo 1 here is more than Salomon. 32 Men ot Nynyue schulen ryse in dom with this generacioun, and schulen condempne it ; for thei diden penaunce at the prechinge of Joonas, and lo ! here is more than Joonas. 33 No man lijtneth a lanterne, and puttith in hidlis, other vndir a boyschel, but on a candel sticke, that thei that gon yn, se li3t. 34 The lanterne of thi body is thin yje ; if thin y5e schal be symple, al thi body schal be li5tful ; forsoth if it schal be weyward, also thi body schal be derkful. 35 Therfore se thou, lest the li3t which is in thee, be derknessis. 36 Therfore if al thi body schal be li3t- ful, not hauynge ony part of derknessis, TYNDALE, 1526. 351 lesse places, sekynge r^est ; and when he fyndeth none, he sayeth, I will returne a- gayne vnto my housse, whence I cam out. 25 And when he commeth, he fjiideth it swept, and garnisshed. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh seven other spretes with hym worsse then hym silfe, and they enter in, and dwell there. And the ende off that man is worsse then the begynnynge. 27 Hit fortuned, as he thus spake, a certayne woman of the company lyfte vp her voyce, and sade vnto hym, Happy is the wombe that bare the, and the pappes which gave the sucke. 28 Butt he sayde, Happy are they, that heare the worde off God, and kepe it. 29 When the people wer gadered thicke to geder, he began to saye. This is an evyll nacion ; they seke a signe, and there shall noo signe be geven them, but the signe off Jonas, the prophet. 30 For as Jonas was a signe to the Ninivites, so shall the sonne off man be to this nacion. 3 1 The quene off the southe shall ryse at the iudgement with the men of this generacion, and condempne them ; for she cam from the ende of the worlde, to heare the wisdom of Solomon, and be- holde ! a greater then Solomon is here. 32 The men off Ninivite shall ryse at the iudgement with this generacion, and shall condempne them ; for they re- pented at the preachynge of Jonas, and beholde ! a greater then Jonas is here. 33 Noo man lighteth a candell, and putteth it in a preve place, nether vnder a busshel, butt on a candelsticke, that they that come in, maye se light. 34 The light off thy body is thyne eye ; therfore when thyn eye is single, then is all thy body full off light ; butt if thyne eye be evjW, then shall all thy body be full off darknes. 35 Take hede therfore, thatt the light whiche is in the, be nott darknes. 36 For if all thy body shalbe light, havynge noo parte darke, then shall all 352 GOTHIC. 3C0. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke he eall beorht, and de on lyht swa daet leoht-fset dajs lig-vsesces.'''- 37 . . . Da beed liine sum Fariscisc man, diet he ajte mid him. And he in-eode, and sset. 38 Da ongan se Fariseisca on him smeagan, and cwedan, hwi he gc))wogcn nsere sev his gereorde. 39 Da cwse)) Drihten to him, Nu ge Farisei da^t ute is calicos and disces gcclsensiajj ; diiet eow innan is, da^t is full reaflaces and uurihtwisnesse. 40 La dysegan, hu ne worhte dset da?t inne is, se de worhte dset ute is 1 41 Deah hwsedere dfet to lafe is, sylla)) selmessan, donne beo]j eow ealle ))ing claene. 42 Ac wa eow, Fariseum, ge de teodia); mintan, and rudan, and selce wyrte, and ge forbugajj dom and Godes lufe. Das ]nng eow gebyrede to donne, and da [ling ne fori se tan. 43 Wa eow, Fariseum, ge de lufia}) da forman heah-setl on gesamnungum, and gretinga on strsetum. 44 Wa eow, fordam de ge synd swylce da byrgena, de man innan ne sceawa}>, and da men nyton de him on-ufan ga|j. 45 Da andswarode him sum ae-gleaw, Lareow, teonan du wyrcst us, mid disse sage. 46 Da cwsej) he, Wa eow se-gleawum, fordam de ge syma|j men mid dam byrdenum de hig aberan ne magon, and ge ne ahrina|> da seamas mid eow- rum anum fingre. 47 Wa eow, ge de timbriaj) witegena byrgena ; eower fsederas hig ofslogon. 48 Eallunga ge cydaj>, and ge J)afia)> eower faedera weorcum ; fordam hig ofslogon hig, and ge timbria}) hira byr- gena. 49 Fordam cwajjj Godes wisdom, Ic sende to him witegan, and apostolas, and hig ofslea}) hig and chtaj), XL 37-49.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. it sclial be al li5tful, and as a lanterne of bri3tnesse it schal 5yue li3t to thee. 37 And whanne he spak, sum Pharisee praiede, that he schulde ete at hym. And he gon yn, saat to the mete. 38 Sothli the Pharisee bigan to seie, gessynge with ynne him silf, whi he was not waischun byfore the mete. 39 And the Lord seith to him, Now 5e Farisees clensen that thing that is with outenforth of the kuppe and plater ; but that thing of 30U that is with ynne, is ful of raueyn and wickidnesse. 40 Foolis, wher he that made that thing that is with oute forth, made not also that thing that is with ynne 1 41 Netheles that thing that is ouer,""" 5yue je almes, and lo ! alle thingis ben clene to 50U. 42 But woo to 30U, Pharisees, that tythen mynte, and ruwe, and al woi't,^ and passen dom and the charite of God. Forsoth it bihofte to do thes thingis, and not for to leeue hem. 43 Woo to 30U, Pharisees, that louen the firste chaieris in synagogis, and salu- taciouns in cheping. 44 Woo to 50U, that ben as sepulcris, whiche apperyn not, and men walkynge aboue witen not. 45 Forsoth oon of the wyse men of lawe rnsweringe, seide to him, Maistir, thou seyinge thes thingis, doist dispit also to vs. 46 He seide, And woo to 50U, wyse men of lawe, for 3e chargen men with birthins whiche thei moun not here, and 38 30U silf with 3oure o fynger touchen not the heuynessis. 47 Woo to 30U, that bilden birielis of prophetis ; forsoth 30ure fadris slowen hem. 48 Treuly 36 witnessen, that 36 con- senten to the werkis of 3oure fadris ; for sothli thei slowen hem, but 3e bilden her sepulcris, 49 Therfore and the wysdom of God seide, I schal sende to hem prophetis, and apostlis, and of hem thei schulen slee and pursue, TYNDALE, 1526. 353 be full off light, even as when a candell doeth light the with his brightnes. 37 And as he spake, a certayne Pharise besought hym to dyne with hym. And Jesus went in, and sate doune to meate. 38 When the Pharise sawe that, he marveylled, that he had nott wessched before dynner. 39 And the Lorde sayde to hym, No we do ye 0 Pharises make clene the out- syde of the cuppe and of the platter ; but youre inwarde parties are full of raveninge and wickednes. 40 Ye foles, did not he that made that which is with out, make that which is within alsoo 1 41 Neverthelesse ye geve of that that ye have, and beholde ! all is clene to ' you. 42 But wo be to you, Pharises, for ye tythe the mynt, and rewe, and all man- ner erbes, and passe over iudgment and the love of God. These ought ye to have done, and nott to have left the other ondone. 43 Wo be to you, Pharises, for ye love the vppormost seates in the sinagoges, and gretynges in the markettes. 44 Wo be to you, scribes and Pharises, ypocrites, for ye are as graves, which apere not, and men that walke over them are nott ware of them. 45 Then answered one of the lawears, and sayd vnto hym. Master, thus say- inge, thou puttest vs to rebuke also. 46 Then he sayde. Wo be to you also, ye laweras, for ye lade men with bur- thens greveous to be borne, and ye youre selves touche nott the packes with one of youre fingers. 47 Wo be to you, that bilde the sepul- cres off the prophetes ; for youre fathers kiled them. 48 Truely ye beare witnes, that ye alowe the dedes of youre fathers ; for they killed them, and ye bilde their sepulcres, 49 Therfore sayde the wisdom off God, I will send them prophetes, and apostles, and off them they shall slee and perse- cute, A a 354 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 50 Doet ealra witegena blod sy gesoht, de wses agoten of middan-geardes frum- an, fram disse cneoi'ysse ; 51 Fram Abeles blode od Zacliarian l)16d, se forwearj) betweox dam altare and dam temple. Ic eow secge swa, bi]) gesoht fram disse cneorysse. 52 Wa eow, se-gleawum, fordam de ge a3tbrudon dses in-gehydes csege ; ge in ne eodon, and ge forbudon da de in- eodon. 53 Da he him dis to cwoejj, da on- gunnon da Farisei and da se-gleawan hefilice him agen standan, and his muj) dyttan, 54 And embe hine syrwan, secende sum Jjing of his mu}>e, dset hig hine wregdon. Chap. XII. i ]\Iycelura wcredum him embe standendum, dset hig hine tree don, da cw«}) he to his leoruing- cnihtum, Warniajj wid Farisea larc, dait is licetung. 2 S5))lice nis nan ]>mg ofer-heled, de ne beo un-heled ; ne behydd, dset ne sy witen. 3 Fordam de dset ge secga]? on j^yst- rum, beo)> on leohte ssede ; and dset ge on earum sprsecum on bedd-cofum, bi]j on hrofum bodod. 4 Ic secge eow, minum freondum, ne beo ge bregede fram dam de done lichaman ofslea]), and nabba]? syddan hwset hig ma don. 5 Ic cow setywe, hwsene ge ondrsedon ; adrsedaj) done, de anwcald ha'fj), syddan he ofslyhj), on hellc ascudan. Dus ic eow secge, adraeda}) doi e. 6 Ne becypa]) hig fif spcarwan to lielflinge ; and an nis of dam ofergytcn beforan Godc 1 7 Ac ealle eowres hcafdcs loccas synd getealde. Ne adrsede ge cow ; ge synd XI. 50.-XIL 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 50 That the blood of alle prophetis, that was schecl out fro the makyng of the world, be sou5t of this genei'acioun ; 51 Fro the blood of Abel til to the blood of Zacharie, which periscliide by- twix the auter and the hous. So I seie to 50U, it schal be sou5t of this genera- cioun. 52 Woo to 50U, wyse men of lawe, for 5e han take awey the keye of kunnynge ; 5e 50U silf entriden not, and je han for- boden hem that entriden. 53 Sothli whanne he spak thes thingis to hem, Pharisees and wyse men of lawe bigunnen greuously to a3enstonden, and oppresse his mouth of many thingis, 54'Aspiynge him, and sekiuge to take sum thing of his mouth, that tliei schulden accuse him. Chap. XII. i Sotheli manye cum- panyes stondinge aboute, so that thei troden ech othir, he bigan to seie to his disciplis, Be 5e war of the sourdow3 of Pharisees, which is ypocrisye. 2 Forsoth no thing is hilid, which schal not be schewid ; nether hid, that schal not be wist. 3 Forwhi tho thingis that ^e han seyd in derknessis, schulen be seid in li5t ; and this that 3e han spoken in eere in the cowchis, schal be prechid in rooues. 4 Forsothe I seie to 30U, my frendis, be 5e not a feerd of hem that slen the body, and aftir thes thingis han no more what thei schulen don. 5 Sothli I schal schewe to 50U, whom 3e schulen drede ; drede 5e him, which aftir that he hath slayn, hath power to sende in to helle. So I seie to 50U, drede 3e hym. 6 Wher fine sparrowis ben not seeld for tweyne halpens ; and oon of hem is not in for3eting bifore God 1 7 But and alle the heeris of joure heed ben noumbrid. Therfore nyle je drede ; TYNDALE, 1526. 355 50 That the bloud off all the prophettes, which was sheed from the begynnynge off the worlde, maye be requyred off" this generacion ; " 51 From the bloud of Abel vnto the bloud off Zacary, whiche perisshed bi- twene the aulter and the temple. Verely I saye vnto you, it shalbe requyred of this nacion. 52 Wo be to you, lawears, for ye have taken awaye the kaye of knowledge ; ye entred not in youreselves, and them that came in ye forbade. 53 When he thus spake vnto them, the lawears and the Pharises began to wexe busy about hym, and to stoojj his mougth with many questions, 54,Layinge wayte for hym, and sech- ynge to catche some thyng of his mought, wherby they myght accuse hym. Chap. XII. i As there gadered to- gedther an innumerable multitude off people, in so moche that they trood won another, he began to saye vnto his dis- ciples, Fyrst of all beware of the leven off the Pharises, which is ypocrysy. 2 For there is nothynge covered, that shall not be vncovered ; nether hid, that shall not be knowen. 3 Wherfore whatsoever ye have spoken in darknes, that same shalbe hearde in light ; and that which ye have spoken in the eare even in secret places, shalbe preached even on the toppe of the housses. 4 I saye vnto you, my frendes, feare ye not them that kyll the body, and after that have nothynge that he can moare do. 5 I will shewe you, whom ye shall feare ; feare hym, which after he hath kylled, hath power to cast in to hell. Ye I saye vnto you, hym feare. 6 Are nott five sparowes bought for two farthynges ; and none off them is forgotten of God 1 7 Ye the very heers of youre heed are nombred. Feare nott therfore ; ye are A a 2 356 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke beteran manegum spearwum. 8 S5ljlice ic eow secge, swa hwylc swa me andet beforan maunum, done man- ues sunu andet beforan Godes englum. 9 Se de me wid-saec)) beforan man- num, se by|> wid-sacen beforan Godes englum. TO And selc de seg)j eeuig word agen mannes sunu, dam bi)) forgyfen ; dam de wider-saca|) ongean Haligne Gast, ne bijj dam forgyfen. ■*■ 1 1 Donne hig Isedajj eow on gesam- nunga, and to dugode-ealdrum, and to anwealdum, ne beo ge embe-))encende, hu odde hwset ge sprecon, odde and- swarion. 1 2 Halig Gast eow Iserjj on daere tide, da jjing de eow sprecan gebyra]?. 13 Da cw0e{) sum of dam menegum, Lfireow, sege minum breder, diet be daele uncer sehta wid me. 1 4 Da cwjb}) be, La ! man, hwa sette me deman, odde dselend, ofer inc 1 15 Da cyvsep be, Gyma]j, and warnia}) wid selce gytsunge ; fordam de nys nanes mannes lif on gytsunge of dam de be ah. 16 Da Scede he him sum bigspel, Sumes weliges mannes secer brohte for}) gode wsestmas. 17 Da |)ohte he on him sylfum, and cwsej), Hwret do ic, fordam ic nsebbe hwyder ic mine wjestmas gadrige 1 18 Da cwKJ> he, Dus ic do; ic toweorpe mine bernu, and ic wyi-ce maran, and ic gaderige dyder call dset me gewexen ys, and mine god. 19 And ic secge minre sawle, Eala sawel, du haefst mycele god asette to manegum gearum ; gerest de, et, and drinc, and gewista. 20 Da cwa^j) God to him, La dysega, on disse nihtc hig fecca]) dine sawle XII. 8-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 56 ben of more priys than many spa- rowis. 8 TreuH I seie to 50U, ech man which euer schal knowleche me byfore men, and mannis sone schal knowleche him bifore the aungelis of God. 9 Foi-soth he that schal denye me bifor men, schal be denyed bifore the aungelis of God. 10 And ech man that seith a word a5ens the sone of man, it schal be for- 5ouun to him ; sothli it schal not be for^ouim to him, that blasfemeth a3ens the Hooly Gost. 11 Forsoth whanne thei schulen leede 50U in to synagogis, and to magestatis, and to potestatis, nyle ^e be bisy, how ether what 56 schulen answere, ether what 56 schulen seye. 12 Forsoth the Hooly Gost schal teche 50U in that our, what it bihoueth 50U to seye. 13 Forsoth sum man of the cumpany seith to him, Maistir, seie to my bro- ther, that he departe with me the eritage. 1 4 And he seyde to him, A ! man, who ordeyuede me domesman, ether departer, on 50U 1 15 And he seyde to hem, Se 56, and be 56 war of al auarice ; for the lyf of a man is not in the haboundanse of tho thingis whiche he weldith. 16 Sothli he seide to hem a liknesse, seiynge, The feeld of sum riche man Drou3te forth plenteuous fruytis. 17 And he thou5te with ynne him silf, seyinge, What schal I do, for I haue not whidir I schal gedere my fruytis 1 1 8 And he seith, I schal do this thing ; I schal distrye my bernis, and I schal make gi'ettere, and thidir I schal gedere alle thingis that growen to me, and alle my goodis. 1 9 And I schal seye to my soule, Soule, thou hast many goodis kept in to ful manye 5eeris ; reste thou, ete, drynke, and ete thou plenteuously. 20 Sothli God seide to him, Fool, in this ny5t thei schulen axe of thee thi TYNDALE, 1526. 357 moare off value then many sparowes. 8 I saye vnto you, whosoever con- fesseth me before men, even hym shall the Sonne off man confesse also before the angels of God. 9 And he that denyeth me before men, shalbe denyed before the angels off God. 10 And whosoever speak eth a worde agaynste the sonne of man, itt shalbe forgeven hym ; butt vnto hym thatt blasphemeth the Holy Goost, it shall not be forgeven. 1 1 When they brynge you into their sinagoges, and vnto their rulers, and officiers, take noo thought, how or what thyng.e ye shall answere, or what ye shall speake. 12 For the Holy Goost shall teache you in the same houre, what ye ought to saye. 13 Won off the company sayde vnto hym, Master, bid my brother devide the enherytaunce with me. 14 And he sayde vnto hym, Man ! who made me a iudge, or a devider, over you 1 15 And he sayde vnto them, Take hede, and beware off coveteousnes ; for no mannes life stondeth in the habound- aunce of the thynges which he pos- sesseth. 16 And he put forth a similitude vnto them, sayinge, The londes of a certayne man brought forth frutes plenteously. 17 And he thought in hym silfe, sayinge, Whatt shall I do, because I have noo roume where to bestowe my frutes 1 18 And he sayde, This will I do ; I will destroye my barnes, and bilde greater, and ther in will I gadder all my fruetes, and all my goodes. 1 9 And I will saye to my soule, Soule, thou haste moch goodes layde vp in stoore for many yeares ; take thyne ease, eate, drynke, and be mery. 20 But God sayde vnto hym, Thou fole, this nyght will they fetche awaye 358 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke fram de. Hwaes beoj? da \>ing, de du gegearwodest 1 21 Swa is se de him sylfum stryn)>, and nis welig mid Gode. 22 Da cw£b}) he to his leorniug-cniht- um, Fordam ic eow secge, ne beo ge ymbe-liydige eowre sawle, hwset ge eton, ne eowrum h'chaman, hwset ge scry- don. 23 Seo sawel ys ma donne se lichama and se lichama ma donne daet reaf. 24 Besceawia)? da hrefnas, djiet hig ne sawa}>, ne ne ripa)), nabba|> hig heddern, ne bern, ac God hig fett. Dees de ma ge synd hyra selran t 25 Hwylc eower mseg {jcncende ican ane elne to liis anHcnesse ? 26 Gyf ge dtfit Ijiesse ne magon, hwi synd ge be odrum pingum ymbe- hydige 1 27 Sceawiajj da Hlian, hu hi wexa)) ; hi ne svvincaj>, ne ne spinna]>. S6})lice ic eow secge, dset Salomon on eallum his wuldre nses gescrydd swa dissa an, 28 Gyf God scrytt da^t hig, de is to- dseg on secere, and to-morgen fovscrinc}' ; swa mycele ma God scryt eow ge- hwsedes geleafan ? 29 And nelle ge secean, hwpet ge eton, oddc drincon ; and ue beo ge up- cihafcne. 30 Ealle das jjing jjeoda seceajj; eower feeder wat, dset ge dises be])urfon. 31 Dcah hwajdere secea)) Godcs rice, and ealle das |)ing eow beo]; ge-ihte. 32 Ne ondrsed du de, la lytle heord, fordam eowrum foeder gelicode eow rice syllan. 33 SyllaJ) dajt ge agon, and syllaj> selmcssan. Wyrceaj) seodas da de ne forcaldigea)), ungetcorodne gold-hord on heofenuni, dydcr J)eof ne geuealaecjj, ne mo)>)je ne gewcm)>. 34 Dar eower gold-hord is, dar by|> eower heorte.'*' XII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. soule. Forsothe whos scliulen tlio tliingis be, whiche thou hast maad redy 1 21 So is he that tresourith to him silf, and is not ryche in God. 22 And he seide to his disciplis, Ther- fore I seie to 30U, nyle 56 be bisy to 5oure lyf, what 5e schuleu ete, nethir to 5oure body, with what 56 schulen be clothid. 23 The lyf is more than mete, and the body moi'e than clothing. 24 Biholde je crowis, for thei sowen not, nether repen, to whiche is no celer, nether beerne, and God fedith hem. How myche more 36 ben of more prys than thei. 25 Forsothe who of 50U bythenkynge may adde o cubite to his stature 1 26 Therfore if 3e mown not this that is the leeste, what ben 56 bisy of othere thingis I 27 Biholde 56. lilies of the feeld, how thei wexen ; thei trauelen not, neither spynnen. Sothly I seye to 30U, for nether Salomon in al his glorie was clothid as oon of these. 28 Forsothe if God clothith thus the hey, which to day is in the feeld, and to morwe is sent in to a furneys ; how moche more 30U of litel feithl 29 And nyle 36 seke, what 3e schulen ete, ethir what 3e schulen drynke ; and nyle 3e be reysid in to an hi3. 30 Forsoth folkis of the world seken alle thes thingis ; sothli 3oure fadir woot, for 36 neden thes thingis. 3 1 Nethelees seke 36 first the kyngdora of God, and alle thes thingis schulen be cast to 30U. 32 Nyle 5e, litil floe, drede, for it pleside to 3oure fadir to 3yue to 30U a kyngdom. 33 Sille 36 the thingis that 36 welden, and 5yue 36 almes. Make 36 to 30U sachels that wexen not olde, tresour not failinge in heuenes, whidur a theef ney3- eth not, neyther mow3te distryeth. 34 Forsothe where thi tresour is, there also thin herte schal be. TYNDALE,i526. 359 thy soule agayne firom the. Then whose shall thoose thynges bOj which thou hast provided 1 2 1 So is itt with hyra thatt gaddreth ryches, and is not ryche in God. 22 And he spake vnto his disciples, Therfore I saye vnto you, take no tought for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate, nether for youre body, what, ye shall putt on. 23 The lyfe is moore then meate, and the body is moore then rayment. 24 Marcke wele the ravens, for they nether sowe, nor repe, which nether have stoore housse, ner barne, and yet God fedeth them. Howe moche are ye better then the foules ? 25 Which of you with takynge tought can adde to his stature won cubytt 1 26 Yf ye then be nott able to do that thynge which is least, why take ye thought for the remnaunt ? 27 Consydere the lylies, howe they growe ; they laboure nott, they sj^yn not. And I saye vnto you, Solomon in all his royalte was nott clothed lyke vnto one of these. 28 Yf God then soo cloth the grasse, which is to daye in the feldes, and to morowe shalbe cast into the fornace ; howe moche moore wyll he clothe you, o ye endued with litell faith 1 29 And axe nott, what ye shall eate, or what ye shall drynke ; nether clyme ye vp an hye. 30 For all suche thynges the hethen people of the worlde seke for ; youre father knoweth, that ye have nede off suche thjmges. 31 Wlaerfore seke ye after the kyng- dome off heven, and all these thynges shalbe ministred vnto you. 32 Feare not, litell floocke, for it is youre fathers pleasure to geve you a kyngdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and geve almes. And make you bagges which wexe noot olde, and treasure that fayleth nott in heven, where noo thefe commeth, nether moth corrupteth. 34 For where youre treasure ys, there will youre hertes be also. 3f.O GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 35 Sin eower lendenu begyrde, and leoht-fatu byrnende ; 36 And beo gelice dam mannura de liyra hlufordes abkla}?, hwsenne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred, diet hig him sona ontynon, donne he cym]>, and cnuca)). 37 Eadige synd da jjeowas, de se hlaford wajceende gemet, donne he cymlj. S6))lice ic eow secge, dset he begyrt bine, and de\> deet hig sitta]', and gangende him ])ena{). 38 And gif he cym|) on dsere sefteran wseccan, odde on dsere ))riddan, and dus gemet, eadige synd^da Jjeowas. 39 Wita)j, dset gif se hiredcs ealdor wiste, hwseune se |jeof cuman wolde, witodlice he wacode, and ne gejiafode dset man his hus under-dulfe. 40 And beo ge wsere, fordam de man- nes sunu cymjj, dsere tide de ge ne \vena]j. 41 Da cwsejj Petrus, Drihten, segst du dis bigspell to us, hwaeder de to eal- him? 42 Dti cwsejj Drihten, Hwa, wcnst du, da3t ys getrywe and gleaw dilituere, dfene se hlaford geset ofer his hired, dset he him hwsetes gemet on timan sylle 1 43 Eadig is se ))eow, de his hlaford gemet dus dondne, donne he cymj). 44 Sojjlice ic secge eow, dset he gesett bine ofer call da;t he ah. 45 Gyf donne se j'eow cwyj) on hyg heortan, Min hlaford ufcrajj hys cyme ; and agynjj beatan da cnihtas, and da J)inena, and etan, and drincan, and bcon ofcr-druncen, 46 Donne cymj) dses J)eowan hlaford, on dam dsege de he ne weiij), and dsere tide de he nat ; and todacl^ liinc, and sett his dsel mid dam ungetreowum. 47 S6))lice done jjeow de his hlafordes willan wiste, and no dyde softer his XII. 35-47-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 35 Be 5oure leendes gird by fore, and lanternes brennynge in joure hondis ; 36 And he 56 lyk to men abydinge her lord, whanne he schal turne a3en fi'O weddingis, that whanne he schal come, and knocke, anoon thei opene to him. 37 Blessid ben tho seruauntis, whiche whanne the Lord schal come, he schal fynde wakynge. Treuli I seie to 5011, that he schal bifore girde him, and he schal make hem to sitte at the mete, and he passiuge schal mynystre to hem. 38 And if he schal come in the secimde wakyng, and yf he schal come in the thridde wakynge, and schal fynde so, tho seruauntis ben blessid. 39 Forsoth wite 5e this thing, for if an hosebonde man wiste, in what our the theef wolde come, sothli he schulde wake, and not suffre his hous to be mynyd. 40 And be 5e redy, for in what our je gessen not, mannis sone schal come. 4r Forsothe Petre seith to him, Lord, seist thou this parable to vs, ether to allel 42 Sothli the Lord seide. Who, gessist thou, is a feithful dispender, and pru- dent, whom the lord ordeynede on his meyne, that he jyue to hem in tyme a mesure of whete 1 43 Blessid is that seruaunt, whom whanne the lord schal come, he schal fynde doynge so. 44 Verili I seie to 50U, for on alle thiugis which he weldith, he schal or- dejTie him. 45 That if thilke seruaunt schal seye in his herte, My lord makith tariynge to come ; and bigynne to smyte children, and handmaydens, and ete, and drynke, and be fiUid ouer mesure, 46 The lord of that seruaunt schal come, in the day that he hopith not, and our that he wot not ; and schal departe him, and schal putte his part with vnfeithful men. 47 Forsothe thilke seruaunt that knew the wille of his lord, and made not him TYNDALE, 1526. 361 35 Lett youre loynes be gerdde about, and youre lightes brennynge ; 36 And ye youre selves lyke vnto men that watche for their master, when he woU returne from a weddynge, that as sone as he commeth, and knocketh, they maye open vnto hym. 37 Happy are thoose servauntes, which their Lorde when he commeth, shall fynde wakynge. Verely I saye vnto you, he will gerdde hym silfe about, and make them sitt doune to meate, and walke by them and minister vnto them. 38 And yf he come in the seconde watche, ye yf he come in the thyrd watche, and shall fynde them soo, happy are thoose servauntes. 39_This shall ye vnderstonde, that yff the good man of the housse had knowen, what houre the thefe wolde have com- men, he wolde suerly have watched, and not have suffered his housse to have bene broken vppe. 40 Be ye prepared therfore, for the Sonne of man will come att an houre, when ye thynke not. 41 Then Peter sayd vnto him. Master, tellest thou this similitude vnto vs, or to all men ? 42 And the Lorde said. Who is a faith- full stewarde, and a discrete, whom his lorde shall make ruler over his hous- holde, to geve them their dueti of meate at due season 1 43 Happy is that servaunt, whom his master, when he cometh, shall finde soo doinge. 44 Of a trueth I saye vnto you, that he will make him rueler over all that he hathe. 45 But and if the evyll servaunt shall saye in his hert. My master wyll differre his commyuge ; and shall begyn to smyte the servauntes, and maydens, and to eate, and drynke, and to be dronken, 46 The lorde off that servaunt w^ll come, in a daye when he thynketh nott, and att an houre when he is not ware ; and wyll devj^de hym, and will geve him his rewarde with the onbelevers. 47 The servaunt that knowe his masters wyll, and prepared nott him silfe, nether 362 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke hlafordes willau, he bi]) witnod man- sgiini witum. 48 Done ))eow de his willan nyste, and dcah dyde, he bij) witnod feawum witum. ^'Icum de niycel ge- seald is, him man mycel to sec[) ; and set dam de big micel befseston, big mycel bidda]?. 49 Fyr ic sende on corjjan, and hwset wylle ic, buton da^t hit bajrne 1 50 Ic hsebbe on fulluhte beon gefullod, and hii beo ic gejjread, od hyt sy ge- fylled ] 51 Wene ge, fordam de ic com sybbe on eorJ)an sendau ? Ne, secgo ic cow, ac todal. 52 Heonon-for)) beo]> fife on anum huse todselede ; })ry on twegen, and twegen on ]>ry beojj todselede ; 53 Feeder on sunu, and sunu on liis faeder ; moder on dobter, and dohter on byre moder ; swegr on byi-c snore, and snuru on hyi'e swegre. 54 And be cwa3|j to dam folce, Donne gc geseojj da lyfte cumende on west- dsele, soua ge cweda}). Storm cymj? ; and hit swa byj). 55 And donne ge gcseo]) sudan bluwan, ge secga]), Da^t ... is toweard ; and hit by]). 56 La liceteras, cunne ge afandian beofones ansyne and corjjan, humeta ua afaudigc ge das tide 1 57 Hwi ne deme ge of eow-sylfum diet ribt is 1 58 Donne du gaest on wcge mid dinum wider-winnan to hwylcum ealdre, do daet dii beo fram him alysed ; de-laos he de sylle dam deman, and se dema dam bydele, and se bydel de sonde on cwertern. 59 Ic secge do, Ne gsest du da none. XII. 48-59-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. redy, and dide not vp his wille, sclial be betun with many woundis. 48 Sothli he that knew not, and dide worthi thingis of woundis, schal be beten with fewe. Forsoth to ech man to whom moche is 3ouun, moche schal be axid of hym ; and thei schulen axe more of him, to whom thei bitoken moche. 49 I cam to sende fier in to erthe, and what wole I, no but that it be kyndelid 1 50 Sothli I haue to be baptisid with baptym, and hou am I constreyned, til it be perfytli don 1 51 Gessen 56, for I cam to 5yue pees in to erthe? Nay, I seye to 30U, but departynge. 52 Forsoth fro this tyme ther schulen be fyue departid in oon hous ; thre schulen be departid a^ens tweyne, and tweyne schulen be departid a3ens thre ; 53 The fadir a5ens the sone, and the sone a5ens his fadir ; the modir a5ens the dou3tir, and the dou5tir a3ens the modir ; the hosebondis modir a3ens the sones wyf, and the sones wyf a3ens hir hosebondis modir. 54 Forsoth he seid and to the cura- panyes, Whanne 3e schulen se a cloude rysinge fro the sunne goynge doun, anon 56 seyn, Reyn cometh ; and so it is don. 55 And whanne 36 seen the south blow- ynge, 3e seyen, For heete schal be ; and so it is don. 56 Ypocritis, 30 han knowe to proue the face of heuene and of erthe, but hou prouen 36 not this tyme 1 57 Forsothe whi and of 30U silf deme 5e not this thing that is iust ? 58 Forsothe whanne thou goist with thin aduersarie to the prince in the weye, 3yue thou bisynesse to be delyuered fro him ; lest perauenture he drawe thee to the domesman, and the domesman bitake thee to the wrongful axere, and the wrongful axere sende thee in to prisoun. 59 I seie to thee, Thou schalt not go TYNDALE, 1526. 363 did accordynge to his will, shalbe beten with many strypes. 48 Butt he that knewe nott, and hath committed thynges worthy of strypes, shalbe beaten with feawe strypes. For vnto whom moche ys geven, off hym shalbe moche requyred ; and to whom men moche commytt, the moare of hym will they axe. 49 I cam to sende fyre on erth, and what ys my des}Te, but that yt were all redy kyndled 1 50 Nott with stondinge I muste be baptised with a baptim, and how am I payned, till it be ended 1 51 Suppose ye, that I am come to sende peace on erth 1 I tell you, naye, biit I'ather debate. 52 For hence forthe there shalbe five in won housse devided ; thre agaynst two, and two agaynst thre ; 53 The father shalbe devided agaynst the Sonne, and the Sonne agaynst the father ; the mother agaynst the doughter, and the doughter agaynst the mother ; the motherelawe agaynst the doughtere- lawe, and the doughterelawe against the motherelawe. 54 Then sayde he to the people, When ye se a cloude ryse out off the west, strayght waye ye saye, We shall have a shewer ; and soo it is. 55 And when ye se the south wynde blow, ye saye, We shall have heet ; and it commeth to passe. 56 Ypocrytes, ye can skyll of the fassion of the erth and of the skye, but what is the cause that ye cannot skyll of this tyme? 57 Ye and why iudge ye nott off youre selves that which is rightewes? 58 Whill thou goest with thyne adver- sary to the rueler as thou arte in the waye, geve diligence that thou mayst be delivered from hym ; least he brynge the to the iudge, and the iudge deliver the to the ioylar, and the ioylar cast the in to preson. 59 I tell the. Thou departest not 304 GOTHIC, 3<>o. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke Ecr du agylde done ytemestan feorj)- linsr. Chap. XIII. 1 Dar wseron sume on dsere tide, of Galileum him cydcnde, da3ra blod Pilatus mengde mid lieoi'a offrungum. 2 Da cwoe}) he him andswarigende, Wene ge, wseron da Galileiscan synfulle to-foran eaUum Galileiscum, fordam de hig swylc Jioledon ? 3 Ne, secge ic, na; ac ealle ge gelice forweordajj, buton ge dced-bote don. 4 Swa da ehtatyne, ofer da feoll se stypel on Syloa, and hig ofsloh, wene ge, dtet hig wseron scyklige ofer ealle menn de on Hierusalem wunedon 1 5 Ne, secge ic ; ac swa ge forweordajj, buton ge dsed-botc don.'*' 6 Da ssede he him dis bigspel. Sum man hfefde an fic-treow gcplantod on his wiu-geai"de, da com he and sohte his wsestmas on him, da ne fiinde he nanne. 7 Da cwse]? he to dam hyrde, Nu synd ])reo gear, syddan ic com wajstm secende on dissura fic-treowe, and ic no funde ; forceorf hine, hwi ofj^ricj) he da3t land 1 8 Da cwse)) he, Hlaford, laet hine gyt dis gear, od ic hine bedclfe, and ic hine beweorpe mid meoxe ; 9 And witodlice he wtestmas bring}), gif hit elles hwa;t by)) ccorf hine syd- dan. 10 Da wa3S he rcste-dagum on hcora gesamnunge laercnde. 1 1 Da wajs dar sum wif seo hfefde initrumnesse gast ehtatyne gear, and heo wies abogen, ne heo eallunga ne mihte up-beseon. 12 Da se Hselend hig geseah, he clypode hig to him, and sscde hyre, Wif, dii eart forlectcn of dinrc un- trumnessc. XIII. I-I2.J WYCLIFFE, 1389. thennis, til thou jelde also the last fer- thinsr. TYNDALE, 1526. 365 Chap. XIII. i Forsothe sum men nei5eden in that tyme, tellinge to him of Galilees, whos blood Pilat myngede with the sacrificis of hem. 2 And he answeringe seide to hem, Wenen ^e, that thes men of Galilee weren synneris byfore alle Galileis, for thei suffriden suche thingis 1 3 Nay, I seye to 50U ; but alle ^e schulen perische in lyk manere, no but je schulen haue penaunce. 4 And as tho ten and ei5te, on which the tour of Siloa felde doun, and slouj hem, gessen ^e, for and thei weren det- tours moi'e than alle men dwellinge in Jerusalem 1 5 Nay, I sei to 30U ; but also ^e alle schulen perische, if 50 schulen not do penaunce. 6 Forsothe he seide this lyknesse. Sum man hadde a fyge tree plauntid in his vyner, and he cam sekynge fruyt in it, and fond not. 7 Sothli he seide to the tilier of the vyner, Loo ! thre jeeris ben, sithen I come sekinge fruyt in this fyge tree, and I fond not ; tlierfore kitt it doun, wherto occupieth it, 5he, the erthe 1 8 And he answeringe seide to him, Lord, suff're also this jeer, til the while I delue aboute it, and sende toordis ; 9 And if it schal make fruyt, ellis in tyme to comynge thou schalt kitte it doun. 10 Forsothe he was techinge in the synagoge of hem in sabotis. 1 1 And loo ! a womman that hadde a spirit of sykenesse ten and eijte jeeris, and was bowid doun, nether in ony ma- nere myjte looke vpward. 12 Whom whanne Jhesu hadde seyn, he clepide to hym, and seide to hir, Womman, thou ert left of thi sykenesse. thence, tyll thou have made goode the vtmose farthynge. Chap. XIII. i There were present at the same season, that shewed hym of the Galileans, whose blonde Pilate meng- led with their awne sacrifice. 2 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, Suppose ye, that these Galileans were greater synners then all other Galileans, be cause they sufFred suche punysshment 1 3 I tell you, naye ; but except ye re- pent, ye shall all in lyke wyse perysshe. 4 Or thynke ye, that those xviij. apon whom the toure in Siloe fell, and slewe them, were synners above all men that dwell in Jherusalem ? 5 I tell you, naye ; butt excepte ye repent, ye all shall lyke wyse perisshe. 6 He put forthe this similitude. A certayne man had a fygge tree in his vyneyarde, and he cam and sought frute theron, and founde none. 7 Then sayde he to the dresser of his vyneyarde, Beholde ! this thre yeare, have I come and sought frute in this fygge tree, and fynde none ; cut it doune, why combreth hit the grounde 1 8 And he answered and sayde vnto him, Lorde, lett it alone this yeare also, till I digge rounde aboute it, and donge it; 9 To se whether it will beare frute, yt not then after that cut hym doune. 10 He taught in won of their sina- gogges on the saboth dayes. 1 1 And beholde ! there was a woman which had a sprete off infirmitie .xviij. yeares, and was bowed to gether, and coulde nott well lifte vp her silfe. 1 2 When Jesus sawe her, he called her to hym, and sayde to her. Woman, thou arte delivered from thy disease. 366 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 13 And bis hand hyre on sette, da wivs lieo sona up-arseied, and heo God wuldrode. 1 4 Da gebealli se dugude-ealdor bine, fordam de se Hceiend on reste-dsege bselde, and ssede dam meuegum, Syx dagas synd, on dam gebyrajj dset man wyrce ; cumajj on dam, and beoj) ge- bselede, and na on reste-dsege. 15 Da andswarode se Hselend and cwse)). La liceteras, ne untig}) eower selc on reste-dsege bis oxan, odde assan, fram dtere binne, and leet to wsetere ? 16 Das Abrabames debtor, de Satanas geband, nu ! ebtatyne gear, ne ge- byrede byre beon unbiiuden of dissum bende on reste-dsege 1 17 Da be dis ssede, dii sceamod ealle bis wider-winnan. And eall folc ge- blissode on eallum, dam de wuldorfullice fram him gewurdon. 18 S6|)hce he cwa^j), Hwam is Godes rice gelid and hwam wene ic da^t bit beo gelic 1 19 Hit ys gelic senepes corne, d?et se man onfeng, and seow on his wyrt-tun ; and hit weox, and wear)) niycel troow, and beofenes fugelas reston on bis bogum. 20 And eft be cwre}>, Hwam wene ic dset Godes rice si gelic 1 21 Hit is gelic dam beorman, de dset wif onfeng, and behydde on dam melewe Jjieo gemetu, od hit wear)) eall ahafen. 22 Da ferde be })urh ceastra and castelu, to Hierusalem and dar Iserde. 23 Da cwpe|) sum man to him, Drihten, feawa synd, de synd gebselcdc 1 Da cwaj]) be to him, 24 E'fsta)) dset ge gangon \>\irh. dget ncarwe geat ; fordara ic sccge eow, mancga secajj dset big in-giln, and hi nc niagon. 25 Donne se hiredes ealdor in-gae}>, and bis duru bcclyst, ge standaj) dajr lite, and da duru cnuciaj), and cwcdajj, Drihten, atyn us. Donne c\vy]> he to XIII. 13-25.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 13 And he puttide to hii- the hoondis, and a non she was reysid, and glorifiede God. 14 Sothli the prince of synagoge an- sweringe, hauynge dedeyn for Jhesu hadde heelid in the saboth, seide to the cumpany, Sixe dayes ben, in whiche it bihoueth to wirche ; therfore come in thes, and be 50 heelid, and not in the dayes of saboth. 15 Forsothe the Lord answeringe to him seide, Ypocrite, wher ech of 50U vntyeth not in the saboth his oxe, ethir assCj fro the stable, and ledith for to watre ? 1 6 Bihofte it not this dou5tre of Abra- ham, whom Sathanas hath bounden, loo ! ten and ei5te 5eeris, to be vnbouuden of this bond in the day of saboth ] 17 And whanne he seide thes thingis, alle his aduersaries weren aschamyd. And al the peple ioyede in al thingis, that weren don gloriously of him. 1 8 Therfore he seide, To what thing is the rewme of God lyk? and to what thing schal I gesse it to be lyk ? 19 It is lyk to a corn of seneuey, which takun, a man sente in to his 5erd ; and it wax, and was maad in to a greet tree, and fowelis of the eyr restiden in the braunchis therof. 20 And eftsone he sayd. To what thing schal I gesse the kyngdom of God lyk? 21 It is lyk to sourdow3, which takun, a womman hidith in thre mesuris of mele, til al were sourdowid. 22 And he wente by citees and castels, techinge and makinge iurney in to Jeru- salem. 23 Sothli sum man seide to him, Lord, if there ben fewe, that ben sauyd 1 Sothli he seide to hem, 24 Stryue 3e for to entre by the streit 5ate ; for I seye to 30U, many men seken for to entre, and thei schuleu not mowe. 25 Forsothe whanne the hosebonde man hath entrid, and closid the dore, 5e schulen bigynne to stonde with oute forth, and knocke the dore, sejdnge, TYNDALE, 1526. 307 13 And he layde his hondes on her, and immediatly she was made stray ght, and glorified God. 14 The ruler off the sinagoge answered, with indignacion be cause that Jesus had healed on the saboth daye, and sayde vnto the people, There are sixe dayes in the weke, in which men ought to worke ; in them come, and be healed, and nott on the saboth daye. 1 5 Then answered hym the Lorde and sayd, Ypocryte, doth not cache one of you on the saboth daye loose his oxe, or his asse, from the stall, and leade hym to the water? 16 And shulde not this doughter of Abraham be loosed from this bonde on the - saboth daye, Avhom Sathan hath bounde, loo ! xviij. yeares ? 17 And when he thus sayde, all his adversaris were ashamed. And all the people reioysed on all the excellent dedes, that were done by hym. 18 Then sayde he. What is the kyng- dom of God lyke ? or where to shall I compare it ? 1 9 It is lyke a grayne of mustard seede,' which a man toke, and sowed in his garden ; and it grewe, and wexed a greate tree, and the foules off the ayer bilt in the braunches of it. 20 And agayne he sayde, Where vnto shall I lyken the kyngdom of God 1 21 It is lyke leven, which a woman toke, and hidde in thre busshels of floure, till all was thorow levended. 22 And he went thorowe cities and tonnes, teachynge and toke his iorney towardes Jerusalem. 23 Then sayde won vnto hym, Lorde, are there feawe, that shalbe saved ? And he sayde vnto them, 24 Stryve with youreselves to enter in at the strayte gate ; for many, I saye vnto you, will seke to enter in, and shall nott be able. 25 When the good man of the housse is risen vp, and hathe shett fast the dore, ' and ye begyn to stonde with out, and to knocke at the dore, saynge, Lorde, 368 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke eow, Ne can ic eow, nat ic hwanon ge synd. 26 Donne ongynne ge cwedan, We jeton and druncon bef5ran de, and on urum stnttum ctu Utrdest. 27 Donne seg)j be eow, Ne cann ic hwanon ge synd ; gewitiij) fram me, ealle unriht-wyrhtan. 28 Dar bijj wop and tojja grystlung, donne ge geseo}) Abraham, and Isaac, and lacob, and ealle witegan on Godes rice ; and ge beoJ> ut-udrifene. 29 And hig cumajj fram east-dsele and wcst-dsele, and norJ)-di«Ie .... and sittajj on Godes rice. 30 And efne ! synd ytemeste, da de beo}) fyrmeste ; and synd fyrmeste, da de beoj) ytemeste. 31 On dam dsege him genealsehton sume Farisoi, and him saedon, Far, and ga heonon, fordam de Hei-odes de wyle ofslean. 32 And da cwa?]> he to him, Ga)>, and secga}) dam foxe, Deofol-seocnessa ic ut- adrife, and ic hsela gefremme, to-daeg and to-morgen, and Jjriddan doege ic beo fornumen. 33 Deah hwajdere me gebyrej) to-daeg, and to-morgen, and dy aefteran dsege, gan ; fordam de ne gebyrej) da^t se witcga forweorde butan Hierusalem. 34 Eala Hierusalem, Hierusalem, dii de da witegan ofslyhst, and hsenst da de to de asende synd, hu oft ic wolde dine beam gcgaderian, swa se fugel de]> his nest under his fiderum, and du noldcst. 35 Nu ! bij) cower bus eow forlscten. Scj^lice ic cow sccgc, diet ge me ne geseo)), jcrdam de cume se, donne ge cwedaj), Gcbletsod sy, se de com on Drihtnes naman. Chap. XIV. ^i Da wxa geworden, da he code on sumes Farisca caldres Inis, on reste-daege, dset be hlaf sete, and hig begymdon hine. XIIL 26.-XIV. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Lord, opyne to vs. And he answeringe schal seye to 50U, I knowe not 30U, of whennis 56 ben. 26 Thanne ^e schulen bigynne to seye, We ban ete and drunke bifore tbee, and in oure streetis thou hast tau5t. 27 And he schal seye to 30U, I knoAve not 50U, of whennis ^e ben ; go 56 awey fro me, alle worcheris of wickidnesse. 28 Ther schal be wepinge and betinge to gidere of teeth, whanne 5e schulen se Abraham, and Ysaac, and Jacob, and alle prophetis in the kyngdom of God ; sothli 50U to be put out. 29 And thei schulen come fro the eest and west, and fro the north and south, and sitte at the mete in the rewme of God. 30 And loo ! thei that weren firste, ben the laste ; and thei that weren the last, ben the firste. 31 In that day summe of Pharisees camen nj^^, seyinge to him, Go out, and go henuis, for Eroude wole slee thee. 32 And he seith to hem, Go 56, and seye 5e to that fox, Loo ! I caste out fendis, and I make perfitly heelthis, to day and to morwe, and the thridde day I am endid. 33 Netheles it bihoueth me to day, and to morwe, and the day suynge, to walke ; for it fallith not a prophete to perische out of Jerusalem. 34 Jenisalem, Jerusalem, that sleest prophetis, and stoonest hem that ben sent to thee, hou ofte wolde I gedere to gidere thi sones, as a brid his nest vnder pennes, and thou noldist. 35 Loo ! 50ure hous schal be left to 50U desert. Sothli I seie to 30U, for 30 schulen not se me, til it come, whanne 3e schulen seye, Blessid is he, that cometh in the name of the Lord. TYNDALE, 1526. 3G9 Chap. XIV. i And it was don, whanne he had entrid in to the hous of sum prince of Pharisees, in the saboth, to ete breed, and thei aspieden him. lorde, open vnto vs. And he shall an- swer and saye vnto you, I knowe nott whence ye are. 26 Then shall ye begyn to saye, We have eaten and dronken in thy presence, and thou hast naught in oure stretes. 27 And he shall saye, I tell you I wott nott whence ye are ; departe from me, all ye workers off iniquytie. 28 There shalbe wepynge and gnassh- ynge of teth, when ye shall se Abraham, and Ysaac, and Jacob, and all the pro- phetes in the kyngdom of God ; and youre selves thrust oute a dores. 29 And they shall come from the eest and from the weest, and from the northe and fi-ora the southe, and shall reest in the kingdom of God. 30 And beholde ! there are last, which shalbe fyrst ; and there are fyrst, which shalbe last. 31 The same daye there cam certaine of the Pharises, and sayd vnto him, Gett the out of the waye, and departe hence, for Herode will kyll the. 32 And he sayd vnto them. Goo ye, and tell that foxe, Beholde ! I cast oute devils, and heale the people, to daye and to morowe, and the thyrd daye I make an ende. 33 Neverthelesse I must walke, to daye, and to morowe, and the daye folowinge ; for it cannott be that a prophet perisshe eny other where save att Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which klll- est prophetes, and stonest them that are sent to the, howe often wokle I have gadered thy children to gedder, as the hen her nest vnder her wynges, and thou woldest nott. 35 Beholde ! youre habitacion shalbe left vnto you desolate. For I tell you, ye shall not se me, vntill the time come, that ye shall saye, Blessed ys he, that commeth in the name off the Lorde. Chap. XIV. 1 And it chauused, that he went into the housse of won off the chefc Pharises to eate breed, on a saboth daye, and they watched hym. B b 370 GOTHIC, 360. 9 na aftumistan habau staj). 10 Ak })an haitaizau, atgaggancls, an- akumbei ana );amma aftumistin stada, ei h\\>e qimai, saei haihait )>uk, qij^ai du ]jus, Friyond, usgagg hauliis. panuli * ist ])us haubijja faura jjaim mi]:)anakumb- yandam jjus. 1 1 TJnte wbazub saei hauhei)) sik silba, gabnaiwyada ; yab saei bnaiweijj sik silban, iisbaubyada. 1 2 Qa}niJ)-)'an yab })amma baitandiu sik, pan waurkyais uudaurnimat, aiJ}J)au nabtainat, ni baitais friyonds ))eiuaus, nib brojjruns jjeinans, nib nijjyans )jcin- ans, nib garaznans gabeigans ; ibai aufto yab eis aftra baitaina ))uk, yab wair|)i|) ])us usguklan. 13 Ak Jjan waurkyais daubt, bait un- Icdans, gamaidans, baltans, blindans, 1 4 Yab audags wair))is ; unte eis ni baband usgikbm ))us, usgiklada auk |'us in ustassai })ize uswaurbtane. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 2 Da wres dar sum wreter-seoc man beforan bim. 3 Da cwfe}> se Hselend to dam s6-gleaw- um and Fariseum, Is bit alyfed daet man on reste-dagum baele 1 4 Da suwbdon big. Da nam be bine and gebeeldc, and forlet byne. 5 Da cwfe]) be to liim, andswariende, Hwylces eowres assa odde oxa befealjj on 0cnne pytt, and ne tibj) be byne bi'ted- Hce uj) on reste-dtege ? 6 Da ne mibton big agen dis bim ge- andwyrdan. 7 Da ssede be sum bigspel be dam in- gela))edon, gymende bu big da fyrmestan setl gecuron, and dus cwrej), 8 Donne dii byst to gyftum gelaJ)od, ne site du on dam fyrmestan setle ; de- Ises wenunga sum Aveorjjfub-a sig in- gelaJ)od fram bim, 9 And donne cume se de de in-ge- lajjode, and secge de, Rym dysum men setl, and dii donne mid sceame nymc dset ytemeste setb 10 Ac donne du geclypod byst, ga, and site on dam ytemestan setle, dset se de de in-gela))ode, donne be cym)>, cwede to de, La freond, site ufer. Donne by}) de weorjnnynt beforan mid-sittendum. 1 1 Fordam Eelc de bine up-abef[), bi}) gcnyderod ; and se de bine nydcra)', se bi}) up-abafen. 12 Da cwjb}) be to dam, de bine in-ge- la}iode, Donne dii dest wiste,odde feorme, ne clypa du dine frynd, ne dine ge- brodru, ne dine cudan, ne dine Avclegan nebbeburas ; de-lses bi de agen la})ion, and du bajbbe edlean. 13 Ac donne dii gcbeorscype do, clypa })earfan, and wanbalc, and bcalte, and blinde, 14 Donne bist du eadig ; fordam de bi nabba}), bwanon big bit de forgyldon, 86}ilice bit by}) do forgolden on ribtwisra seriste. XIV. 2-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 2 And loo ! sum man syk in ydropesie was bifore him. 3 And Jhesu answeringe seide to the wyse men of lawe, and to Pharysees, seiyinge, Where it is leeful for to heele in the sabotis 1 ■4 And thei heelden pees, Forsothe Jhesu heelide him takun to, and lefte, 5 And he answeringe to hem, seyde, Whos asse ether oxe of 5oure schal falle in to a pitt, and not a non he schal drawe out liim on the day of sabot 1 6 And thei my^ten not answere to him to thes thingis. 7 Forsothe he seyde also a parable to men bodun to a feeste, biholdinge how thei chesiden the firste seetis, seyinge to hem, 8 Whanne thou schalt be bedun to wed- dingis, sitte thou not at the mete in the firste place ; lest perauenture a worschip- fullere than thou be bedun of him, 9 And he comynge that clepide thee and him, seye to thee, 3y^^ place to this, and thanne thou schalt bigynne with schame to holde the laste place. 10 But whanne thou schalt be bedun to feeste, go, and sitte doun in the laste place, that whanne he schal come, that load thee to feeste, he seye to thee, Frend, sti3e hijere. Thanne giorie schal be to thee bifore men syttinge to gidere at the mete. 1 1 For ech that enhaunsith him silf, schal be maad I0W3 ; and he that mekith him silf, schal be hi3ed. 12 Forsoth he seide also to him, that hadde bedun him to the feeste, Whanne thou makist a mete, ether souper, nyle thou clepe thi frendis, nether thi bri- theren, nethir cosyns, nethir nei5eboris, nether riche men ; lest perauenture and thei bidde thee a5en to feeste, and 3eld- inge a3en be maad to thee. 13 But whanne thou makist a feeste, clepe pore men, feble men, crokid, and blynde, 14 And thou schalt be blessid ; for thei ban not, wher of to 3elde to thee, forsoth it schal be 3oldun to thee in the risyng a3en of iuste men. TYNDALE, 1526. 371 2 And beholde ! there was a man be- fore hym which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answered and spake vnto the lawears, and Pharises, sayinge, Is hit laufuU to heale on the saboth daye 1 4 And they helde their peace. He toke the man and healed him, and lett hym goo. 5 And answered them sayinge, Whiche of you shall have an asse or an oxe fallen into a pitt, and will nott straight waye pull him out on the saboth daye 1 6 And they coulde not answer hym agayne to that. 7 He putt forthe a similitude to the gestes, when he marked howe they preased to the hyest roumes, and sayd vnto them, 8 When thou arte bidden to a wedd- ynge of eny man, sitt nott doune in the hyest roume ; lest a more honorable man then thou be bidden of hym, 9 And he that badde bothe hym and the come, and saye to the, Geve this man roume, and thou then begyn with shame to take the lowest roume. 10 But rather when thou arte bidden, goo, and sit in the lowest roume, that when he that bade the commeth, he maye saye vnto the, Frende, sitt vp hyei\ Then shalt thou have preyase in the presence of them that sitt at meate with the. 11 For whosoever exalteth hym silfe, shalbe brought lowe ; and he that hum- bleth hini silfe, shalbe exalted. 12 Then sayde he also to him, that bade him to diner. When thou makest a diner, or a supper, call not thy frendes, nor thy brethren, nether thy kinsmen, nor yet riche neghbours ; lest they bidde the agayne, and make the rec^mpence. 13 Butt when thou makest a feast, call the povre, the maymed, the lame, and the blinde, 1 4 And thou shalt be happy ; for they cannot recompence the, butt thou shalt be recompensed at the resurreccion of the iuste men. B b 2 372 GOTHIC, 360. 15 Galiausyands \>an sums j)izei an- akumbyandane jnita, qa]) du "imma, Aud- ags, saci matyij) hlait" in })iudangardyai Guj)S. i6 paruh qa)) imma Frauya, Manna sums gawaurhta nalitamat mikilana, yah Laihait managans. 17 Yah insandida skalk seinana wheilai nahtamatis, qijjan )iaim haitanam, gagg- ij), uute yu manwu ist aUata. 18 Yah dugunnun suns fam-qlj^an allai. Sa frumista qa)?, Land bauhta, yah J^arf galeij)an, yah saiwhan jjata ; bidya ^uk, habai mik faurqijjanana. 19 Yah anjjar qa)i, Yuka auhsne us- bauhta fimf, yah gagga kausyan ))ans ; bidya jjuk, habai mik faurqi]>anana. 20 Yah sums qaj), Qen liugaida ; yah du))e ni mag qiman. 2 1 Yah qiniands sa skalks, gataih fi-au- yin seinamma }nita. panuh jjwairhs sa gardawaldands, qa)) du skalka seinamma, Usgagg sprauto in gatwons yah staigos baurgs, yah unledans, yah gamaidans, yah blindans, yah haltans attiuh hidre. 22 Yah qa)) sa skalks, Frauya, war)?, swe anabaust, yah nauh stads "ist. 23 Yahqajj sa frauya du ))amma skalka, Usgagg and wigans yah fa))OS, yah nau))ei 'innatgaggan, ei usfulnai gards meins. 24 Qijja allis izwis, ))atei ni ainshun manne yainaize ))ize faura haitanane, kausei)) j)is nahtamatis meinis. 25 Mi))iddycdun \>a.n imma hiuhmans mauagai ; yah gawandyands sik, qa)j du im, 26 Yal^ai whas gaggi)? du mis, yah ni fiyai)j attan seinana, yah ai)iein, yah qcn, yah barna, yah bro)iruns, yah swistruns, naulm))-))an seina silbins saiwala, ni mag meins siponeis wisan. 27 Yah saei ni bairi)j galgan seinana, yah gaggui afar mis, ni mag wisan meins siponeis. 28 Izwara whas I'aihtis wilyands kelikn ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 1 5 Da clis gehyrde sum of dam sittend- um, dii cw?e)> he, Eadig is se, de hlaf yt on Godes rice.''' 16 Da ssede he him. Sum man worhte mycele feorme, and manega gelajjode. 17 Da sende he his ))eowan to doere feorme timan, doet he Secde dam gela))- edum, da3t hig comon, fordam dc calle );ing gearwe wseron. 18 Da ongunnon hig ealle higbeladian. Se forma him ssede, Ic bohte senne tun, ic htebbe neode dait ic fare, and hine gcseo ; ic bidde de, dret du me be- ladige. 19 Da cwse]> se oder, Ic bohte an ge- tyme oxena, mi wille ic faran and fand- ian hyra ; nii bidde ic de, belada me. 20 Da cwse)) sum, Ic Isedde wif ham ; fordam ic ne mseg cuman. 21 Da cyrde se )'eowa, and cydde his hlaforde da3t. Da cwae)) se hlaford mid yrre to dam ))eowan, Ga hrade on da stryeta and on wic dissc ceastre, atnl )>earfan, and wanhale, and blinde, and laealte Ised hider in. 22 Da cwsalp se )'eowa, Hlaford, hit ys gedon, swa du bude, and nu gyt her is serntig stow. 23 Da cwa?)j se hlaford da gyt to dam ))eowan, Ga geond diis wegas and hegas, and nyd hig dajt hig gan in, da;t min hus si gefyllcd. 24 S6)'lice ic eow secge, daet nan dsera manna de geclypode synd, ne onbyrigea]> minre feorme.^ 25 S6))lice mid him ferde mycel moen- ego ; da cwa;)j he, to him bewcnd, 26 Gyf hwa to me cym)), and ne hata)? his feeder, and modcr, and wif, and beam, and brodru, and swustra, and donne gyt his sawlc, ne mneg he been min Icorning-cniht. 27 And se de ne byr)) hys cwylminge, and cym)) a3fter me, ne nia?g he beori min Icorning-cniht. 28 Hwylc eowcr wyle timbrian anne XIV. 15-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 15 Whanne sum man of sittinge at the mete had herd thes things, he seide to hym, Blessid is he, that schal ete breed in the rewme of God. 16 And he seide to him, Sum man maade a gi-eet souper, and clepide manye. 17 And he sente his seruauut in the our of souper, to seye to men bedun to feeste, that thei schulden come, for now alle thingis ben redy. 18 And alle bigunnen to gidere to ex- cuse. The firste seide, I haue bou3t a toun, and I haue nede to go out, and to se it ; I preie thee, haue me excusid. 19 And the tothir seide, I haue bou5t fyue 3okis of oxen, and I go to proue hem ; I preie thee, haue me excusid. 20 And an otiiir seide, I haue weddid a wyf ; and therfore I may not come. 21 And the seruaunt turnyd a5en, toolde thes thingis to the lord. Thanne the hosebonde man wroth, seide to his seruaunt, Go out soone in to grete stretis and smale streetis of the citee, and brynge in hidur pore men, and feble, and blynde, and crokid. 22 And the seruaunt seith. Lord, it is don, as thou hast comaundid, and jit place is. 23 And the lord seith to the seruaunt. Go thou into weyes and heggis, and constreyne for to entre, that myn hous be fillid. 24 Forsothe I seie to ;ou, for noone of tho men that ben clepid, schal taaste my souper. 25 Sothli many cumpanyes wenten with him ; and he turned, seide to hem, 26 If ony Cometh to me, and hatith not his fadir, and modir, and wyf, sones, and britheren, and doujtris, jit forsoth and his lyf, he may not be my disciple. 27 And he that berith not his cross, and Cometh aftir me, may not be my disciple. 28 Forsoth who of 30U willinge to TYNDALE, 1526. 373 15 When won of them that sate at m^ate also herde that, he sayde vnto hym, Happy is he, that eateth breed in the kyngdome of God. 16 Then sayd he to hym, A certayne man ordcned a greate supper, and bade many. 17 And sent his servaunt att supper time, to saye to them that wer bidden, come, for all thynges are redy. 18 And they all atonce began to make excuse. The fyrst sayd vnto him, I have bought a ferme, and I must nedes goo, and se it ; I praye the, have me excused. 19 And another sayd, I have bought fyve yooke of oxen, and I must goo to prove them ; I praye the, have me excused. 20 The thyrde sayd, I have maried a wyfe ; and therfore I cannot come. 2 1 And the servaunt went agayne, and brought his master worde there of. Then was the good man of the housse displeased, and sayd to his servaunt, Goo out quickly into the stretes and quarters of the citie, and brynge in bidder the povre, and the maymed, and the halt, and the blinde. 22 And the servaunt sayd, Lorde, it is done, as thou commaundest, and yet there is roume. 23 And the lorde sayd to the servaunt, Go out into the hie wayes and hedges, and compell them to come in, that my housse maye be filled. 24 For I saye vnto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall tast of my supper. 25 There went a greate company with him ; and he turned, and saide vnto them, 26 Yf a man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wyfe, and children, and brethren, and sisters, more over and his awne life, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever beare nott hys crosse, and come after me, cannot be my disciple, 28 Which of you is he that is desposed 374 GOTHIC, 360. timbryan, niu frumist gasitands rabnei}) manwij'O, babaiu du ustiubau 1 29 iibai aufto bi|)e gasatidedi grundu- waddyu, yab ni niabtedi ustiubau, allai )iai gasaiwbandaus, dugiuuaina bilaikau iua, 30 Qi|>andans, patei sa manna dustod- ida timbryan, yab ni mabta ustiubau. 31 AiJ))5au wbas |)iudans gaggands stigq- an wij^va aujiarana [nudan du '•'wiganna, uiu gasitands faurl'is })ankeij>, siaiu inabt- eigs mij) taibun |)Usundyom gamotyan J)amma mi[) twaim tigum Jjusuudyo gagg- andin ana sik 1 32 Eijjau yabai nist mabteigs, uaub- ])anub fairra imma wisandiu, insandyands aim, bidyij) gawair|)yis. 33 Swab nu wbaiyizub izwava, saei ni afqi|)i|) abamma aigina seinamma, ni mag wisan meins siponeis. 34 God salt ; i}) yabai salt baud wairjjij), Avbe gasupoda 1 35 Nib du air})ai, ni du maibstau fagr ist, ut uswaivpand imma. Saei babai ausona gabausyandona, gabausyai. Chap. XV. i Wesunuj>-})an imma newbyandans sik allai motaryos yah fra- ■vvauvbtai bausyan imma. 2 Yab birodidedun Fareisaieis yab bok- aryos, qijjandans, patei sa fi'awaurbtans andnimij>, yab mi|)matyi|) im. 3 QaJ) })an du im \>o gayukon, qijjands, 4 Wbas manna izwara aigands taihun- tebund lambe, yab fraliusands ainamma |)ize, niu bilci))i)) ))0 niuntehund yab niun ana au))idai, yab gaggij) afar {lamma fralusanin, unte bigitij) ^latnl 5 Yab bigitands, uslagyijj ana amsans seinans faginonds ; 6 Yah qimands in garda gala)?©)) fri- yonds yah garaznans, qi|)ands du im, Fagino}) m\\> mis, Jjammei bigat lamb mein, jiata fralusano. 7 Qil'a izwis, }?atci swa faheds wair)?!)) ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke stypel, hu ne sytt be serest and tele)) da andfengas de him bebcfe synd, bwseder be bajbbe bine to fuU-fremmenne 1 29 De-ljfis syddan be da?ne grundTweall leg)), and ne ma?g bine full-fremman, ealle de hit geseo)), agynnon bine tselan, 30 And cwedan, Hwset des man agan timbrian, and ne mibte hit ge-endian. 31 Odde gyf bwylc cyning wyle faran and fcobtan agen oderne cyning, hu ne sit be ser and jjenc)), bwa^der he mpege mid tyn ))usendum cuman agen done de him jigen cym)) mid twentigum \>n- seudum 1- 32 And gif he donne wid bine gefeobt- an ne ma;g, ... he sent aei*yndracan, and bitt sibbe. 33 Witodbce swa is selc of eow, de ne wid-sa^c)) eallum ))ingum de be ah, ne ma?fr be beon min leorning-cnibt. 34 God ys sealt ; gif hit awyr)), on dam de bit gesylt bi)> ? 35 Nis bit nyt ne on eorjmn, ne on myxcne, ac byt bi)) iit-aworpcn. Gehyre, se de earan bsebbe to gehyrenne. Chap. XV. '•'i S6)>l?ce him genea- Isebton manfulle and synfuUe, dait big bis word gebyrdon. 2 Da murcnedon da Farisei and da boceras, and cwa^don, Des onfebj) syn- fulle, and mid him ytt. 3 Da cwa;)) be dis bigspel to dam, 4 Hwylc man is of eow de hsef)) hund sceapa, and gif he forlyst an of dam, hu ne forlset be donne nigon and hund nigontig on dam westene, and gse)) to dam de forwear)), od he hit f int 1 5 And donne be bit fiut, he hit set on his exla geblissiende ; 6 And donne he ham cym)), he to- somne clypa)) bys frynd and bis nebbe- buras, and cwy)), Blissia)) mid me, fordam ic funde min sceap, de forwear)). 7 Ic secge eow, daet swa by)) on heofone XIV. 29.-XV. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. bylde a tour, wlier -he sittinge countith not first the spensis that ben nedful^ if he haue to performe 1 29 Lest aftir he hatla sett tlie founcle- ment, and my5te not performe, alle that seen, bigynne to scorue him, 30 Seyinge, For this man bigan to bilde, and my5te not ende. 31 Ether what kyng to goynge to make batel a5ens another kyng, wher he sittinge bythenkith not first, if he may with ten thousynd go a5ens him that Cometh to him with twenty thou- synd ? 32 Ellis him 5it doinge a fer, he send- inge a messanger, preieth tho thingis that ben of pees. 33 So therfore ech of 50U, that I'e- nouncith not alle thingis whiche he weeldith, may not be my disciple. 34 Salt is good thing ; forsotb if salt schal vanysche, in what tiling schai it be sauei-id 1 35 Nether in erthe, nether in the dunghil it is profitable, but it schal be sent out. He that hath eeris of heer- inge, heere. Chap. XV. i Forsothe pupplicans and synful men weren nei5inge to him, that thei schulden heere him. 2 And Farisees and scribis grucchiden, seyinge. For this man receyueth synful men, and etith with hem. 3 And he seith to hem this parable, seiynge, 4 What man of 30U that hath an hun- drid scheep, and if he hath lost oon of hem, wher he leeuith not nynty and nyiie in desert, and gotli to it that perischide, til he fynde if? 5 And whanne he hath founden it, he ioyinge puttith on his shuldris ; 6 And he comynge hoom clepith to gidere his frendis and nei5ebors, seyinge to hem, Thanke ge me, for I haue founden my scheep, which hadde per- ischid. 7 Sothly I seye to 30U, so ioye schal TYNDALE, 1526. 375 to bilde a toure, and sitteth not doune before and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to performe it 1 29 Lest after he hathe layde the foun- dacion, and is nott able to performe it, all that beholde it, begyn to moocke hym, 30 Sayinge, This man began to bilde, and was not able to make an ende. 3 1 What kynge goeth to make batayle agaynst another kynge, and sitteth not doune fyrst and casteth in his mynde, wether he be able with ten thousande to mete him that cometh agaynst hym with twenty thousand 1 32 Or els whill the other is yett a greate waye off, he will sende embasseat- ours, and desyre peace. 33 Soo lyke wyse none of you, that forsaketh nott all that he hathe, can be my disciple. 34 Salt is good ; but if salt be corupte, what shall be seasoned there with 1 35 It is nether good for the londe, nor yet for the donge hill, men cast it out at the dores. He that hath eares to heare, let him heare. Chap. XV. i Then resorted vnto him all the publicans and synners, for to heare him. 2 And the Pharises and scribes grudged, sainge, He receaveth to his company synners, and eateth Avith them. 3 Then put he forthe this similitude to them, sayinge, 4 What man of you havynge an hun- dred shepe, if he loose one of them, doth not leve nynty and nyne in the wildernes, and goo after hym which is loost, vntill he fynde hym 1 5 And when he hath founde hym, he putteth hym on his shulders with ioye ; 6 And as sone as he commeth home he calleth to gedder his lovers and negh- bours, sayinge vnto them, Reioyse with me, for I have founde my shepe, which was loost. 7 I say vnto you, that lyke wyse ioye 376 GOTHIC, 360. in liimina in ainis frawaurhtis idreigond- ins, )>au i'n niunteliundis yah niuue ga- raihtaizc, ])aiei ui J)aurbuu idreigos. 8 Ai|')?au smna qino drakmans liaband- ei taihun, yaLai IValiiisi}) drakmin aiu- amma, niu tandeijj lukarn, yah usbaiig- eij) razn, yah sokeij? glaggwaba, uute bigiti)j? 9 Yah bigitandei, gahaiti)> friyondyos yah garaznons, qi])andei, Fagino}) mi]> mis, unte bigat diakmein, Jjainmei fra- laus. 10 Swa qij^a izwis, faheds wair]u)) in andwairjiya aggele Gujis in ainis idreig- ondins frawaurhtis. 1 1 Qa])u})-})an, Maune sums aihta twans sununs ; 12 Yah qaj) sa yuhiza ize du attin, Atta, gif mis, sei undrinnai mik, dail aifi-inis. Yah disdailida im swes sein. 13 Yah afarnl managans dagans, brahta samana allata sa yuhiza sunus, yah aflaij? iu land fairra wisando ; yah yainar distahida jjata swes seinata libands us- stiuril)a. 14 Bi))e jian frawas allamma, war)? huhrus abrs and gawi yaiuata, yah is dugaun alaj^arba wairj^an. 15 Yah gaggands, galiaftida sik sum- amma baurgyane yainis gauyis. Yah insandida iua hai))yos seinaizos, haldan sweina. 16 Yah gairnida sad itan haurne })oei matidedun sweina, yah manna imma ni gaf. 17 Qimands ))an in sis, qa]?, Whan filu asnye attins meinis, ufarassau haband hh\ibe ; ijj ik huhrau fraqistna. 18 Usstandands, gagga du attin mcin- amnia, yah qi|)a du imma, Atta, fra- waurhta mis in himin, yah in andvvairj)ya jjeinamma ; 19 Yu |)anasei|)s ni im wair|>s ei liait- aiduu sunus |ieins, gatawei mik swc aiiiana asiiyc Jjeinaizc. 20 Yah usstandands qam at attin sein- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke blis be anum synfullum de dsed-bote de\>, ma donne ofer nigon and nigontig- um I'ihtwisra, de dced-b5te ne bclmrfou. 8 Odde hwilc wif h.sef\> tyn scyllingas, gif heo forlyst aenne seylling, hii ne on- seljj heo hyre leoht-ftet, and awent hjTe bus, and sec]) geornh'ce, od heo bine fint? 9 And donne heo hine fiat, heo clypa]) hyre ftynd and nehhebyryna, and cwy^, BlyssiaJ) mid me, fordam ic funde minne seylling, de ic forleas. 10 Ic secge eow, swa bij? blis beforan Godes englum be aniim synfullum de dced-bote de\>.^ 1 1 He cwsejj, So])lice sum man hoefde twegen suna ; 12 Da cwse)) se gingra to his fabler, Fteder, syle me minne dsel minre aelite, de me to gebyre)). Da deelde he him his sehte. 13 Da sefter feawa dagum, ealle his ])ing gegaderodc se gingra sunn, and ferde wrajclice on fcorlen rice ; and for- si:)ilde dar his sehta lybbende on his gBclsan. 14 Da he big haifde ealle amyrrcde, dii wear]) mycel hunger on dam i-ice, and he wear]) wajdla. 15 Da ferde he, and folgode anum burh-sittcndum men dies rices. Da sonde he hine to his tune, dset he heolde his swyn. 16 Da gewilnode he his wambe gefyl- lan of dam bcan-coddum de da swyn aeton, and him man ne scalde. 17 Da bcJ)ohte he bine, and cwaj)', Eala hii fela hyrlinga on mines fteder huse, hlaf genohnc habba]) ; and ic her on hungre forwcordc. 18 Ic arise, and ic fare to minum feeder, and ic sccgc him, Eala feeder, ic syngode on heofenas, and bef5ran de ; 19 Nu ic ne com wyrdc d.iet ic beo din suiiu gcncmned, do me swa anne of din- um hyrlingura. 20 And he aras da and com to his XV. 8-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. be in heuene on o synful man doynge penaunce, than of nynti and nyne iuste, that han no nede of penaunce. 8 Ether what womnian hauynge ten dragmes,''' and if sche hath lost o dragme, wher sche Ii5teth not a lanterne, and turneth vpsodoun the hous, and sekith diligently, til sche fynde 1 9 And whanne sche hath founden, sche clepith to gidere frendis and nei3eboris, seyinge, Thanke 56 me, for 1 haue founden the dragme, which I hadde lost. 10 So I seie to 50U, ioye schal be to the aungels of God on o synful man doynge penaunce. T I Forsothe he seith, Sum man hadde tweye sones ; 1 2 And the 5ongere seide to the fadir, Fadir, 5yue to me the porcioun of sub- staunce,''^ that byfallith to me. And the fadir departide to him the substaunce. 13 And not aftir manye dayes, alle thingis gederid to gidre, the 5ongere sone wente in pilgrymage in to a fer cuntree ; and there he wastide his sub- staunce in lyuynge leccherously. 14 And aftir that he hadde endid alle thingis, a strong hungir was maad in that cuntreC; and he bigan to haue nede. 15 And he wente, and cleuyde to oou of the citeseyns of that cuntree. And he sente him in to his toun, that he schulde feede hoggis. 16 And he coueitide to fille his wombe of the coddis whiche the hoggis eeten, and no man 5af to him. 17 Sothli he turned a5en in to him sllf, seyde, Hon many hirid men in my fadir hous, han plente of looues ; forsothe I perische here thurj hungir. 18 I schal ryse, and I schal go to my fadir, and I schal seie to him, Fadir, I haue synned a3ens heuene, and bifore thee ; ^9 Now I am not woi'thi to be clepid thi sone, make me as oon of thi hyi'id men. 20 And he rysinge cam to his fadir. TYNDALE, 1526. 377 shalbe in heven over one synner that repenteth, moore then over nynety and nyne iuste persons, whiche nede noo repentaunce. 8 Other what woman liavynge .x. grotes, if she loose won, doth not light a candell, and swepe the housse, and seke diligently, till she finde it 1 9 And when she hath founde it, she calleth her lovers and her neghbours, saynge, Reioyce with me, for I have founde the groate, which I had loost. 10 Lykwyse I saye vnto you, ioye shalbe in the presence off the angels off God over one synner that repentheth. 1 1 And he sayde, A certayne man had two sonnes ; 1 2 And the yonger of them sayde to his father. Father, geve me my parte off the goodes, that to me belongeth. And he devided vnto them his sub- staunce. 13 And not longe after, the yonger Sonne gaddered all that he had to gedder, and toke his iorney into a farre countre ; and there he wasted his goodes with royetous livinge. 14 And when he had spent all that he had, there rose a greate derth thorow out all that same londe, and he began to lacke. 1 5 And he went, and clave to a citesyn of that same countre. Which sent hym to the felde, to kepe his swyne. 16 And he wold fayne have filled his bely with the coddes that the swyne ate, and noo man gave hym. 17 Then he remembred hym silfe, and sayde, Howe many hyred servauntes at my fathers, have breed ynough ; and I dye for honger. 18 I will a ryse, and goo to my father, and will saye vnto hym. Father, I have synned agaynst heven, and before the ; 1 9 Nowe am I not worthy to be called thy Sonne, make me as one of thy heyrcd servauntes. 20 And he arose and cam to his father. 378 GOTHIC, 360. amma. Nauhj^aimh jjan fairra wisanclan, gasawh iua atta 'is, yali infeinoda. Yah ^ragyands, draus ana hals is, yah kukida imma. 21 Yah qaj) inima sa sunus, Atta, fra- waurhta in himin, yah in andwairfjya })einamma ; yu jiauaseijjs ni im wair})S ei haitaidau sunus perns. 22 Qa]j ))an sa atta du skalkam sein- aim, Sprauto "'"bi'ingi)) wastya ]>o frum- istou, yah gawasyij) ina, yah gibijj figg- ragulj) in handu is, yah gaskohi ana futuns is ; 23 Yah ■''bringandans stiui- Jjana alidan, ufsneij'ij', yah matyandans, wisam waila. 24 Unte sa sunus meins dau|>s was, yah gaqiunoda ; yah fralusans was, yah bi- gitans wai'l?. Yah dugunnun wisan. 25 Wasu))-|)an sunus is sa aljnza ana akra ; yah qiniands, atiddya newh razn, yah gahausida saggvvins yah laikins. 26 Yah athaitauds sumana magi we, frahuh, wha wesi jjata. 27 paruh is qaj) du imma, patei bro))ar J)eins qam, yah afsnaij) atta J)eins stiur ])ana ahdan, unte hailana ina andnam. 28 panuh modags war}), yah ni Avlkla inngaggan. 1\> atta is usgaggands ut, bad ina. 29 paruh i's andhafyands, qajj du attin, Sai ! swa filu yere skalklnoda |)us, yali ni wlianhun anabusn l^cina ufariddya ; yah mis ui aiw atgaft gaitein, ei mij) friyondam meinaim biwesyau. 30 Ijj ))an sa sunus jjeins, saei fret })ein swcs mi)> kalkyom, qam, ufsnaist imma stiur jjaua alidan. 31 paruh qa]) du imma, Barnilo, ]>u sinteino mi[j mis wast yah is, yah all J)ata mein ]>em ist. 32 Waila wisan, yah faginon skuld was ; unte brojjar jjcins dau|'S was, yah ga- (jiunoda ; yah fralusans, yah bigitans warj>. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke fivdcr. And cla gyt da he wres feor, his fieder he hyne geseah, and wear)) mid mild-heortnesse astyrod. And agen hine arn, and hine beclypte, and cyste hine. 21 Da cw?e)) his sunu, Fseder, ic syn- gode on heofon, and beforan tie ; nu ic ne eom wyrde diet ic din sunu beo ge- nemned. 22 Da cw8e|) se fa^der to his jjeowum, Bringa]) rade dsene selestan gegyrelan, and scryda)) hyne, and syllaj) him bring on his hand, and gescy to his fotum ; 23 And bringa)) an fsett styric, and ofsleaj), and uton etan, and gewistful- lian. 24 Fordam des min sunu wa3S dead, and he ge-edcucode ; he forwear]), and he is gemet. Da ongunnon hig ge- wistlsecan. 25 Sojjlice hys yldra sunu wa^s on secere ; and he com, and (XI he dam hiise genealcvhte, he gehyrde dame sweg and d;et wered. 26 Da, clypode he anne J>eow, and acs- odc hine, hwa^t dfet wsere. 27 Da cwa?)) he, Din brodor com, and din ftcder ofsloh an f;ott cealf, fordam de he hyne halne onfeng. 28 Da gebealh he hine, and nolde in- gnn. Da code his fieder lit, and ongan hine biddan. 29 Da cwse|) he his fjicder andswai'- igende, Efne ! swa fela geara ic de jjeow- ode, and ic nsefre din bebod ne for- gymde ; and ne sealdest dii me nsefre an ticcen, dait ic mid minum freondum gewistfullode. 30 Ac syddan des din sunu com, de hys spede mid myltystruni amyrde, du ofsloge him fictt cealf. 31 Da cWcTJ) he, Sunu, du cart symle mid mc, and ealle mine J^ing synd dine. 32 De gcl)yrcde gewistfullian, and ge- blissian ; fordam des din brodor wses dead, and he ge-cdcucode ; he forwearj? and he is gemet. XV. 21-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. Sothli whanne he was ^\t fer, his fadir sy3 him, and he was stirid by mercy. And he reunynge to, felde ou his necke, and kiste him. 21 And the sone seyde to him, Fadir, I haue synned a3ens heuene, and bifore thee ; and now I am not worthi to be clepid thi sone. 22 Forsotli the fadir seyde to his ser- uaimtis, Soone bringe 56 forth tlie firste stoole, and clothe 3e him, and 5yue ■^e a ring in his hond, and schoou in to the feet ; 23 And brynge 50 a calf maad fat, and sle 5e, and ete we, and plenteuously ete we. 24 For this my sone was deed, and hath \jned ajen ; he perischide, and is founden. And alle bigunnen to eat plenteuously. 25 Forsoth his eldere sone was in the feeld ; and whanne he cam, and nei3ede to the hous, he herde a syraphonye and a crowde. 26 And he clepide oon of the ser- uauntis, and axide, what thingis thes weren. 27 And he seide to him, Thi brodir is comen, and thi fadir hath slayn a fat calf, for he receyuede him saf 28 Forsoth he was wroth, and wolde not entre. Therfore his fadir gon out, bigan to preie him. 29 And he answeringe to his fadir, seide, Lo ! so manye ^eeris I serue to thee, and I brak neuere thi comaunde- ment; thou hast neuere 30uun a kyde to me, that I schulde ete largely with my frendis. 30 But aftir that this thi sone, which deuouride his substaunce with hooris, cam, thou hast slayn to him a fat calf 31 And he seide to him, Sone, thou ert euere with me, and alle myne thingis ben thyne. 32 Forsothe it bihofte to ete plenteu- ously, and for to ioye ; for this thi bro- ther was deed, and lyuede a3eyn ; he peryschide, and he is founden. TYNDALE, 1526. 379 When he was yett a greate waye of, his father sawe hym, and had compassion on hym. And ran vnto him, and fell on his necke, and kyssed hym. 21 And the sonne sayd vnto hym, Father, I have synned agaynst heven, and in thy sight ; nether am I worthy hence forthe to be called thy sonne. 22 Then sayde the father to his ser- vauntes, Bringe forth that best garment, and put it on hym, and put a rynge on his honde, and shewes on his fete ; 23 And brynge bidder that fatted caulfe, and kyll hym, and lett vs eate, and be mery. 24 For this my sonne was deed, and is alive agayne ; he was loste, and ys nowe founde. And they began to make goode cheare. 25 The elder brother was in the felde ; and Avhen he cam, and drewe nye to the housse, he herde minstrelcy and dauns- ynge. 26 And called one of his servauntes, and axed, what thoose thynges meante. 27 He said vnto him, Thy brother is come, and thy father hath killed the fatted caulfe, be cause he hath receaved him safe and sounde. 28 And he was angry, and wolde not goo in. Then cam his father out, and entreated him. 29 He answered, and sayde to hys father. Loo ! these many yeares have I done the service, nether brake at eny time thy commaundment ; and yet gavest thou me never soo moche as a kyd, to make mery with my lovers. 30 But as sone as this thy sonne was come, which hath devoured thy goodes wyth harloottes, thou haste for his plea- sure killed the fatted caulfe. 3 I And he sayd vnto him, Sonne, thou wast ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was mete that we shulde make mery, and be glad ; for this thy brother was deed, and is a live agayne ; and was loste, and is founde. 380 GOTHIC, 360. Chap. XVI. i Qa))u|)-})an du sii^on- yam seinaim, Manue sums Avas gabeigs, saei aihta fauragaggyan ; yah sa fra- wrobijjs warj) du imma, ei distahidedi aigin is. 2 Yah atwopyands ina, qa)j du imma, Duwhe ))ata hausya fram. |)us 1 usgif rajjyou fauragaggyis })einis, ni magt auk yu J>aaamais fauragaggya wisan. 3 Qaj) ))an in sis sa fauragaggya, Wlia tauyau, Jjandci fi'auya meins afnimi}) fixur- agaggi af mis 1 graban ni mag, bidyan skama mik. 4 Andjjahta mik wha tauyau, ei Jjan bijje afsatyaidau us faui-agaggya, and- nimaiua mik in gardins seinans. 5 Yah athaitands ainwharyanoh faihus- kulane frauyins seinis, qa}) l^amma frum- istin. Whan filu skalt frauyin meiuam- mal 6 paruh qa}j, Taihuntaihund kase al- ewis. Yali qajj du imma, Nim |)us bokos, yah gasitauds s2)vauto, gamelei fimf tiguns. 7 paJ)roh jsan du anjjaramma qa]>, Af)))an J)U Avhan fiki skalt? 1)j is qsip, Taihuntaihund mitade kaurnis. Yah qa)) du imma, Nim jjus bokos, yah melei ahtautehund. 8 Yah hazida sa frauya jjana fauragagg- yan Vnwindijjos, unte frodaba gatawida ; unte jiai sunyos JjIs aiwis frodozans sunum liuhadis in kunya seinamma sind. 9 Yah ik izwis qi|>a, tauyai)) izwis friyonds us faihujn-aihna inwindijjos, ei j'an ufligait>, andnimaina izwis in aiw- einos hleijjros. 10 Saei triggws ist in leitilamma, yah in managamma triggws ist ; yah sa in Icitikxmma untriggwa, yah in managam- ma untriggws ist. 1 1 Yabai nu in inwindamma faihu))- raihna triggwai ni waurjm}), pata sun- ycino wlias izwis galaubcij) ? 12 Yah yabai in J^amma framal'yin triggwai ni waur})u]>, ])ata izwar wlias izwis gibij) 1 i3 Ni ainshun j^iwe mag twaim frau- - ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke Chap. XVI. +1 Da cwse}) he to his leorning-cnihtum. Sum welig man wa^s, se ha3fde sumne gerefan ; se wear)) wid bine forwreged, swylce he his god for- sjiilde. 2 Da clypode he bine, and saede him, Hwl gehyre ic dis be de 1 agyf dine scire, ne miht dii leng tun-scire bewitan. 3 Da cwsej) se gerefa on his ge))ance, Hwpet do ic, fordam de min Idaford mine geref-scire fram me nim)) 1 ne ma?g ic delfan, me sceamaj) da3t ic waedlige. 4 Ic wat hwfet ic do, dset big me on byi'a bus onfon, donne ic bescired beo fram tiin-scire. 5 Da da gafol-gyldan gegaderode waer- on, da ssede he dam forman, Hii mycel scealt du minum hlaforde 1 6 Da ssede he, Hund sestra eles. Da SEcde he him, Nim dine federe, and site hrade, and Avrit fiftig. 7 Da s?ede he odrum, Hii mycel scealt dul Da cwse)) he, Hund mittcna hwaet- ^3. Da cwa^)) he, Nim dine stafas, and writ hund-eahtatig. 8 Da herede se hlaford dfere unribt- wisnesse tun-gerefan, fordam de he gleawlice dyde ; fordam de disse worulde beam synd gleawi'an disses leohtes bcarnum on disse cneorcsse. 9 And ic secge cow, wyrcaj; cow frynd of disse worulde-welan unrihtwisnesse, dajt big onfon eow on ece eardung- stowa, donne ge getcoria]).''' 10 Se de ys on lytlum getry we, se ys on maran gctrywc; and se de ys on lytlum unrihtwis, se ys eac on maran un- rihtwis. 11 Gif ge on unrihtwisum wcoruld- wclan naeron getrywe, hwa bctsecj) eow dret cower ys 1 1 2 And gyf ge on fremedum nseron getrywe, hwa sylj; cow da;t cower ys t 13 Ne mfcg nan [)Cow twam hlafordum XVI. 1-13.] WYCLTFFE, 1389. Chap. XVI. i Forsothe he selde also to his disciplis, Tlier was sum riche man, that hadde a feimour ;^ and this was defamyd anentis him^ as he hadde wastid his goodis. 2 And he clepide him, and seide to him, What heere I this thing of thee 1 jeld resoun of thi ferme, for now thou schalt not mowe holde thi ferme. 3 Forsoth the fermour seide with ynne him silf, "What schal I do, for my lord takith awey fro me the ferme ] I may not delue, I am aschamyd to begge. 4 T woot what I schal do, that whanne I schal be remouyd fro the ferme, thei recejTie me in to her housis. 5 And alle the dettours of the lord clepid to gidere, he seide to the firste, Hou moche owist thou to my lord ] 6 And he seide to him. An hundi-id barelis of oyle. And he seide to him, Taak thin obligaciouu, and sitte soon, and wTyt fyfti. 7 Aftirward he seyde to another, Sothli hou moche owist thou 1 Which seide, An hundrid mesuris of whete. And he seide to him, Tak thi lettris, and "vvryt foure score. 8 And the lord preiside the fermour of wickidnesse, for he hadde don prudently ; for the sones of this world ben more prudent in her generacioun than the sones of lijt. 9 And I seie to 50U, make to 30U frendes of the richesse of wickidnesse, that whan ^e shulen fayle, thei recejnie 30U in to euerlastynge tabernaclis. 10 He that is feithful in the leeste thing, is feithful also in more ; and he that is wickid in a litil thing, is wickid also in the more. 1 1 Therfore if je weren not trewe in wicked riches, who schal bitake to 30U this that is verri ] 1 2 And if 5e weren not trewe in alien thing, who schal jyue to jou this that is joure 1 13 No man seruauut may serue twey TYNDALE, 1526. 381 Chap. XVI. i He sayd also vnto his disciples, There was a certayne rich man, which had a stewarde, that was acused vnto him, that he had wasted his goodes. 2 And he called him, and said vnto him, Howe is it that I heare this of the ? geve a comptes ofi" thy steward shippe, for thou mayste be no longer my stew- arde. 3 The stewarde said -with in him silfe. What shall I do, for my master Avill take a waye from me my stewarde shippe ] I cannot digge, and to begge I am a shamed. 4 I woote what to do, that when I am put out of my stewardshippe, they maye receave me in to there houses. 5 Then called he all his masters detters, and sayd vnto the fyrst, PTowe moche owest thou vnto my master 1 6 And he sayd, An hondred tonnes of oyle. And he sayd to him, Take thy bill, and. sitt doune quickly, and write fiftie. 7 Then said he to another, What owest thou 1 And he sayde, An hondred quar- ters of wheate. He sayd to him, Take thy bill, and writte foure scoore. 8 And the lorde commended the vniust stewarde, because he had done wysly ; for the chyldren of this worlde are in their kynde wyser then the chyldren off light. 9 And I saye also vnto you, make you frendes of the wicked mammon, that when ye shall have nede, they may receave you into everlastinge habita- cions. I o He that is faithful in that wiche is leste, the same is faithful in moche . . . 1 1 So then if ye have not byn faithful! in the \vicked mammon, who will beleve you in that which is true ? 1 2 And if ye have not bene faithfull in another mannes busines, whoo shall geve you youre awne 1 1 3 No servaunt can serve two masters j 382 GOTHIC, 360. yam skalkinon ; andizuh ainana fiyai)), yah an|)arana friyoj) ; aij))jau ainamma andtilo)?, i|j anjjavamma frakann. Ni maguj) Gujia skalkiuon yah faihujiraih- na. 14 Gahausidedun |;au jio alia yah \>ai Fareisaieis, failmfrikai wisandaus, yah bimaiiipidcduu ina. 15 Yah qa)) du im, Yus sijail^, yazei garaihtans domeijj I'zwis silbans in and- Avairjjya manne ; i]j Gu|> kann hairtona izwara, iinte ))ata hauho in mannam, andaset 'in andwair]>ya GuJ)3. 1 6 Witoj) yah praufeteis und lohannen ; ]?a}n-oli ))iudangavdi Gujjs wailameryada, yah whazuh 'in 'izai nauj)yada. 17 I)> azetizo ist liimin yah airj^a hiudai'leijian, Jjau witodls ainana writ gadriusan. 18 Whazuh sa afletands qen seina, yah liugands an)'ara, hurino)) ; yah whazuh saei adeitaua liugai}), horinoj). 19 A|-.]jan manne sums was gahigs, yah gawasids was paurpaurai, yah bwssaun, yah waila wisands daga whammeh baii-h- taba. 20 Ij> unleds sums was, namin haitans Lazarus, sah atwaurpans was du daura 'is banyo fulls, 21 Yah gairnida sa|> 'itan drauhsno, ]>izo driusandeino af biuda ]>\s gabeigins, ; akei yah hiindos ati'inuandans, bilaigodedun banyos 'is. 22 War}) ))an, gaswiltan })amma un- ledin, yah biiggan fram aggilum 'in barma Abrahamis. Gaswalt ]>an yah sa gabeiga, yah gafulhans war)). 23 Yah 'in halyai ushafyands augona seina, wisands in bahveinim, gasawh ])an Abraham fairraj^ro, yah Lazzaru in barmim is. 24 Yah is ufhropyands, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke Jjeowian ; ottde he anne hataji, and oClerne lufa]) ; oclcte he jinum folga)), and oderne forhoga)). And ge ne raagou Gode })eowian and weoruld-welau. 1 4 Das ))ing ealle da Farisei gehyrdon, da de gifre wseron, and hig hine tseldon. 15 Da cwfe]) he to him, Ge synd, de eow-sylfe beforan mannum gerihtw isiajj ; s6|)]ice God can eowre heortan, fordam de beforan Gode ys ascuniendlic, da^t mannnm heah ys. 1 6 Sec cE and witegan od lohannem ; and of him is bodod Godes rice, and ealle on dait strangnesse wyrca]). 17 Eadre is dset heofen and eorjje gewiton, donne an stsef of dajre se fealle. 18 JE'lc man de his wif forlset, and oder nim]), se unriht-hacmj) ; and se de dset forlsetene wif nim]), se unriht- hsem]),^ 19 Sum wclig man wses, and he wajs gescryd mid purpuran, and mid twine, and dajghwamlice riclice gewistfullode. 20 And sum waedla waes, on naman Lazarus, se Iseg on his dura swyde forwundod, 21 And wilnode d?et he hine of his crumum gefylde, de of his bcode feollon, and him nan man ne sealde ; ac hund- as comon, and his wunda liccedon. 22 Da waes geworden, dset se wajdla forjj-ferdc, and hine englas bseron on Abrahames greadan. Da wear)) se wel- ega dead, and waes on belle gebyrged. 23 Da ah5f he his eagan upp, da he on dam tintregum waes, and geseali feorran Abraham, and Lazarum on his greadan. 24 Da hrymde he and c\va?j), Eala fjtder Abraham, gcmiltsa me, and send Lazarum, da;t he dyppe his fingeres ]\]> on wfttcre, and mine tungan gecaele ; fordam de ic eom on dis lige cwylmed. XVI. 14-2 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. lordis ; forsothe ether he schal hate oon, and loue the tothir ; ether he schal cleue to oon, and dispise the othir. )e mown not serue to God and to riches. 14 Forsoth Farisees, that weren coueyt- ouse, herden alle thes thingis, and thai scornyden him. 15 And he seide to hem, 3^ it ben, that iustifyen 50U bifore men ; sothli God knowith 5oure hertis, for that thing that is hi3 to men, is abominacioun anemptis God. 1 6 The lawe and prophetis til to John ; fro that tyme the rewme of God is prechid, and ech man makith violence in to it. 17 Forsothe it is li3ter heuene and erthe to passe oner, than o titil falle fro the lawe. 18 Ech man that forsakith his wyf, and weddith another, doith auoutrie ; and he that weddith the wyf forsakun of the hosebonde, doith auoutrie. 19 Sum man was rich, and was clothid in purpur, and biys,'*' and he eet ech day schynyngli. 20 And ther was sum beggere, Lazarus by name, that lay fill of bylis at his 5ate, 21 Coueytinge to be fillid of the crummes, that felden doun fro the riche niannis boord, and no man 5af to him ; but and houndis camen, and lickiden his bylis. 22 Forsothe it was don, that the beg- gere deiede, and was borun of aungels in to Abrahams bosum. Forsothe and the riche man is deed", and is biried in helle. 23 Forsothe he reysinge his y^en, whanne he was in turmentis, sy^ Abra- ham a fei', and Lazarus in his bosum. 24 And he criynge seyde, Fadir Abra- ham, haue mercy on me, and send Laza- rus, that he dippe the laste part of his i fyngur in watir, and kele my tunge ; \ for I am turmentid in this flawme. TYNDALE, 1526. 383 for other he shall hate the one, and love the other ; or els he shall lene to the one, and despyse the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 1 4 All these thinges herde the Pharises also, which were coveteous, and they mocked him. [5 And he sayd vnto them, Ye are they, which iustifie youre selves before men ; but God knoweth youre hertes, for that which men magnifie, is abhomi- nable in the sight of God. 1 6 The lawe and the prophettes raygned vntyll the tyme of Jhon ; sence that tyme the kyngdom of God is preached, and every man stryveth to goo in. 1 7' Soner shall heven and erth perisshe, then won title of the lawe shall perisshe. 18 Wliosoever forsaketh his wyfe, and marieth another, breaketh matrimony ; and every man which marieth her that is divorsed fi-om her husbande, com- mitteth advoutry also. 19 There was a certayne riche man, which was clothed in purple, and fyne raynes, and fared deliciously every daye. 20 And there was a certayne begger, name Lazarus, whiche laye at hys gate full off soores, 2 1 Desyrynge to be refresshed with the cromes, whiche fell fi'om the ryche mannes horde, ; neverthelesse the dogges cam, and licked his soores. 22 And yt fortuned, that the begger dyed, and was can-yed by the angelles into Abrahams bosome. The riche man also died, and was buried in hell. 23 When he lifte vppe his eyes, as he was in tourmentes, he sawe Abraham a farre off, and Lazarus in his bosome. 24 And cryed and sayd, Father Abra- ham, have mercy on me, and sende Lazarus, that he maye depe the tippe off his fynger in water, and cole my tonge ; for I am tourmented in this flame. 384 GOTHIC, 360. 3 yabai frawaurkyai brojjar j^eins, gasak imma ; yah ^an yabai idreigo sik, fraletais imma. 4 Yah yabai sibun sinjjam ana dag frawaurkyai du |)us, yah sibun sinjiam ana dag gawandyai sik, qijjands, Idreigo mik, fraletais imma. f) Yah qe|;un apaustauleis du Frauyin, Biauk uns galaubein. 6 Qaj) |jan Frauya, Yabai habaidedei]) galaubein swe kaurno sinapis, aij)))au yus yabai qi|'eij> du bairaliagnia jjamma, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 25 Da cwpel? Abraham, Eala sunu, gc]>enc, tla?t du god onfenge on dinum life, and golice Lazarus onfeng yfel ; nu ys des gefrefrod, and du eart cwylmed. 26 And on eallum dissum betweox us and eow is mycel dwolma getrymed ; da de wlUa}) heonon to eow faran, ne magon, ne danon faran hidere. 27 Da cwsep he, Fseder, ic bidde de, dset du sende hine to mines fseder hiase. 28 Ic hrebbe fif gebrodru, dret he cyde him, dajt hig ne cunion on dissa tintrega stowe. 29 Da ssede Abi-aham hym, Hig hab- ba^ Moysen and witegan ; hig hlyston him. 30 Da cwpejj he, Nese, fpeder Abraham, ac hig do)) daed-bote, gif hwylc of dea|?e to him fferj). 31 Da cwa?]) he, Gif hig ne gehyraj) Moysen and da witegan, ne hig ne ge- lyfaj), deah hwylc of deajie arise. Chap. XVII. + 1 Da ewfoj? lie to his leorning-cnihtum, Unmihtlic is da^t ge- drefednyssa ne cumon ; wa dam, de hig ))urh cuma}). 2 Nyttre him wsere, daet an cweorn- stan sy gecnyt abutan his sweoran, and si on sse beworpen, donne he gedrefde anne of dyssum lytlingum. 3 Warniaj) cow ; gyf din brodor syng- a]), eld hym ; 4 And gif he on daeg seofen sidum synga]), and seofen sidum to de on dajg gecyrred by]), and cwy)), Hit me of- fline)), forgyf hit him. 5 Da cw8edon his apostolas, Drihten, geyc lime geleafan. 6 Da cwa?]) Drihten, Gif ge haefdon geleafan swa senepes corn, ge ssedon dissum treowe, Sy dii awyrtwalod, and VI. 25.-XVII. 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 25 And Abraham seicle to him, Sone, haue mynde, for thou hast receyued good thingis in thi lyf, and Lazarus also yuele thingis ; sothli he is now com- fortid, but thou art turmentid. 26 And in alle thes thingis a greet derk place ^ is stablischid by twixe vs and 50U ; that thei that wolen fro hennis passe to 50U, mown not, nether fro thennis passe ouer hidur. 27 And he seide, Therfore I preye thee, fadir Abraham, that thou sende him in to the hous of my fadir. 28 For I haue fyue bretheren, that he witnesse to hem, lest also thei come in to this place of turmentis. 29 And Abraham seide to him, Thei' ban Moyses and the prophetis ; heere thei hem. 30 And he seide, Nay, fadir Abraham, but if ony of deede men schal go to hem, thei schulen do penaunce. 31 Foi'sothe he seyde to him. If thei heere not Moyses and the prophetis, neither if ony of deede men schal ryse a5en, thei schulen bileue to him. TYNDALE, 1526. 385 Chap. XVII. i And he seide to his dlsciplis, It is inpossible that sclaundris come not ; but woo to him, by whom thei comen. 2 It is more profitable to him, if a mylne stoon be put a boute his necke, and he be caat in to the see, than that he sclaundre oon of thes litle. 3 Take je heede to 50U silf ; if thi bro- ther hath synned ajens thee, blame him ; and if he schal do penaunce, for3yue to him. 4 And if seuene sithis in the day he schal synne a3ens thee, and seuene sithis in the day he schal be conuertid to thee, seyinge. It forthenkith me, for3yue to him. 5 And the postlis seiden to the Lord, Encreesse feith to vs. 6 Forsoth the Lord seyde, If 3e schulen haue feith as the corn of syneuey, 36 schulen seye to this more tree, Be thou 25 Abraham sayd vnto hym, Sonne, remembre, that thou in thy lyfetyme receavedst thy pleasure, and contrary wyse Lazarus payue ; nowe therfore is he comforted, and thowe art punnysshed. 26 Beyonde all this bitwene you and vs there is a greate space sett ; so that they which wolde goo from hence to you, canot, nether from thence come bidder. 27 And he sayd, I praye the therfore, father, send him to my fathei's housse. 28 For I have fyve brethren, for to warne them, lest they also come into this place off tourment. 29 Abraham sayd vnto hym. They have Moses and the prophettes ; lett them heare them. 30 And he sayd, Naye, father Abraham, but yf won from the ded cam vnto them, they wolde repent. 31 He sayd vnto hym, Yf they heare not Moses and the prophetes, nether woll they beleve, though won roose from deeth agayne. Chap. XVII. i Then sayde he to his disciples, It can not be avoyded but that occasions of evyll come ; neverthe- lesse wo be to hym, throw whom they come. 2 It were better for hym, if a mylstone wer hanged aboute his necke, and that he were cast into the see, rather then he shulde offende won off this litle wons. 3 Take hede to youre selves ; if thy brother trespas agaynst the, rebuke hym ; and if he repent, forgeve hym. 4 And though he syn agenst the seven tymes in won daye, and seven tymes in a daye tourne agayne to the, sayinge. It repeuteth me, forgeve hym. 5 And the apostles sayde vnto the Lorde, In crease oure fayth. 6 The Lorde sayde, Yf ye had fayth lyke a grayne off mustard sede, and shulde saye vnto thys sycamyne tree, c c 380 GOTHIC, 360. Uslausei ))uk us waurtim, yah ussatei ])uk in marein, yah andhausidedi \>au izwis. 7 Whas \>an izwara skalk aigands ar- yandan, aijij^au haldandau, saei atgagg- aiidin af hai))yai, qijjai, Suns, hiudarleij), anuhkumbei ; 8 Ak niu qi})i|) du imma, Manwei, wha du naht matyau, yah bigaurdans, andbahtei mis, unte matya yah drigka, yah bi]je gamatyis yah gadrigkais J)U ; 9 Iba J)ank \>us fairhaltis skalka yain- amma, unte gatawida j^atei anabudan was 1 Ni man. xo Swa yah yus ))an tauyaijj alia \)0 anabudanona iz^^^s, qij^ai}), patei skalk- os unbrukyai si}'T,im, unte jjatei skul- dcdum tauyan gatawidedum. 11 Yah war)), mi)>))anei iddya is in lairusalcm, yah is );airhi(.ldya Jjairh midya Samariau, yuh Galeilaian. 12 Yah inngaggandin imma in suma haimo, gamotidedun imma taihun Ju-uts- fillai mans, J)aih gastojjun fairrajjro, 13 Yah silbans ushofon stibna, qijj- andans, lesu, talzyand, armai unsis. 14 Yah gaumyands, qa]j du im, Gagg- andans, ataugeij) izwis gudyam. Yah wai-J), mi])]janei galijjun, gahrainidai waurjjun. 1 5 I]) ains J)an ize, gaumyands })ammei hrains war]), gawandida sik, mi]) stibnai mikilai hauhyands GuJ). 16 Yah draus ana andawleizn faura fotum is, awiliudonds imma ; sah was 8amareites. 17 Andhafyands J)an lesus qa]), Niu taihun })ai gahrainidai waur])un, i]) J)ai niun whar? 18 Ni bigitanai waur})un, gawandyand- ans, giban wulJ)U Gu^a, niba sa alya- kunya. 19 Yah qa)) du imma, Usstandands, S^oo > galaubeins ])eina ganasida |)uk. 20 Fraihans ]>&n fram Fareisaium, whan qimij) ))iudangardi Gu))S, andhof ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke aplantod on see, and hit hyrsumode eow. 7 Hwylc eower hsef|) eregendne ))eow, odde seep laesgendne, dam, of dam ajcere gehworfeuum, he him sona seg]), Ga, and site ; 8 And ne seg)) him, Geai'wa, dset ic ete, and gyrd de, and ))ena me, da hwyle de ic ete and drince, and syddan du ytst and drinest ; 9 Wenst dii hsef)) se jjeowa senigne ))anc, fordam de he dyde dset him bebod- en wses 1 Ne, wene ic. ' 10 Swa ys eow donne ge do]) eall doet eow beboden ys, cweda]), Unnytte J)eowas we synd, we dydon dset we don sceoldon.''' 1 1 Da he ferde to Hierusalem, he eode ))urh midde Samarian, and Galileam. 12 And dii he eode on sum castel, him agen urnon tyn hreofe weras, da stodon big feorran, 13 And hyra stefna up-ahofon, and cwtudon, Hselend, bebeodend, gemiltsa us. 14 Da he big geseah, da cwrej) he, Gii]), and setywa)) eow dam sacerdum. Da big ferdon, big wurdon geclaensode. 15 Da hj'ra an geseah, dset he ge- clsensod wajs, da cyrde he, mid mycelre stefne God msersiende. 16 And feoll to hys fotum, and hym J)ancode ; and des wa^s Saraaritanisc. 17 Da cwsej) se Haelcnd him and- swariende, Hu ne synd tyn geclaensode, hw;er synd da nigone 1 18 Nies gemet, se de agen-hwurfe, and Gode wuldor scalde, buton des sel- fremeda. ] 9 Da cwte)) he, A'ris, and ga ; fordam de din geleafa de halne gedyde. 20 Da acsodon hine da Farisei, hwsen- ne Godes rice come, da andswarode he, XVII. 7-20.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. drawun vp by the I'oote, and be plauntid ouer in to the see, and it schal obeye to 50U. 7 Forsothe who of 3011 hauynge a ser- uaunt eringe, other lesewynge oxun, which seith to him, turnyd a5en fro the feeld, Anoon go, and sitte to mete ; 8 And seith not to him, Make thou redy, that I soupe, and girde thee, and mynystre to me, til I ete and drynke, and aftir thes thingis thou schalt ete and drynke ; 9 Wher he hath grace to that seruaunt, for he dide this that he comaundide to him 1 Nay, I gesse. 10 So also 3e whanne 56 han don alle thingis that ben comaundid to 50U, seie 3e, We ben vnprofitable seruauntis, we han don this that we ou3te to do. 1 1 And it was done, the while Jhesu wente in to Jerusalem, he passide thorw the myddel of Samarie, and of Galilee. 12 And whanne he entride in to sum castel, ten leprouse men camen a3ens him, whiche stoode afer, 13 And reyside the vols, seiynge, Jhesu, comaundour, haue mercy on vs. 14 Whiche as he sy5, he seide, Go 36, schewe 36 50U to prestis. And it was don, the while thai wenten, thei weren clensid. 1 5 Forsothe oon of hem, as he sy3 for he was clensid, wente a3en, magnyfiynge God with greet vois. 16 And he felde doun in to the face bifore his feet, doynge thankingis ; and this was a Samaritan. 17 Forsothe Jhesu answeringe seide, Wher ten ben not clensid, and where ben the nyne 1 18 Noon is foundun, that turnyde a3en, and 5af glorie to God, no but this alien. 1 9 And he seith to him, Ryse thou, go thou ; for thi feith hath maad thee saaf 20 Forsothe he axid of Pharisees, whanne the rewme of God cometh, an- TYNDALE, 1526. 387 Plucke'thy silfe vppe by the rotes, and plant thy silfe in the see, he shoulde obey you. 7 Which of you havynge a servaunte a plowynge, or fedynge catell, wolde saye vnto hym, when he were come from the felde. Goo quickly, and sitt doune to meate ; 8 And rather sayeth not to hym, Dresse, wherwith I maye suppe, and apoynt thy silfe, and sex've me, tyll I have eaten and dronken, and aftex'warde eate thou and drynke thou ; 9 Doeth he thanke that servaunt, be- cause he did that which was commaunded vnto hym 1 I trowe not. 10 Soo lykewyse ye when ye have done all thoose thynges which are commaunded vnto you, saye, We are vnprofitable ser- vauntes, we have done that which was oure duety to do. 1 1 And it chaunsed, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed thorowe Sa- maria, and Galile. 12 And as he entred into a certayne toune, there met hym ten men that were lepers, which stode a farre of, 13 And put forth their voices, and sayde, Jesu, master, have mercy on vs. 14 When he sawe them, he sayde vnto them. Goo, and shewe youre selves to the prestes. And hit chaunsed, as they went, they were clensed. 15 And won of them, when he sawe that he was clensed, turned backe a- gayne, and with a loude voice praysed God. 16 And fell doune on his face at his fete, and gave hym thankes ; and the same was a Samaritan. 1 7 Jesus answered and sayde. Are there not ten clensed, but were are those nynel 1 8 There are not founde, that returned agane, to geve God prayse, save only this straunger. 19 And he sayde vnto hym, Aryse, and goo thy waye ; thy fayth hath saved the. 20 When he was demaunded off the Pharises, when the kyngdom off God 388 GOTHIC, 360. im, yali qa]), Ni qlnii]) })iudangarcli Gujjs mi]) atvvitaiuai, 2 1 Nih qijiand, Sai ! her, ai})))aii sai ! yaiuar ; sai ! auk Jjiudangardi GuJ)S in izwis ist. 22 Qa]) ])an du siponyam, A))))an qim- aud dagos, |)aii gairneij) ainaiia ))ize dage sunaus maus gasaiwhan, yali ui ga- saiwliijj. 23 Yah qijjand "izwis, Sai ! her, ai})l'au sai ! yainar. Ni galei];aij>, nih hiist- yail>; 24 Swaswe raihtis lauhmoni lauhat- yaudei us ))amma uf himina in jjata uf hiniina skeini]), swa wairj)!]) sunus mans iu daga seinamma. 25 A)));an faurjjis skal manag ga])ulan, yah uskiusada fram Jjamma kunya. 26 Yah swaswe war)) in dagam Nauel- is, swah wair|)ij) yah iu dagam sunaus mans. 2'] Etun yah drugkun, liugaidedun, yah liugaidos wesun, und ])anei dag galai|) Nauel in arka ; yah qain mid- yasweipains, yah fraqistida allans. 28 Samaleiko yah swe war]) in dagam Lodis, etun yah drugkun, hauhtedun yah frabauhtedun, satidedun timridedun ; 29 I}) |)ammei daga usiddya Lod us Saudaumim, rignida swibla yah funin us himina, yah fraqistida allaim. 30 Bi ))amma wairj)i]), ))amma daga ei sunus mans andhulyada. 31 In yainamma daga saei siyai ana hrota, yah kasa is in razna, ni atstcigai dalaj) niman }30 ; yah saei ana hai])yai, samaleiko ni gawandyai sik ibukana. . . 32 Gamunei)) qenais Lodis. 33 Saei sokeij) saiwahi seina ganasyan, fnujisteij) izai ; yah saei fracpsteij) izai in meina, ganasyi|) ))0. 34 Qif"* izwis, |)atei ))izai naht twai ■wairj)and ana ligra samiu, ains usuim- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke and cwfBj), Ne cymj) Godes rtce mid bcgymene, 2 1 Ne hig ne cweda]), Efne ! her hyt ys, odde dar ; Godes rice is betwynan eow. 22 Da cwfe)) he to his leorning-cniht- um. Da dagas cuma)), donne ge go- wihiia]) diet ge geseon senne dajg num- nes suna, and ge ne geseo]). 23 And hig secga|) eow, Her he is, and dar he is. Ne fare ge, ne ne fyliaj) ; 24 Witodlice swa se lig-rsesc lyhtende scinj) under heofone on da |)ing de under heofone synd, swa bi)) mannes sunu on his da^ge. 25 /E'ryst him gebyre)) diet he fela ))inga j'olige, and beon fram disse cneor- ysse aworj^en. 26 And swa on Noes dagum woes ge- worden, swa beo)) mannes suna to- cyme. 27 Hig seton and druncon, and wifodon, and wseron to gyftum geseaUle, od done dtieg de Noe on earce eode ; and flod com, and ealle forspilde. 28 Eall-swa wees geworden on Loj)es dagum, hig geton and druncon, and bohton and sealdon, and plantedon and timbredon ; 29 S6))lice on dam da\ge de Lo)) code of Sodoma, hyt rinde fyr and swcfl of heofone, and ealle forspilde. 30 iEfter dysum ))ingum bi)), on dam daige de mannes sunu onwrigen bi)). 3 1 On dam dfoge se de bi]) on ])ccenc, and his fatu on huse, ne stih]) he nyder da3t he hig nime ; and se de bi]) on a3cere, ne went he on-bajc 32 Beo]) ge myndigc Lo])es wifes. 33 Swa hwylc swa sec]> his suwlc ge- don hale, sehig fors])il]); and swii hwylc swa hig forsi)il]>, se hig geliffsesta]). 34 S6])lice ic eow secge, on diere nihte beoj) twcgen on bcdde, an by]) gcnumen, XVII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. sweride to hem, and seide, The rewme of God cometli not with aspying, 2 1 Nethir thei schulen seye, Lo ! here, ethei' lo ! there ; forsothe lo ! the rewme of God is with ynne 50U. 22 And he seide to his disciplis, Dayes schulen come, whanne 5e schulen desyre to se o day . of mannis sone, and 50 schulen not se. 23 And thei schulen seye to 50U, Lo ! here, and lo ! there. Nyle 56 go, nether sue 56 ; 24 For as leit schynynge fro vndir heuene schyneth on thoo thingis that ben vndir heuene, so mannis sone schal be in his day. 25 Forsothe first it bihoueth him to suffre many thingis, and to be reproued of this generacioun. 26 And as it was don in the dayes of Noe, so it schal be in the dayes of mannis sone. 27 Thei eeten and drunken, and wed- diden wyues, and weren 30uun to wed- dingis, til in to the day in which Noe entride in to his schip ; and the greet flood cam, and loste alle. 28 Also as it was don in the dayes of Loth, thei eeten and drunken, bou3ten and seelden, plantiden and byldeden ; 29 Sothli in what day Loth wente out of Sodom, the Lord reynede fier and brymstoon fro heuene, and loste alle. • 30 Vp this thing it schal be, in what day mannis sone schal be schewid. 31 In that our he that schal be in the roof, and his vesels in the hous, come he not doun to take hem awei ; and he that schal he in the feeld, also turne not a3en bihynde 32 Be 56 myndeful of the wyf of Loth. 33 Who euere schal seke to make his lyf saf, schal leese it ; and who euere schal leese it, schal quykene it. 34 I seye to 30U, in that ni5t tweyne schulen be in o bed, oon schal be rc- TYNDALE, 1526. 389 shulde come, he answei-ed them, and sayde, The kyngdom of God commeth not with waytingefore, 2 1 Nether shall men saye. Loo ! here, loo ! there ; for beholde ! the kyngdom of God is within you. 22 And he sayde vnto hys disciples. The dayes will come, when ye shall de- sire to se won daye of the sonne of man, and ye shall not se it. 23 And they shall saye to you, Se ! here, se ! there. Goo nott after them, nor folowe them ; 24 For as the lightenynge that apereth out of the one parte of the heven and shyneth vnto the other parte of heven, soo shall the sonne of man be in his dayeS". 25 But fyrst must he suffre many thinges, and be reproved of this nacion. 26 As it happened in the tyme of Noe, soo shall it be in the tyme of the sonne of man. 27 They ate they dranke, they maryed wyves, and Avere maryed, even vnto that same daye that Noe Avent into the arke ; and the floud cam, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it chaunsed in the dayes of Lot, they ate, thei dranke, thei bought, thei solde, thei planted, they bilte ; 29 And even the same daye that Lot went out of Zodom, hit rayned fyre and brymstone from heven, and destroyed them all. 30 After these ensamples shall the daye be, when the sonne of man shall apere. 31 Att that daye he that is on the housse toppe, and his stuffe in the housse, lett hym nott come doune to take hit out ; and lyke wyse lett not him that is in the feldes, turne backe agayne to that he lefte behynde hym. 32 Remember Lottes wyfe. 33 Whosoever will goo about to save his lyfe, shall loose it ; and whosoever shall loose his life, shall quycken it. 34 I tell you, in that nyght there shalbe two in one beed, the one shalbe receaved, 390 GOTHIC, 360. ada, yah anj^ar bileijjada ; 35 Twos wairjjand malandeius samana, aiua usnimada, yah an})ara bileij^ada ; 37 Yah andhafyandans qe))uii du iin- ma, Whar, Frauya 1 I)> 'is qa]j iiii, parei leik, yaindre galisand sik arans. Chap. XVIII. i Qa|)u|)-))an yah ga- yukon ira, du |)ammei sinteino skulun bidyan, yah ni wairjjan usgrudyans ; 2 Qi))ands, Staua was sums in sumai baurg, Gujj ni ogands, yah mannan ni aistands. 3 Wasu]5-]jan yah widuwo in |)izai baurg yainai, yah atiddya du imma, qijiandei, Fraweit mik ana audastal^ya meinamma ; 4 Yah ni wikla laggai whcilai. Afaru))- pan jjata qaj> in sis silbin, Yabai yah Gu|) ni og, yah mannan ni aista, 5 I)) in j)izei us])riuti)j mis so widuwo, fraweita jjo ; ibai und audi qimandei usaghai mis. 6 Qa]> )jan Frauya, HauseiJ), wha staua inwindijjos qi)n|) ; 7 Ij> Gu}) niu gawrikai jjans gawalid- ans seiuans, }>ans wopyandans du sis dagam yah nahtam, yah usbeidands ist ana im ] • 8 Aj)))an qijja izwis, J)atci gawrikij? ins sprauto. J]) swe|iauh, sunus mans qim- ands biugitai galaubein ana airjjai 1 9 Qajj ]jan du sumaim, jjaiei silbans trauaidedun sis, ci weseina garaihtai, yah frakunnandanS Jjaim anjjaraim, ]>o gayukon, 10 Mans twai usiddyedun in alh bid- yan ; ains Fareisaius, yah an))ar rnot- areis. 11 Sa Fareisaius standands, sis j)0 bad, Guj), awiliudo })us, unte ni im swaswe ]iai anjjarai mans, wilwans, inwindans, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke and 5der h\\> forlseten ; 35 Twa beo}) setgsedere grfndende, an \n\> genumen, and oder bij) Isefed ; 36 Twegen beoj) on secere, an hi J) ge- numen, and oder bi[> Isefed. 37 Da cwciedon big to him, Hwar, Drihten 1 Da cwa?)) he, Swa hwar swa se lichama bi)>, dyder beojj eai'uas ge- gaderod. Chap. XVIII. i Da ssede he him sum bigspel, da^t hit ys riht dset man symle gebidde, and na geteorige'j 2 And dus cwsejj, Sum dema wses on sumere ceastre, se God ne ondred, ne nanne man ne onJ)racode. 3 Da Avses sum wuduwe on dsere ceastre, da com heo to him, and cwoej^, Wrec me wid minne wider-winnan ; 4 Da nolde he langre tide. -^Efter dam da cwa?J) he, . . . Deah ic God ne on- draede, ne ic man ne onjjracige, 5 Deah fordam de deos wuduwe me is gram, ic wrece big ; de-lses heo aat neahstan cume me behropende. 6 Da cwre]> Drihten, Gehyra]), hwajt se inirihtw.sa dema cwyj) ; 7 Sojjlice ne de)? God his gecorenra wrace, clypiendra to liim div^gcs and nihtes, and he gejjyhl on him liajfjj 1 8 Ic cow secge, doet lie rade hyra wrace de\>. Deah-hwa?dere wenst dii, daenne mannes sunu cymjj, geraet he geleafan on eorj^an 1 9 Da cwaijj he to sumum dis bigspel, de on big sylfe triiwedon, and odrc forhogodon,^ I o Twegen men ferdon to sumum tem- pi e dset big big gcbscdon ; an Sundor- halga, and oder manful). I I Da stdd se Fariseus, and bine dus gebajd, God, de ic Jiancas do, fordam de ic no com swylcc odrc men, reaferas, XVII. 35--XVIII. 1 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. ceyuecl, and the tother schal be for- sakun ; 35 Tweye wymmen scliulen be grynd- iuge to gidere, oon schal be receyued, and the tother schal be forsakun ; 36 Tweyne in a feeld, oon schal be re- ceyued, the tother schal be forsakun. 37 Thei answeringe seyden to him, Where, Lord 1 Which seide to hem, Where euere the body schal be, also the eglis schulen be sederid to gidere thidur. Chap. XVIII. i Forsothe he seide also a parable to hem, for it bihoueth to preie euere, and to fayle not ; 2 Seyinge, Sum iuge was in sum citee, which dredde not God, nether schamede of men. 3 Forsothe sum widowe wag in that citee, and sche cam to him, seyinge, Venge me of myn aduersarie ; 4 And he wolde not by myche tyme. Sothli aftir thes thingis he seide with ynue him silf, Thou5 I drede not God, ' and schame not of man, 5 Netheles for this widowe is heuy''' to me, I schal venge hir ; lest at the laste sche comynge strangle me. 6 Sothli the Lord seide, Heere 56, what the domesman of wickidnesse seith ; 7 Forsoth wher God schal not -do the veniaunce of his chosene, criynge to him nyjt and day, and schal haue pa- cience in hem % 8 Sothli I seie to jdu, for soone he schal do the veniaunce of hem. Nethe- les gessist thou, mannis sone comynge schal fynde feith in erthe ? 9 Forsoth he seide also to sum men, that tristiden in hem silf, as ri5tful, and dispiseden othere, this parable, seyinge, 10 Tweye men sti5eden in to the tem- ple for to preie ; oon a Pharise, and the tothir a pupplican. 1 1 Forsothe the Farise stondinge, prai- ede anentis him silf thes thingis, sey- inge, God, I do thankingis to thee, for TYNDALE, 1526. and the other shalbe forsaken ; 391 35 Two shalbe also a gryndynge to geclder, the one shalbe receaved, and the other forsaken ; 36 37 And they answered and sayde to him, Wheare, Lorde ? And he said vnto them, Whersoever the body shalbe, thid- ther will the egles resoorte. Chap. XVIII. i He put forth a simi- litude vnto them, signifyinge that men ought alwayes to praye, and not to be wery ; ^ 2 Sayinge, There was a iudge in a cer- taine cite, which feared not God, nether regarded man, 3 And there was a certayne widdowe in the same cite, whych cam vnto hym, sayinge. Avenge me of myne adversary ; 4 And a greate whyle he wolde noott. Afterwarde he sayd vnto hymsilfe. Though I feare nott God, nor care for man, 5 Yett because this widdowe troubleth me, I woU a venge her ; lest at the last she come and rayle on me. 6 And the Lorde sayd, Heare what the vnrightewes iudge sayeth ; 7 And shall not God avenge his electe, which crye nyght and daye vnto him 1 ye, though he difFerre them, 8 I tell you, he will avenge them, and that quicly. Neverthelesse when the Sonne of man commeth, suppose ye, that he shall fynde faithe on erthe 'I 9 And he put forthe this similitude vnto certaine, which trusted in them selves, that they wer perfect, and de- spysed other. • 10 Two men went vp into the temple to praye 3 the one a Pharise, and the other a publican. 1 1 The Pharise stode, and prayed thus with hym silfe, God, I thanke the, that I am nott as other are,extorsioners, vniuste, 302 GOTHIC, 360. Loros, ai})]'au swaswe sa motareis ; 1 2 Fasta twaim sinj^am sabbataus, yali afdailya taihundon dail allis J)ize ga- stalda. 13 Yah sa motareis fairra]5ro stand- ands ni wilda nih augona seina ushaf- yan du himina, ak sloh in brusts seinos, qifjands, Gu]) huljjs siyais mis, frawaurlit- amma. 14 Q\\>A izwis, atiddya sa garaihtoza gataihans du garda seinamma \rdu raiht- is yains. Unte sawliazuh saei hauheij) sik silba gahnaiwyada, i'J) saei hnaiweij) sik silba, ushauhyada. 15 Beruu j)an du imma barna, ei i'm attaitoki ; gasaiwhandans ]>an siponyos, andbitun ius. 16 Ijj iesus athaitands ins, qa|j, Letij) ])0 barna gaggan du mis, yah ni waryij? jjo, unte ])ize swaleikaize ist jjiudangardi Gu))s. 17 Amen qi|)a izwis, saei ni andnimij) J)iudangardya Gu}>s swe barn, ni qimi]> in izai, 18 Yah frah ina sums reike, qi}iands, Laisari {nujjeiga, wha tauyands libainais aiweinons arbya wairj^au ] 1 9 Qa|> |>an du imma Iesus, Wha mik qil^is J}iu|)eigana 1 Ni ainshun |)iu])eigs, niba ains GuJ). 20 pos anabusnins kant, Ni horinos, Ni maur]jryais, Ni hlifais, Ni galiuga- weitwods siyais, Swerai attan Jjeinana yah ai|)cin. 21 Ijj is qa)>uh, pata allata gafastaida us yundai meinai. 22 Gahausyands Jjan ))ata, Iesus qajj du Vnmia, Nauh ainis j)us wan ist ; all jiatei habais, frabugei, yah gadailei un- ledaim, yah habais huzd in himina ; yah hiri, laistyan mik. 23 I)) is gahausyands |?ata, gaurs war]), was auk gabeigs filu. 24 Gasaiwhands ]jan ina Iesus gaurana waur|)anana qa)>, Whaiwa agluba ]>ai faihu habandans inngaleijiand in })iud- angardya Gu})S ; 25 IiaJ)izo allis ist ulbandau J)airh ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke unrihtwise, unriht-hsemeras, odde eac swylce des manfulla ; 12 Ic fteste tuwa on wucan, ic sylle teo|)unga ealles daes de ic haibbe. 13 Da stod se milnfuUa feorran, and nolde furdun his eagan ahebban up to dam heofone, ac he beot his breost, and cwa^j), God beo du mllde me, syn- fullum. 14 Sojjlice ic eow secge, dset des ferde gerihtwisod to his huse, . . . fordam do selc dc hine upp-ahcfjj bij> gcnyderod, and se de hine nyderaj?, byp upp-ahafen. 15 Da brohton hig cild to him, dset he hig a2t-hrine ; da his leorning-cniht- as hig gesawon, hig clddon him. 16 Da clypode se Hselend hig to him, and cwse[), Lsetajj da lytlingas to me cuman, and ne forbeode ge hig, swylcera ys Godes rice. 1 7 S6)>lice ic eow secge, svva hwylc swa ne onfehj) Godes I'ice swa swa cild, ne gee)) he on Godes rice. 18 Da acsode hine sum ealdor, Godne lareow, hwset do ic da;t ic ece lif hffibbe ? 19 Da cwsejj se Hselend, Hwi scgst dii me godne 1 Nis nun man god, bilton God ana. 20 Canst du da bebodu, Ne ofsleh du, Ne fyi'ena du, Ne stel du, Ne lech du, Wurj^a dinne feeder and dine moder. 21 Da cwve]> he, Eall dig ic heold of minrc geogu]ie. 22 ... . Da cwa^j> se Hselend, A'n })ing de is wana; sylc call diet du hfefst, and syle call diet jjcarfum, donne haifst du gold-hord on heofone : and cum, and folga me. 23 Da he das word gehyrde, he wear)) ge-unret, fordam de he wa's swide wclig. 24 Da se Hailend hine unrotne geseah, he cwaj)), Eabi hil carfojilicc on Godes rice ga)) da de feoh habbaj) ; 25 EadcHcor m;eg sc olfend gan )nnh XVIII. 12-25.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. I am not as othere men, raueynouris, vniust, auouters, as also this pupplican ; 12 I faste twyes in the woke, I 5yue tytbis of alle thingis whiche I liaue in possessioim. 13 And the pupplican stondinge a fer nolde nethir reyse the y5en to heuene, but smoot his brest, seyiuge, God be mercyful to me, synnere. 14 Treuli I seye to 50U, this cam doun in to his hous iustified of him. For ech that enhaunsith him silf schal be maad I0U5, and he that mekith him silf, schal be enhaunsid. 15 Forsothe thei brou5ten to him 3onge children, that he schulde touch hem ; which thing whanne disciplis sy3en, thei blamyden hem. 16 Sothli Jhesu clepinge to gidere hem, seide, Suffre ^e children to come to me, and nyle 56 forbede hem, for of siche is the rewme of heuenes. 1 7 Treuli I seie to 50U, who euere schal not take the kyngdom of God as a child, he schal not entre in to it. 1 8 And sum prince axide him, seyinge, Good maistir, what thing doynge schal I welde euerlastyng lyf "? 19 Sothli Jhesu seyde to him. What seist thou me good 1 No man is good, no but Qod aloone. 20 Thou knowist the coma^^ndementis, Thou schalt not sle. Thou schalt not do leech erie. Thou schalt not do thefte, Thou schal not seye fals witnessyng, Worschipe fadir and modir. 21 "VVhich seide, I haue kept alle thes thingis fro my 50uthe. 22 Which thing herd, Jhesu seide to him, 3it o thing faylith to thee ; sille thou alle, what euere thingis thou hast, and 5yue to pore men, and thou schalt haue tresour in heuene ; and come, and sue me. 23 Thes thingis herd, he was sorwful, for he was ful riche. 24 Sothli Jhesu seinge him maad sorw- ful seide. How hard thei that ban rich- essis schulen entre in to the rewme of God ; 25 Forsoth it is esycr a camel to passe TYNDALE, 1526. 393 advoutres, and even as this publican is ; 12 I fast twyse in the Aveke, I geve tythe of all that I possesse. 13 And the publican stode afarre of and wolde not lifte vp his eyes to heven, but smote hys brest, sayinge, God be mercyful! to me, a sinner. 14 I tell you, this man departed home to his housse iustified moore then the other. For every man that exalteth him silfe shalbe brought lowe, and he that humbleth hym silfe, shalbe exalted. 15 They brought vnto him also babes, that he shulde touche them ; when his disciples sawe that, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them vnto him, and sayde, Suff're children to come vnto me, and forbidde them not, for vnto souche belongeth the kingdom of God. 17 Verely I saye vnto you, whosoever receaveth not the kyngdom of God as a chylde, he shall not enter there in. 18 And a certayne ruler axed him, sayinge, Goode master, what ought I to do to obtaine eternall lyfe 1 19 Jesus sayd vnto hym. Why callest thou me goode? No man is goode, save God only. 20 Thou knowest the commaundmentes. Thou shalt nott commit advoutry. Thou shalt nott kill, Thou shalt nott steale. Thou shalt not beare falce witnes, Honoure thy father and thy mother, 2 1 And he sayde. All these have I kept from my youthe. 22 When Jesus herde that, he sayde vnto hym, Yett lackest thou one thynge ; sell all that thou hast, and distribute it vnto the povre, and thou shalt have treasure in heven ; and come, and folowe me. 23 When he heerd that, he was hevy, for he was ryche. 24 When Jesus sawe hym morne he sayde. With whath difficulte shall they that have lyches enter jnto the kyngdom off God ; 25 Esyer it is for a cammell to passe 394 GOTHIC, 360. Jjairko ncjjlos |)airhlei|)an, {niu gabigam- lua 'in })iudangardya Gu[)S giilei['an. 26 Qe[)uii })aii })ai galuiusyaudaus, An ■\vlias mag ganisan ] 27 I}) is qaj), pata unmaliteigo at man- nam, mahteig ist at Gu);a. 28 Qa|) |)an Paitrus, Sai ! weis aflai- lotum allata, yah laistidedum })uk. 29 I|j is qa})uh du im, Amen q\\>a izwis, jjatei ni ainslmn 'ist, J)ize afletand- ane gard, ai})})au fadrein, aij)J)au bro- jji'uns, ai]j})au qen, aij)))au barna, in ))iud- angardyos Gujis, 30 Saei ni anduimal managfalj) in ))am- ma mela, yah in aiwa ))amma qimandin libain aiweinon. 3 1 Ganimands pan |)ans .ib. qa|> du im, Sai ! usgaggam in lairusalem, yah us- tiuhada all, );ata gamelido j;airh praufet- uus bi sunu mans. 32 Atgibada auk ])iudom, yah bilaik- ada, yah anamahtyada, yah bispeiwada ; 33 Yah usbliggwandans, usqimand im- ma, yah J^ridyin daga usstandi[). 34 Yah eis ni waihtai j^is frojjun ; yah was }5ata waurd gafulgin af im, yah ni wissedun J)o qijjanona. ..35 War}) j)an, mi])])anei newha was is laireikon, blinda sums sat faur wig du ailitron. 36 Gahausyands jjan managcin faur- gaggandein, frah, wha wesi })ata. 37 Gataihun })an imma, Jjatei lesus Nazoraius )jairhgaggi[>. 38 1\> is ulmhwopida, qi|;ands, Icsu, sunu Daweidis, armai mik. 39 Yah ])&[ faurgaggandans andbitun ina, c'i |)ahaidedi ; 'i\> is und filu niais hropida, iSuuau Daweidis, armai niik. 40 Gastandands Jjan lesus haihait ina tiuhan du sis. Bijje newha was jjan iinma, frah ina, 4 1 Qi))ands, Wha ))us wileis ei tauyau 1 Ij) is qaj), Frauya, ei ussaiwhau. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke anre nsedle eage, donne se Avelega on Godcs rice. 26 Da cwsedon da de dis gehyrdon, And hwil moeg h;11 beon 1 27 Da, ssede he him, Gode synd mihte- lice da ]jing, de mannum synd unmihte- lice. 28 Da cwa?}) Petrus, Ealle j^ing we for- leton, and folgodon de. 29 Da cwajjj he, SoJ)lice ic eow seege, nis nan man, de his hiis forlset, odde magas, odde brodru, odde wif, odde beam, for Godes rice, 30 De ne onfo myccle mare on dysse tide, aud.ece lif on towerdre worulde. 31 Da nam se Hselend his leorning- cnihtas, and cwve\i to him, Faraji to Hie- rusalem, and ealle ))ingbeo)) gefyllede, de be mannes suna Jjurh witegan awritene synd. 32 He byjj })eodum geseald, and bij> gebysmrod, and geswungen, and on- speet ; 33 And sefter dam de hig tine swingajj, big bine ofslea)), and he j^riddan dajge arist. 34 And hig naht da's ongeton ; and him dis word wses behydd, .... 35 Da he geneal^htc Hiericho, sum blind man soet wid done weg wa3dlig- ende. 36 And da he gehyrde da maenigeo farende, he acsode, hwtyt dset wsere. 37 Da Sciedon hig, dait dter fcrdc se Nazarenisca Hsclend. 38 Da hrymde he, and cw£b)5, Ealii Htelend, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me. 39 And da de fore-stdpun bine Jjreadon, d;t't he siiwode ; he duis de ma cleopode, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa me. 40 Da stod se Hselcnd and het Isedan bine to him. Da he gencalcJchte, he acsode bine, 41 Hw£Et wylt du drct ic de do? Da cwa'j) he, Drihten, dait ic geseo. XVIII. 26-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. thur5 a nellis y^e, than a riche man for to entre in to the kingdom of God. 26 And thei that herden thes thingis seiden, And who may be maad saf ? 27 And he seide to hem, Tho thingis that ben vnpossible anemptis men, ben possible anemptis God. 28 Forsoth Petre seide, Loo! we ban forsake alle thingis, and han sued thee. 29 Which seyde to hem, Treuly I seye to 50U, no man is, that schal forsake hous, ether fadir, ethir modir, ethir bri- theren, ether wyf, ether sones, ether feeldis, for the rewme of God, 30 And schal not receyue myche mo thingis in this tyme, and in the world to comynge euerelasting lyf 31 Forsothe Jhesu took twelue disciplis, and seide to hem, Lo ! we sti3en to Je- rusalem, and alle thingis schulen be endid, that ben writun by the prophetis of mannis sone. 32 Forsoth he schal be bitrayed to hethen men, and he schal be scorned, and scoui-gid, and bispet ; 33 And aftir that thei han scourgid, thei schulen sle him, and the thridde day he schal lyse a5ein. 34 And thei vnderstoden no thing of these ; and this woi-d was hid fro hem, and thei vndirstoden not tho thingis that weren seid. 35 Forsothe it was don, whanne Jhesu cam ny5 to Jei'ico, sum blynd man saat ' bisydis the weye beggynge. 36 And whanne he herde the cumpany passynge, he axide, what this thing was. 37 Sothli thei seiden to him, that Jhesu of I^Tazareth passide. 38 And he cryede, seyinge, Jhesu, the sone of Dauith, haue mercy on me. 39 And thei that wenten bifore blam- yden him, that he schulde be stille ; sothli he cryede myche more. Thou sone of Dauith, haue mercy on me. 40 Forsothe Jhesu stondinge comaund- ide him to be brou5t forth to him. And whanne he cam ny5, he axide him, 41 Seyinge, What wolt thou I schal do to thee 1 And he seide, Lord, that I se. TYNDALE, 1526. 395 thorowe a nedles eye, then for a ryche man to enter into the kyngdom off God. 26 Then sayde they that herde that, And who shall then be saved ] 27 He sayde, Thynges which are vn- possible with men, are possible with God. 28 Then Peter sayde. Loo ! we have forsaken all, and have folowed the. 29 He sayde vnto them. Verily I saye vnto you, there is noo man, that for- saketh housse, other father, and mother, other brethren, or wyfe, or children, for the kyngdom off Goddes sake, 30 which same shall nott receave moche moore in this worlde, and in the worlde to come lyfe everlastynge. 3*1 He toke vnto hym the twelve, and sayde vnto them, Loo ! we go vp to Jerusalem, and all shalbe fulfilled, that are written be the prophettes otf the Sonne off man. 32 He shalbe delivered vnto the gen- tyls, and shalbe mocked, and shalbe despyitfully entreated, and shalbe spetten on ; 33 And when they have scourged hym, they will putt hym to deeth, and the thyrde daye shall he aryse agayne. 34 They vnderstode none of these thynges ; and this sayinge was hid from them, and they perceaved nott the thynges which were spoken. 35 Hit cam to passe, as they were come neye vnto Jerico, a certayne blynde man sate by the waye syde beggynge. 36 And when he herde the people passe by, he axed, what it meant. 37 They sayd vnto hym, that Jesus off Nazareth went by. 38 And he cryed, saynge, Jesus, the Sonne of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they which went before re- bucked hym, be cause he shulde holde his peace ; and he moche the moare cryed, The Sonne of David, have mercy on me. 40 Jesus stode styll and commaunded him to be brought vnto hym. And when he was come neare, he axed hym, 41 Sayinge, What wilt thou that I do vnto the 1 And he sayde, Lorde, that I maye raceave my sight. 196 GOTHIC, 360. 42 Yah lesus qa]> du imma, Ussaiwh ; galaubeins ))eina ganasida J)uk. 43 Yah suns ussawh, yah laistida "ina, awiliudonds Gu)>a. Yah alia managei gasaiwhandei, gaf hazein Guj^a. Chap. XIX. i Yah inngaleij^ands, Jjairhlai}) laireikou, 2 Yah sai ! guma, namin haitans Zak- kaius, sail was fauramaj)leis motarye, yah was gabigs, 3 Yah sokida gasaiwhan lesu, whas wesi, yah ni mahta, faura managein, unte wahstau leitils was. 4 Yah bijjragyands faur, usstaig ana smakkabagm, ei gasewhi 'ina ; unte is and J)ata munaida jjairhgaggan. 5 Yah bi))e qam ana jmrama stada, I'n- saiwhands iup lesus, gasawh ina, yah qa}) du imma, Zakkaiu, sniumyands dalaj) atsteig, himma daga auk in garda \>em- amma skal ik wisan. 6 Yah sniumyands atstaig, yah andnam ina faginonds. 7 Yah gasaiwhandans allai, birodide- dun, qijjandans, patei du frawaurhtis mans galaij) in gard ussalyan. 8 Standands pan Zakkaius qaj? du Frau- yin, Sai ! halbata aiginis meinis, Frauya, gadailya unledaini ; yah yabai whis wha afholoda, fidurfalj? fragilda. 9 Qa}j Jjan du imma lesus, patei him- ma daga naseins [jamma garda war}), unte yah sa sunus Abrahamis ist ; 10 Qam auk sunus mans sokyan, yah nasyan J^ans fralusanans. 11 At gahausyandam jjan im" ];ata, biaukands, qajj gayukon, bi jiatci newha lairusalem was, yah J)uhta im, el suns skulda wesi ))iudangardi GuJ)s gaswi- kun})yan. T2 Qa|j })an, Manna sums godakunds gaggida landis, franiman sis Jjiudangard- ya, yah gawandida sik. 13 Athaitands j^an tailiun skalkans ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 42 Da cwjejj se Hselend, Beseoh ; din geleafa de gchselde. 43 And he sona geseah, and him folg- odc, God wuldi'igende. And eall folc Gode lof sealde, da hig dset gesawon. Chap. XIX. i Da code he geond Hiericho. 2 Da wses dar sum man, on naman Zacheus, se w£es welig. 3 And he wolde geseon hwylc se Hsel- end Weere, da ne mihte he, for dsere meenegu, fordam de he wses lytel on wsestmum. 4 Da arn he beforan, and stah up on an treow sicomorum, doet he bine ge- sawe ; fordam de he wolde dan on far an. 5 Da he com to dsere stowe, da geseah se Hselend bine, and cw8e[) to hym, Za- cheus, efst to diuum huse, fordam de ic wylle to-dseg on dinum huse wuuian. 6 Da efste he, and bine blidelice on- feng. ^ 7 Da hig dset gesawon, da murcnodon hig ealle, and cwsedon, Dvet he to syn- fullum men gecyrde. 8 Da stod Zacheus and CAv?ej) to Drihtne, Nu ! ic sylle Jjearfum healfe mine sehta ; and gif ic senigne bcreafode, ic bit be feowei-fealdum agyfe. 9 Da cwro]> se Hselend to him, To-dteg disse hiw-rsedene ys hsel gcworden, for- dam do he wtes Al)rahames bcarn ; I o Mannes sunu com secan, and bill don dit't forwear]5. I I Da hig dis gchyrdon, da ge-ichte be sum bigspell, fordam de he wpes neh Hierusalem, and fordam de liig wcndon, diet brajdlicc Godes rice gcswutclod wsere.^ 1 2 Witodlice he cwffi)>. Sum ?edel-boren man ferde on fyrlcn land, dret he him nee onfenge, and eft agcn come. 13 Du clypodc he his tyn jjeowas, and XVIII. 42.-XIX. 13.] WYCLIFFE, rsSp. 42 And Jhesa seide to him, Biliold thou ; thi feith hath maad thee saaf. 43 And a non he sy^, and suede him, magnyfiynge God. And al the peple, as it sy3, 3af hei'iynge to God. TYNDALE, 1526. 397 Chap. XIX. i And Jhesu goynge yn, walkide thorw Jerico. 2 And lo ! a man, Zachee by name, and he was prince of pupplicans, and he was riche. 3 And he sou5te to see Jhesu, who he was, and he my5te not, for the cumpany, for he was litel in stature. 4 And he rennynge bifore, stijede in to a sycamoure tree, that he schulde see Jhesu ; for he was to passinge thennis. 5 And Jhesu biholdinge vpward, whanne he cam to the place, sy3 him, and seyde to him, Zachee, hastinge cum doun, for to day I moot dwelle in thin hous. 6 And he hastinge cam doun, and ioy- inge reseyuede him. 7 And Avhanne alle men sayen, thei grucchiden, seyinge, For he hadde turned to a synful man. 8 Forsoth Zachee stondinge seide to the Lord, Lo ! Lord, I 3yue the half of my goodls to pore men ; and if I haue ony thing defraudid ony man, I 3elde the fourcfold. 9 Jhesu seide to him, For in this day heelthe is maad to this hous, for and he is the sone of Abraham ; 10 Forsothe mannis sone cam to seke, and make saaf this thing that perischede. 1 1 Hem heringe thes thingis, he putt- inge to, seide a parable, for he was ny3 Jerusalem, and for thei gessiden, that the kyngdom of God schulde be schewid a non. 12 Therfore he seide, Sum noble man wente in to a fer cuntree, to take to him a kyngdom, and to turne a5eyn. 13 Sothli his ten seruauntis clepid, he 42 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Receave thy sight ; thy faith hath saved the. 43 And immediatly he sawe, and folowed hym, praysinge God. And all the peo- ple, when they sawe it, gave laude to God. Chap. XIX. i And he entred in, and went thoi'owe Jerico. 2 And beholde ! there was a man, named Zacheus, and he was a rueler amonge the publicans, and ryche alsoo. 3 And he made meanes to se Jesus, what he shulde be, and he coulde nott, for the preace, be cause he was off a lowe stature. 4 And he ran before, and ascended vppe into a sicomore tree, to se hym ; for he wolde come that same waye. 5 And when Jesus cam to the place, he loked v]), and sawe him, and sayd vnto hym, Zache, attonce come doune, for to daye I muste a byde at thy housse. 6 And hastely he cam doune, and re- ceaved hym ioyfully. 7 And when they sawe that, they all groudged, sayinge, He is gone into tary with a man that is a synner. 8 Zache stode foi-the and sayde vnto the Lorde, Beholde ! Lorde, the haulfe of my gooddes I geve to the povre ; and if I have done eny man wronge, I wyll restoore hym fower folde. 9 Jesus sayd vnto hym. This daye is heal the come vnto this housse, for as- moche as it also is become the childe off Abraham ; 10 For the sonne off man is come to seke, and to save that which was looste. 1 1 As they herde these thynges, he added therto a similitude, be cause he was neye to Jerusalem, and be cause also they thought, that the kyngdom of God shulde shortely apere, 1 2 He sayde therfore, A certayne noble man went into a farre countre, to re- ceave a kyngdom, and then to come agayne. 13 He called his ten servauntes, and ;ji)8 GOTHIC, 360. seinans, atgaf "im taihun clailos. Yah qajj du im, Kaupo];, unte ik qimau. 14 1\> baurgyans is fiyaidedun ina, yah "insandidedun airu afar imma, qi['an laus, Ni wilelma jjana J)iudanon ufar uusis. 15 Yah wav|), bij)e atwandida sik, aftva andnimands j'iudangardya ; yah haihait wopyan du sis Jjans skalkans, J^aimei atgaf }?ata silubr, ei gakunnaidedi, wha wharyizuh gawaurhtedi. 16 Qam ]jan sa frumista, qij^ands, Frauya, skatts jjeins gawaui'hta taihuu skattans. 17 Yah qajj du imma, Waila, goda skalk ; unte in leitilamma wast triggws, siyais waldufui habauds ufar taihuu baurgim. 18 Yah qam an]jar, qijjands, Frauya, skatts ))eins gawaurhta hmf skattans. 19 Qa|) Jjan yah du ))amma, Yah ])u siyais utaro finif baurgim. 20 Yah sums qam, qijjands, Frauya, sai ! sa skatts Jjeins, jjanei habaida, ga- lagida ina in fanin. 21 Ohta mis auk J)uk, unte manna hardus is ; nimis })atei ni lagides, yah sneijjis jjatei ni saisost. 22 Yah qaj) du imma, Us mun|)a I'C'inamma stoya })uk, unselya skalk, yah lata. Wisseis, }iatei ik manna hardus im, ni mauds jjatei ni lagida, yah sneijj- ands [latei ni saiso 1 23 Yah duwhe ni atlagides |iata silubr mein du skattyam, yah qimands mi)j wukra galausidedyau jjata? 24 Yah du ]>aira faurastandandam qajj, Nimi}j af imma jjana skatt, yah gibi}) |)amma j)OS taihun dailos haband- in. 25 Yah qe)jun du imma, Frauya, ha- bai}) taihun dailos. 26 Qi)ja allis izwis, jjatei wharyammeh habandane gibada ; ij) af jjamma unhab- andin, yah jsatei habaijj, afnimada af imma. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke sealde tyn pund him. And cwsejj to him, Ceapiaji, od dset ic cume. 14 Da hatedon hiue his leode, and sendon jerend-racan aefter him, and cwsedon. We nyllajj, daet cles ricsie ofer us. 1 5 Da he agen com, and dset rice on- feng ; he het clj'pian his {jeowas, de he di^t feoh sealde, dset he wiste, hu mycel gehwilc gemangode. 16 Da com se forma, and cwsej), Hlaf- ord, din pund gestrynde tyn pund. 17 Da cwsejj se hlaford, Geblissa, du goda )>eowa ; fordam de dii wsere on lytlum getrywe, dii byst anweald haeb- bende ofer tyn ceastra. 18 Da com oder, and cw£ej>, Hlaford, din pund gestrynde fif pund. 19 Du c\va?jj he to dam, And beo du ofer fif ceastra. 20 Da com oder, and cwfejj, Hlaford, her ys dm piind, de ic hsefde, on swat-lin died. 21 Ic de adred, fordam de du eart st'ij) man ; du nimst dset du ne settest, and du ripst dget dii ne seowe. 22 Da cwsej) he to him, Of dinum niu})e ic de deme, la lyj^ra j)eowa. Dii wistest, dset ic eom stl}) man, daet ic nime dset ic ne sette, and ripe dset ic ne seow? 23 And liWT ne scaldest du min feoh to h're, and donne ic come, ic hit witodlice mid gestreone onfenge ? 24 Da cwrejj he to dam de him abutan stodon, Nima|) dset pund fram him, and syllaj; dam de hsef]) tyn pund. 25 Da cwsedon hig to him, Hlaford, he hsef [> tyn piind. 26 S6}?lice ic secge eow, daet aelcum hsebbendum bi}) geseald ; fram dam de nsefj), ge doet daet he hsef]), him by]) afyrred. XIX. 14-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 5af to hem ten besauntis. And he seide to hem, Marchaundise 56, til I come. 14 Forsoth his citeseyns hatiden him, and sente a messager aftii' him, seyinge, We nyle, that he regne on vs. 15 And it was don, that the rewme takun, he turnede a5en ; and he com- aundide his seruauntis to be clepid, to wliiche he 5af money, that he schulde wite, hou moche ech hadde wunne by chafFaring. \6 Forsoth the firste cam, seyinge, Lord, thi besaunt hath wunne ten besauntis. 17 He seide to him, Wei be, thou goode seruaunt ; for in litil thing thou hast be trewe, thou schalt haue power on ten citees. 18 And another cam, seyinge. Lord, thi besaunt hath maad fyue besauntis. 1 9 And he seide to this. And be thou on fyue citees. 20 And the thridde cam, seyinge, Lord, lo ! thi besaunt, which I hadde, kept in a sudarie.''" 21 Forsoth I dredde thee, for thou art an austerne man ; thou takist awey this thing which thou settist not, and thou repist this thing which thou hast not sowe. 2 2 He seith to him, Weyward seruaunt, of thi mouth I deme thee. AVistist thou, that I am an hausterne man, takinge a wey this thing which I settide not, and repinge this thing which I haue not eowe 1 23 And whi hast thou not 50uun my money to the boord, and I comynge schulde haue receyued it sothli with vsuris ? 24 And he seide to hem that stooden ny5. Take 5e awey fro him the besaunt, and 3yue je to him that hath ten be- sauntis. 25 And thei seiden to him. Lord, he hath ten besauntis. 26 Sothli I seie to 50U, for to ech hauynge it schal be 50uun, and he schal be plenteuous ; but fro him that hath not, also this thing that he hath, schal be takun of him. TYN DALE, 1526. 399 delivered them ten pounde. Sayinge vnto them, By and sell, till I come. 1 4 But his citesens hated hym, and sent messengers after hym, saynge. We will not have this man to raigne over vs. 15 And it cam to passe, when he was come agayne, and had receaved his kyngdom, he commaunded his ser- vauntes to be called to hym, to whom he gave his money, to witt, what every man had done. 16 Then cam the fyrst, sayinge, Lorde, thy pounde hath encreased ten pounde. 17 And he sayde vnto hym, Well, goode servaunte ; be cause thou wast faithfull in a very lytell thynge, take thou aucto- rite over ten cities. 18 And the other cam, sayinge, Lorde, thy pounde hath encreased fyve pounde. 19 And to the same he sayde, And be thou alsoo rueler over fyve cities. 20 And the thirde cam, and sayde, Lorde, beholde ! here thy pounde, which I have, kepte in a napkyn. 2 1 For I feared the, be cause thou arte a strayte man; thou takest vp that thou laydest nott doune, and repest that thou diddest nott sowe. 22 And he sayde vnto hym, Of thyne awne mougthe iudge I the, thou evyll sei'vaunt. Knewest thou, that I am a strayte man, takynge vppe that I layde not doune, and repinge that I did not sowe 1 23 Wherfore then gavest not thou my money into the banke, and then at my commyng shulde I have I'equired myne awne with vauntage 1 24 And he sayde, to them that stode by. Take fi-om hym that pounde, aud geve it hym that hathe ten pouude. 25 And they sayd to hym, Lorde, he hath ten pounde. 26 I saye vnto you, that vnto all them that have it shalbe geven ; and from hyme that hath not, even that he hath, shalbe taken awaye. 400 GOTHIC, 360. 27 A))]iiin swe|)auli fiyamls nicinans yainaus, })aici ni wildedua mik J)iudanon ufar sis, briggi)> her^^ yah usqimi]) faura mis. 28 Yah qi})aiids })ata, iddya fram, us- cacfsjauds in lairusaulwma. 29 Yah war]', h\\>e newha was Be))- sfageiii yah Bejjaniyin, af fairgunya, jjatei haitada Alewyo, insandida twans siponye seinaize, 30 Qijjands, Gaggats in |jo wi|)rawair|5- on haim ; 'in |)izaiei inngaggandans higitats fulan asilaus gabundanana, ana ])ammei ni ainshun aiw manne sat ; andbindaudans ina, attiuhi}). 31 Yah yabai whas "inqis fraihnai, duwhe andbindij?, swa qijiaits du i'mma, patei Frauya J'is gairuei|?. 32 GaleiJ'andans j^an Jjai insandidans, bigetun swaswe qa]j du im 33 Andbindandam J^an "im, qejmn Jjai frauyans |)is du ini, Duwhe andbindats ])ana fulan 1 34 1)) eis qej)un, Frauyin j^aurfts |ns i'st. 35 Yah attauhun jjana fulan lesua ; yah uswairpandans wastyos seinos, ana fiana fulan ussatidedun lesu. 36 Gaggandin J^an imma, ufstrawi- dedun wastyora seinaini ana wiga. 37 Bi)>e );an 'is newha was yu);an at ibdalyin ]>\a fairgunyis Alewabagme, du- gunnun alakyo managei siponye faginon- dans hazyan Gujj stibnai mikilai in allaizo, })Oze sewhun, mahte, 38 Qi))andans, piul'ida sa qimanda ))iu(1ans in namin Frauyins ; gawairj^i in himina, yah wul))us in hauhistyam, 39 Yah sumai Fareisaie us |)izai man- agein qe)>un du imma, Laisai-i, sak jjaim siponyam |)einaim. 40 Yah andhafyands qajj du im, Qi)ja izwis, ))atei yabai ]jai slawand, staiuos hropyand. 41 Yah sunsei newha was, gasaiwhands \>o baurg, gaigrot bi \>o, 42 Qi[)ands, patei 1^ wissedeis, yah \>u, in })amma daga })cinamma, \>o du ga- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 27 Deah hwaedere da mine fynd, de noldon dset ic ofer hig ricsode, laeda}> hider, and ofsleaj? hig beforan me. 28 And dysum gecwedenum, he ferde to Hierusalem.^ 29 Dit he genealsehte Bethfage and Bethania, to dam munte, de is gencmned Oliueti, he sende his twegen cnihtas, 30 And cwsejj, Farajj on dset castel, de ongen inc ys ; on dam gyt gemetaj? assan folan getiged, on dam nan man gyt ne sset; untiga]? hyne, and Isedajj to me. 31 And gif inc hwa acsajj, hvn gyt hine untigajj, secgajj him, Drihten hajf[) his neode. 32 Da ferdon da de asendc wseron, and fiindon swa he him ssede, done folan standan. 33 Da hig hine untigdon, dil cwsedon da hlafordas, Hwi untige ge done folan ? 34 Da cwsedon hig, Fordam de Drihten hsefj) his neode. 35 Da Iseddon hig hyne to dam Heel- ende ; and hyra reaf wurpon ofer done folan, and done H*lend on-ufan setton. 36 And da he fcr, hi strehtou under hine hyra reaf on dam wege. 37 And da he geuealcehte to Oliuctes muntes nyder-stige, da ongunnon calle da maenigeo geblissian, and mid mycelre stefne God heredon be eallum dam mihtum, de hig gesawon, 38 And cwsedon, Gcbletsod sy se cyning, de com on Drihtncs naman ; syb sy on hcofenum, and wuldor on hcahnessum. 39 Da cwsedon sume of dam Fariseum to him, Lareow, cid dinum Icorning- cnihtum. 40 Da cwse)j he to liim, Ic eow secge, dcah das suwion, sttinas clypia]).''' 41 And da he gcncalselite, and geseah da ceastre, he weop ofer hig, 42 And cwrejj, Eala gif du wistcst, and witodlice on dysum dinum dscge, de de XIX. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 27 Netbeles brynge 56 hidir tho myne enemyes, that nolde me to regne on hem, and sle je bifore me. 28 And thes tliingis seyd, he wente bifore, sti5ynge to Jerusalem. 29 And it was don, whanne he cam ny5 to Bethfage and Betanye, at the mount, which is clepid of Olyuete, he sente his twej/e disciplis, 30 Seyinge, Go je in to the castel, which is a5ens 50U ; in to which 5e entrynge schulen fynde a colt of a she asse, on which non of men euere saat ; vnbynde je him, and brynge je to me. 31 And if ony man schal axe, whi je vnbynden, thus 5e schulen seye to him. For the Lord desyrith his work. 32 Forsothe thei that weren sent, wenten forth, and founden as he seyde to hem, a colt stondinge. 33 Sothli hem vntyynge the colt, the loi-dis of him seyde to hem, What vntyen je the colt 1 34 And thei seiden, For the Lord hath him nedful. 35 And thei ledden him to Jhesu ; and thei, castinge her clothis on the colt, puttedyn Jhesu on him. 36 Forsothe him goynge, thei vndir strewiden her clothis in the weye. 37 And whanne now he cam ny^ to the comynge doun of the hil of Olyuete, alle the cumpanyes of men comynge doun bigunnen ioyinge to herie God with greet vols on alle the vertues, whiche thei sy3en, 38 Seyinge, Blessid is the kyng, that Cometh in the name of the Lord ; pees in heuene, and glorie in hi3 thingis. 39 And summe of the Pharisees of the cumpanyes seyden to him, Maister, blame thi disciplis. 40 To whiche he seide, I seye to 50U, for if thes schulen be stille, stoones schulen crye. 41 And whanne he neijede, he seynge the citee, wepte on it, 42 Seyinge, For if thou haddist knowe, and thou, and sotheli in this thi day, TYNDALE, 1526. 401 27 Morover thoose myne enemys, which wolde not that I shulde raigne over them, brynge bidder, and slee them be- fore me. 28 And when he hadd thous spoken, he pi'oceded forthe before them, and went vppe to Jerusalem. 29 And it fortuned, when he was come noye to Bethfage and Bethany, besydes mounte Olivete, he sent two of his dis- ciples, 30 Sayinge, Goo ye into the tonne, which is over against you ; in the which as Sonne as ye are come ye shall fynde a coolte tyed, wher on yett never man sate ; loose hym, and brynge hym bidder. 3 1 'And if eny man axe you, why that ye loose hym, thus saye vnto hym, The Lorde bathe nede of hym. 32 They that wer sent, went their waye, and founde even as he had sayde vnto them, .... 33 And as they were aloosynge the coolte, the owners sayde vnto them. Why loose ye the coolte 1 34 And they sayde. For the Lorde hath nede of hym. 35 And they brought hym to Jesus ; and they cast their rayment on the coolte, and sett Jesus theron. 36 As he went, they spredde their cloothes in the waye. 37 When he was come wheare he shulde goo doune from the mounte Oli- vete, the whole multitude of his disci- ples began to reioyce and to lawde God with a loude voyce for all the miracles, that they had sene, 38 Sayinge, Blessed be the kynge, that commeth in the name off the Lorde ; peace in heven, and glory in the hyest. 39 And some off the Pharises off the company sayde vnto him. Master, re- buke thy disciples. 40 He answered and sayde vnto them, I tell you, yff these holde their peace, the stones will crye. 41 And when he was come neare, he behelde the citie, and wept on hit, 42 Sayinge, Yff thou haddest knowen thoose thynges, whych belonge vnto thy Dd 402 GOTHIC, 360. ■\vair})ya })einarama ; 'i]> nu gafulgiu ist faura augam J)einaim. 43 patei qimaucl dagos ana |)us, yali bigrabaud fiyands jjeinai grabai ))uk, yah bistandaud ))uk, yah biwaibyaud j)uk allapro ; 44 Yah airl'ai j)uk ga'ibnyand, yah barna jjeina in ]>ns ; yah ni letand in ])us stain ana staina, in ])izei ni ufkun))- es l^ata mel niuhseinais j^einaizos. 45 Yah galeipands in alh, dugann us- wairpan ]>ans frabugyandans in izai yah bugyandans, 46 Qijjands du im, Gamelij? ist, patei gards meins gards bido ist, ij) yus ina gatawidedujj du filegrya |)iube. 47 Yah was laisyands daga whammeh in ])izai alh. I\> Jjai aulnnistans gud- yans, yah bokaryos sokidedun ina us- qistyan, yah })ai frumistans manageins ; 48 Yah ni bigetun wha gatawidedeina, manage! auk alakyo hahaida, du hausyan Chap. XX. i Yah war)) in sumam- ma dage yainaize, at laisyandin imma ]io raanagein in alh, yah wailamcryandin, atsto)mn } jjaini sinistam ; 2 Yah qe))un du imma, qij^andans, Qi)) unsis, in whamma waldufnye j^ata tauyis, aijjjjau whas ist saei gaf })us ))ata waldufui 1 3 Andhafyands |'an qa]5 du ira, Fraihna izwis yah ik ainis waurdis ; yah qij'i]' mis. 4 Daupeins lohannis uzuh lamina was, ]jau uzuh mannam 1 5 l\) cis l^ahtedun mij) sis misso, qiji- andans, patei yabai qij'am. Us hiniiiia, qij^ij) a])J)an, Duwhe ni galaubidedu|) im- ma ? 6 i\) yabai qi|)am, Us mannam, alia so managei stainam af\vairpij> unsis ; triggwaba galaubyand auk allai, lo- hannen praufetu wisan. 7 Yah andhofun, ei ni wissedeina Hlia])ro. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke to sybbe synd ; nu big synd fram dinum eagum behydde. 43 Fordam de da dagas to de cumaf), and dine fynd de betrymia)), and behab- ba]; de, and genyrwa}) de seghwanon ; 44 And to eor})an afylla]) de, and dine beam de on de synd ; and hig ne Isefa}) on de stan ofer stane, fordam de dii ne oncneowe da tide dinre geneosunge. 45 Da ongan he of dam temple ut- drifan da syllendan and da bicgendan, 46 And him to cwpef>. Hit ys awriten, Dset min bus ys gcbed-hus, ge hit worhton to scea})ena scrajfe. 47 And he waes da?ghwamlice on dam temple Iserende. S6j)lice dara sacerda ealdras, and da b5ceras, and dses folccs ealdor-men smeadon hu hig bine forddn mihton ; 48 And hig ne fundon hw£et hi him to gylte dydon, s6|)lice eall folc wses abysgod, de be him gehyrde secgan. Chap. XX. i Da wres anum da'gc gewordcn, da he da^t folc on dam temple laerde, and him bodude, da comon diera sacerda ealdras and da boceras ; 2 And to him cwsedon, Sege us, on hwylcum anwalde wyrcst du das jjing, odde hw£et ys se de disne anweald sealde 1 3 Da cwsej) he him to andsware, And ic acsige eow an word ; andswaria]) me. 4 Wjcs lohannes fullnht of hcofone, hwaeder de of mannum 1 5 Da ])ohton hig bctwcox him, and cwsedon, Gyf we secgaj), Divt he sy of heofone, he cwyj) to us, Hwi ne gelyfde ge him ? 6 Gyf we secga]), Da^t he sy of man- num, eall folc us lu\?nj>; hi wiston geare, duet lohannes wa^s witega. 7 Da andswaredon liig, dajt hig nyston, hwauon he wees. XIX. 43--XX. 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. which is to pees to thee ; but now thei ben hid fro thin y5en. 43 For daies schulen come into thee, and thin enemyes schulen enuyroune thee with pale, and schulen enuyroune thee, and thei schulen make thee streyt on alle sydis ; 44 And thei schulen caste thee doun to erthe, and thi sones that ben in thee; and thei schulen not leeue in thee a stoon on a stoon, for thou hast not knowe the tyme of thi visitacioun. 45 And he gon in to the temple, bigan to caste out men selliuge ther ynne and biggynge, 46 Seyinge to hem, It is writun, For myn hous is an hous of preier, forsothe 56 han maad it a den of theuys. 47 And he was techinge euery day in the temple. Forsoth the princes of prestis, and scribls, and the princis of the peple sou3ten to leese him ; 48 And thei founden not what thei schulden do to him, for al the peple was al ocupyed, heeringe him. TYNDALE, 1526. 403 Chap. XX, i And it was don in oon of dayes, him techinge the peple in the temple, and prechinge the gospel, the princis of prestis and the scribis camen to gidere with the eldi'e men ; 2 And seiden, seyinge to him, Seye to vs, in what power thou dost this thing, ether who 5af to thee this power? 3 Forsothe Jhesu answeringe seide to hem. And I schal axe 50U a word ; answere 5e to me, 4 Was the baptym of Joon of heuene, ether of men ? 5 And thei thou5ten with ynne hem selue, seyinge, For if we schulen seye, Of heuene, he schal seye, Whi therfore bileuen •^e not to him 1 6 Forsoth if we schulen seye, Of men, all the comyn peple schal stoone vs ; for thei ben certeyn, that John is a prophete. 7 And thei answeriden, that thei witen not, of whennis it was. peace, even att thys daye ; but powe are they hidde from thyne eyes. 43 For the dayes shall come apon the, and thyne enemys shall compas the about wyth a banke, and shall besege the rounde aboute, and kepe the in on every syde ; 44 And make the even wyth the grounde, wyth thy chyldren whych are in the ; and they shall nott leve in the one stone apon another, because thou knewest nott the tyme off thy visitacion. 45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that solde therin " and them that bought, 46 Sayinge vnto them, Hyt is written, My housse is the housse off prayer, butfr ye have made it a den off theves. 47 And he taught dayly in the temple. The hye prestes, and the scrybes, and the chefe off the people went about to destroye hym ; 48 Butt coulde nott fynde what to do, for all the people stacke by hym, and save him audience. Chap. XX. i And yt fortuned in one off those dayes, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospell, the hye prestes and the scrybes cam vnto hym wyth the seniours ; 2 And spake vnto hym, sayinge. Tell vs, by what auctorite thou doest these thynges, other who is he that gave the thys auctorite 1 3 He answered and sayde vnto them, I also will axe you a question ; and answer me, 4 Was the baptem of Jhon from heven, or of men ] 5 They thought wyth in them selves, sayinge, Yff we shall saye. From heven, he will saye. Why then beleved ye hym not? 6 But and yff we shall saye. Of men, all the people will stone vs ; for they suerly beleved, that Jhon was a pro- phett. 7 And they answered, that they coulde nott tell, whence it was, D d 2 404 GOTHIC, 360. 8 Yah lesus qa}? im, Ni ik izwis qijja, in wbamma ^Yaklufnye |'ata tauya. 9 Dugann }>an du managein qij^an Jjo gayukon. Manna ussatida weinagard, yah auafalh ina waurstwyam ; yah aflaij) yera ganoha. 10 Yah in mela, insandida du Jiaim aurtyam skalk, ei akranis ]ns weina- gardis gebeina inima ; ij) ))ai aurtyans usbliggwandans ina, insandidedun h^us- ana. 1 1 Yah anaaiauk sandyan anjmrana skalk ; 'i]> eis yah yainana bliggwandans, yah unsweraudans, insandidedun lausana. 12 Yah anaaiauk sandyan ])ridyan, ij? eis yah J)ana gawondondans, uswaurpun. 13 Qajj })an sa frauya J)is weinagardis, Wha tauyau 1 Sandya sunu meinana |jana liuban ; aufto ])ana gasaiwhandans, aistand. 14 Gasaiwhandans j^an ina ])ai aui-t- yans, Jjalitedun mi}) sis misso, qijjandans, Sa ist sa arbinumya, afslaham ina, ei uns wairjjai j^ata arbi. 15 Yah uswairpandans ina ut us ))am- ma wcinagarda, usqemun. Wha nu tauyai im frauya ])is weinagardis 1 1 6 Qimi}), yah usqisteij) aurtyam J^aim, yah gibij) \>ana weinagard an))ai-aim. Gahausyandans, qejjun jan, Nis-siyai. 17 i)^ is insaiwhands du im, qajj, A|)]ian wha ist ))ata gamelido, Stains })ammei uskusun timryans, sah war)) du haubida waihstins 1 18 Whazuh saei driusij) ana ))ana stain, gakrotuda ; iJ) ana |)anei driusij), diswin])- eij) ina. 1 9 Yah sokidedun ]>a\ bokaryos, yah auhumistans gudyans, uslagyan ana ina lianduns in j)izai wheilai, yah ohtedun I'O maiiagcin ; frojjun auk ])atei du im }'0 gayukon qaj). 20 Yah aflei))andans insandidedun fer- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 8 Da cwse)) se Hgelcnd him to, Ne ic eow ne secge, on hwylcum anwalde ic das |)ing wyrce. 9 He ongan da dis bigspel to dam folce cwedan. Sum man plantode him win-geard, and hine gesette mid tilium ; and he wses him feor manegum tidum. TO Da on tide, he sende hys J)eow to dam tilium, dajt hig him sealdon of d;K?s wiu-geardes wtestme ; da swungon hig done, and idelne hine foz'leton. 1 1 Da sende he oderne })eow ; da beot- on hig done, and mid teonum gewsec- ende, hine forleton idehae. 12 Da sende he ])riddan, da wurpon hig ut done gewuudodue. 13 Da cwse]) dses win-geardes hlaford, Hwajt do ic ] Ic asende minne Icofan sunu ; wenunga hine hig forwandiaj), donne hig hine geseoj). 14 Da hine da tilian gesawon, hig })ohton betweox hini, and cwsedon, Her ys se p-fe -weard, cumaj), uton hine of- slean, dset seo Eeht ure sy. 15 And hig hine of dam whi-gearde a wurpon, ofslegene. Hwset de\> dses wingeardes hlaford 1 i6 He cym)), and forspilj) da tilian, and syl)) done win-geard odrum. Hig cwsedon, da hig dis gehyrdon, Da^t ne geweorde. 17 Da beheold he hig, and cwa?)), Hwoet is dfet awriten is, Done stan de da wyrhtan awurpon, des is geworden on dtere hyrnan heafod 1 18 -^'Ic de fylj) ofer done stan, hy\> forbryt ; ofer done de he fylj), he to- cwyst. 19 Da sohton dfcra sacerda ealdras, and da bocei'as, hyra handa on dasre tide on hine wurpan, and hig adredon him dset folc ; s6))lice hi ongeton da^t he dis bigspell to him cwjeJ). 20 Da sendon hig mid searwum, da de XX. 8-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. ' 8 And Jhesu seicle to hem, Neither I seie to 50U, in what powei' I do thes thingis. 9 Forsothe he bigan to seye to the comyn peple this parable. Sum man plantide a vyner, and settide it to ferme to tilieris ; and he was in pilgrymage many tymes. 10 And in the tyme of gedrynge of grapis, he sente a seruaunt to the tilieris, that thai schulden 5yue to him of the fruyt of the vyner ; whiche leften him, betun, voyde. 11 And he addide to sende another seruaunt ; forsothe also thei betinge this, and ponyschynge with dispisingis, leften voyde. 1 2 And he addide to sende the thridde, whiche also woundinge him, castiden out. 1 3 Sothli the lord of the vyner seide, What schal I do ? I schal sende my dereworthe sone ; perauenture whanne thei schulen se him, thei schulen be aschamyd. 1 4 Whom whanne the tilieris hadden seyn, thei thou3ten with ynne hem selue, seyinge. This is the eyr, sle we him, that the eritage be maad oure. 15 And thei killiden him, cast out of the vyner. What therfore schal the lord of the vyner do to hem 1 16 He schal come, and lese these til- ieris, and he schal jyue the vyner to othere. Which thing herd, thei seiden to him, Fer be it, 17 Forsothe he biholdinge hem, seide. What tlierfore is this thing that is writun. The stoon whom men bildinge reproueden, this is maad in to the heed of the corner 1 18 Ech that schal falle on that stoon, schal be brysid ; forsothe on whom it schal falle, it schal breke him in to smale parties. 1 9 And the princes of prestis, and the scribis, sou3ten to sette hondis on him in that our, and thei dredden the peple ; forsothe thei knewen that to hem he seide this lyknesse. 20 And thei aspyinge senten aspieris, TYNDALE, 1526. 405 8 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Nether tell I you, by what auctorite I do these thynges. 9 Then began he to put forthe to the people this similitude. A certayne man planted a vyneyarde, and lett it forthe to formers ; and went hym silfe into a straunge countre for a greate season. 10 And when the time cam, he sent a servaunt to his tennauntes, that they shulde geve hym of the frutes of the vyneyarde ; the tennauntes bett hym, and sent hym awaye empty. 1 1 And he ceased nott therby but sent yett another sei'vaunt ; and they bett hym, and foule entreated hym alsoo, and sent hym awaye empty. I 2 "Morover he sent the thyrde alsoo, and hym they wounded, and cast hym out. 13 Then sayde the lorde off the vyne- yarde. What shall I do ? I wyll sende my deare sonne ; hym per adventure they wyll reverence, when they se hym. 14 When the fermers sawe hym, they thought in them selves, sayinge. This is the heyre, come, lett vs kyll hym, that the enherytaunce maye be oures, 1 5 And they cast hym out of the vyne- yarde, and kylled hym. Nawe what shall the lorde off the vyneyarde do vnto them? 16 He wyll come, and destroye those fermers, and will lett out his vyneyarde to other. When they herde that, they sayde, God forbid. 17 He behelde them, and sayd. What meaneth thys then that is written. The, stone that the bylders refused, is made the heed corner stone 1 18 Whosoever stomble at that stone, shalbe brused ; but on whomsoever it faul, it wyll alto breake hym. 1 9 And the hye prestes, and the scrybes, the same howre went about to laye hondes on him, but they feared the peo- ple ; for they perceaved that he had spoken this similitude agaynst them. 20 And they watched him and sent 406 GOTHIC, 360. yans, j^ans us Hutein taiknyandans sik garaihtans wisan, ei gafaifalieina is vaurtlei, yah atgebeina iua reikya, yah Avakliifnya kindinis. 2 1 Yah fiehun ina, qi})andans, Laisari, witum, jiatei raibtaba rodeis, yah hiiseis ; yali ui andsaiwhis andwairjji, ak bi suu- yai wig Gujjs laiseis. 22 Skiildu 1st unsis Kaisara gild glban, Jjau nil! 1 23 Bisaiwhands jjan ize unselein, lesus qa)) du im, Wha mik fraisij) 1 24 Ataugei)? mis skatt ; whis liabai}) manleikan yah ufarmeli 1 Audhafyand- ans ))an qe})un, Kaisai'is. 25 1\> is qaJHih du 'ira, us uu gibijj J)0 Kaisai'is Kaisara, yah Jjo GuJjs, Gu]ja. 26 Yah ni mahtedun gafahan is waurdc in and\vaiv))ya manageius ; yali siklalcik- yandans andawaurde is^ gaj)ahaidedun. 27 Duatgaggandans \>an sumai Sad- dukaie, })aiei qij^and usstass ni wisan, frehun "ina, 28 Qi))andans, Laisari, Moses gamelida uns, yabai whis brojjar gadau]jnai aig- ands qen, yah sa unbarnahs gadaujmai, ei nimai bro|)ar is J)0 qen, yah urraisyai fraiw bro])r seinamina. 29 Sibun nu broj^ryus wesun. Yah sa fruniista nimands qen, gadaujjnoda, un- barnahs ; 30 Yah nam anjjar ])0 qen, yah sa ga- swalt unbarnahs ; 31 Yah jjridya nam ]>o samaleiko ; samaleiko J)an yah ]jai sibun, yah ni bilil)un barne, yah gasvvultun ; 32 Spedista allaize gadaujjnoda yah so qens. 33 In }>izai usstassai nu, wharyis |)izc wairjji]) qens 1 })ai auk sibun aihtedun jio du qcnai. 34 Yah andhafyands qa}) du im lesus, pai sunyus ])is aiwis liugand, yah liug- anda ; 35 ^\> J^aiei wair])ai sind yainis aiwis ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke hi rihtwise leton, djet hig hine gescyld- egodon, and dtet hig hine geseaklon dam eakh'on to dome, and to fes deiuan anwalde to fordemanne. 21 Da acsodon hig hine, and cwsedon, Lareow, we witon, dset dii rihte sprycst and Iserst ; and for nanum men ne wandast, ac Godes weg on sojjfsestnesse Iserst. 22 Is hit riht dset man dam Casere gafol sylle, de ua 1 23 Da cwsejj he to him, da he hyra facen onget, Hwi fandige ge min'? 24 Y'wajj me anne penig ; hwses anlic- nesse hsei\> he and ofer-gewrit 1 Da cwsedon hig, Dees Caseres. 25 Da cw8e|) he to him, A'gyfajj dam Casere da ]>'mg de da?s Caseres syud, and Godc, da }>ing de Godes synd. 26 Da ne mihton hig his word befon beforan dam folce ; da siiwedoa hig, wundrigcnde be his andsware.''' 27 Da genealsehton sume of Saduceum, da setsacaj) dses serystes, and acsodon hine, 28 And cwsedon, Lareow, Moyses us wrat, gif hwtes brodor by)) dead and wif hajbbe, and se by]) butau bearnum, d;vt his brodor nime his wif, and hys brodor Seed awecce. 29 Seofon gebrodru wseron. And se forma nam wif, and wa3S dead, butan beanie ; 30 Da nam oder hig, and wa^s dead butan bearne ; 31 Da nam se ))ridda hig; and swa ealle seofone, and niin saed ne lalfdon, and wseron deade ; 32 Da eah-a ytemcst wjies da;t wif dead. 33 On dam seiyste, hwylces hyra wif bij) da)t 1 34 Da cwa?)) se Hselend to him, Dysse worukle beam wifiaj), and bco)) to giftum geseakle ; 35 Da de synd dtere worukle wyrde, XX. 2I-35-] WYCLIFFE,i389. whiche feyneden hem selue iuste, that thei schulden take him ia word, and bitake him to the prince, and to the power of the iustise. 2 1 And thei axiden him, seyinge, Maistir, we witen, that thou seist and techist ri5tly ; and thou takist not per- soone of man, but thou techist in treuth the wey of God. 2 2 Is it leefful to vs to 5yue ti'ibute to Cesar, ether nay ? 23 Fovsothe he biholdinge the disseyt of hem, seide to hem. What tempte je mel 24 Schewe 56 to me a peny ; whos yraage and writynge aboue hath it 1 Thei auswei'inge seiden to him, Cesaris. 25 And he seide to hem, Therfore jelde 50 to Cesar tho thingis that ben of Cesar, and tho thingis that ben of God, to God. 26 And thei my5ten not reproue his word bifore the pore peple ; and thei wondringe in his answere, helden pees. 27 Summe of the Sadducees, that de- nyen a3en rysinge to be, nei3eden, and axiden him, 28 Seyinge, Maistir, Moyses wi'ot to vs, if the brother of ony man hauynge wyf deiede, and he was with oute fre children, that his brother take his wyf, and reyse seed to his brother. 29 Therfore seuene britheren weren. The firste took a wyf, and is deed, with outen sones ; 30 And the brother suwinge took hir, and he is deed with oute sone ; 3 1 And the thridde took hir ; also and alle seuene, and leften no seed, but ben deede ; 32 And the womman the laste of alle is deed. 33 Therfore in the risynge a3ein, whos wyf of hem schal sche be? forsothe seuene hadden hir wyf. 34 And Jhesu seide to hem, Sones of this Avorld wedden, and ben jouun to weddingis ; 35 Forsothe thei that be worthi to TYNDALE, 1526. 407 forth spies, whych shulde fayne them selves perfecte, to take hym in hys wordes, and to delyvre hym vnto the power, and auctorite off the presydent. 2 1 And they axed hym, sayinge, Master, we knowe, that thou sayest and teachest ryght ; nether considerest thou eny mannes degre, but teachest the waye of God truely. 22 Ys it laufuU for vs to geve Cesar tribute, or noo 1 23 He perceaved their craftynes, and sayde vnto them, Why tempt ye me 1 24 Shewe me a peny ; whoose ymage and superscrijicion hath it 1 They an- swered and sayd, Cesars. 2 5, And he sayde vnto them, Geve then vnto Cesar that which belongeth vnto Cesar, and to God, that whych pertayn- eth to God. 26 And they coulde nott reprove his sayinge before the people ; and they marvayled at his answer, and helde their peace. 27 Then cam to hym certayne off the Saduces, which denye that there is eny resurreccion, and they axed hym, 28 Sayinge, Mastei', Moses wrote vnto vs, if eny mannes brother dye havinge a wyfe, and the same dye wyth out issue, that then hys brother shulde take his wyfe, and rayse vp seede vnto hys bro- ther. 29 There were seven brethren. And the fyrst toke awyfe, and died, with out children ; 30 And the seconde toke the wyfe, and he dyed chyldlesse ; ' 3 1 And the thyrde toke her ; and in lyke wyse the resydue off the seven, and leeft noo chyldren be hynde them, and dyed ; 32 Last of all the woman dyed also. 33 ISTowe at the resurreccion, whose wyfe of them shall she be 1 for vij had her to wyfe. 34 Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, The chyldren off this worlde mary wyves, and are maryed ; 35 But they which shalbe worthy of 408 GOTHIC, 360. niutan, yah usstassais us dauj^aim, ni liugantl, ui liuganda, 36 Nih allis gaswiltan ]janasei})S mag- un ; "ibnans aggilum auk sind, yah suu- yus sind GuJ)S, usstassais sunyus wis- andans. 37 Ajjjjan J^atei urreisand dau])ans, yah IMoses banwida ana aiwhatundyai, swe qi})i}>, Sawh Frauyan Gu|> Abrahamis, yah Gu]> Isakis, yah GuJ? lakobis. 38 A)))jan Gu)) nist daujiaize, ak qiwaize; allai auk irama liband. 3 9 Andhafyandans ])an sumai ))ize bok- arye qejjuu, Laisari, waila qast. 40 Ni))-})an );anasei);s gadaurstedun fraihnan ina ni waihtais. 41 Qaj) ))au du im, Whaiwa qij^and, Christu sunu Daweidis wisan, 42 Yah silba Daweid q}]>\\> in bokom Psalmo, Qajj Frauya du frauyin mein- amma, Sit af taihswon meinai, 43 Unte ik galagya fiyands J)einans fotubaurd fotiwe Jjcinaize. 44 Daweid ina frauyan haiti]?, yah whaiwa sunus imraa 1st 1 45 At gahausyandein jjan allai man- agein, qajj du siponyam seinaim, 46 Atsaiwhi)? faura bokaryam, |)aim wilyandam gaggan in wheitaim .... ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke and serystes of deaj^um, ne giftia]) hi, ne wif ne lseda)j, 36 Ne ofer dset sweltan ne magon; hig synd s6})lice englum gelice, and hig synd Godes beam, donne hig synd seryst- es beam. 37 Fordam de sojjlice deade arisa)), and Moyses set-ywde wid senna beig- beam, swa he cwsejj, Drihten Abrahames God, and Isaaces God, and lacobes God. 38 Nys God deadra, ac lybbendra ; ealle hig him lybbaj). 39 Da andswaredon him sume d?era bocera and cweedon, Lareow, wel dii cwsede. 40 And hig hine leng ne dorston ?enig ]>ing acsian. 41 Da, cwfe)) he to him, Hwi secga)> hig, dset Crist sy Dauides sunu, 42 And Dauid cwyj) on dam Sealme, Drihten ssede to miuum drihtne, Site on mine swidran healfe, 43 Od dset ic asette dine ffnd to fot- sceamele dinra f5ta. 44 Dauid hine clypa]> drihten, and hu- meta ys he hys sunu 1 45 Da ssede he hys leorniug-cnihtum, callum folce gehyrendum, 46 Wai'nia]? wid da boceras, da de wylla}; on gegyrlum gan, and lufial? gretinga on streete, and da yldstan setl on gesamnungum, and da forman hleon- unga on gebeorscypum ; 4 7 Da forswelgajj wuduwena hus, hiw- igende lang gebed ; da onfojj maran genyderunge. Chap. XXL i Da he hine bcseah, he geseh da welegan heora lac seudan on done sceoppan ; 2 Da gescah he sume carme wudewan bringan twcgen feor|)lingas. 3 Da cwsejj he, Sojj ic cow secge, dset dcos earme wudewe ealra msest brohte. 4 Sojjes ealle das brohton Gode I;Tc, of hyra mycelan wclan ; deos wudewe XX. 36.-XXI. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. that world, and rysing a3en fro deede men, neither ben weddid, nether wedden wyues, 36 Nether schulen mowe deye more ; forsoth thei ben euene with aungels, and ben the sones of God, sithen thei ben the sones of rysinge ajen. 37 Forsothe for deede men rysen a5en, also Moyses schewide bysyde the boysche, as he seith, The Lord God of Abraham, and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob. 38 Forsoth God is not of deede men, but of lyuynge men ; forsoth alle men lyuen to hym. 39 Sothli summe of the scribis answer- inge seide, Maistir, thou hast well seide. 40 And thei durste no more axe him ony thing. 4 1 Forsoth he seide to hem, How seyn men, that Crist is the sone of Dauith, 42 And Dauith him silf seith in the book of Salmes, The Lord seide to my lord, Sitte thou on my ri5t half, 43 Til I putte thin enemy es a stool of thi feet. 44 Therfore Dauith clepith him lord, and how is he his sone 1 45 Sothli al the peple heeringe, he seyde to his disciplis, 46 Be 3e war of scribis, that wolen go in stoolis, and louen salutaciouns in the cheping, and the firste chayris in syna- gogis, and the firste sitting places in feestis ; 47 Whiche deuouren the housis of widowis, feynynge long preier ; thes schulen take more dampnacioun. Chap. XXI. i Forsothe he bihold- inge sy3 tho riche men, whiche senten her 3iftis in to the tresorie ; 2 Forsothe he sy3 also sum litel pore widowe sendynge tweie litle moneys.^ 3 And he seyde, Treuli I seye to 50U, for this pore widowe sente more than alle men. 4 Forwhi alle thes senten in to 5iftis of God, of the thing plenteuously to TYNDALE, 1526. 409 that worlde, and of the resurreccion from deeth, nether mary wyves, nether are maryed, 36 Nor yet can dye eny moare ; for they are equall vnto the angels, and are the sonnes of God, in as moche as they arc the chyldren off the resurreccion. 37 And that the deed shall ryse agayne, even Moses signified besydes the busshe, when he sayde, The Lorde God of Abra- ham, and the God off Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 For he is not the God off the deed, but off them whych live ; for all live in hym. 39 Certayne off the Pharises answered, and sayd, Master, thou hast wele sayde. 40 And after that durst they not axe hym eny question at all. 4 1 Then sayd he vnto them, Howe saye they, that Christ ys Davides sonne, 42 And David hym silfe sayth in the boke off the Psalmes, The Lorde sayde vnto my lorde, Sytt on my ryght honde, 43 Tyll I make thyne enemys thy fote stole. 44 David then called hym lorde, howe ys he also hys sonne 1 45 Then in the audience off all the people, he sayde vnto his disciples, 46 Beware off the scrybes, whych de- syre to goo in longe clothynge, and love gretynges in the marketes, and the hyest seates in the sinagoges, and chefe roumes at feastes ; 47 Which devoure widdowes houses, and praye longe vnder a coloure ; the same shall receave greater damnacion. Chap. XXI. i As he behelde he sawe the ryche men, howe they cast in their offeringes into the tresury ; 2 He sawe also a certayne povre wid- dowe which cast in thydre two mytes. 3 And he said, Of a traeth I saye vnto you, this povre widdowe hath putt in moare then they all. 4 For they all have of their super- fluyte, added vnto the offerynge off God j 410 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke brohte of dam de heo hiefde, ealle hyre audlyfeue. 5 And da cw0e]> he, to dam de SBedon be dam temple, dctt hit wgere gegleiiged mid godum stanum and godum gifum, 6 Das }>ing de ge geseo|>, da dagas cuma}), on dam ne bij) stan Isefcd ofer Stan, de ne beo toworpen. 7 Da acsodon hig hine, La bebeod- end, hwsenne beo)) das ))ing ? and hwylce tacna beoj), donne das j^ing ge- weorda]) ? 8 Da cwsej) he, WavniaJ), dast ge ne syn beswicene ; mauige cuma)) on minum naman, and cwedajj, Ic hit eom, and tid genealsec)) j ne fare ge seiter him. 9 Ne beo ge bregede, donne ge geseo)) gefeoht and t-n^-rsednessa ; das ))ing ge- byrigeaj) seryst, ac nys donne gyt ende. 10 Da cwfBJ) he to him, peod arist ongean ))eode, and rice ongean rice ; Ti And beo)7 mycele eor))an styi'unga geond stowa, and cwealmas, and hunger, and egsan of heofene, and mycele tacnu beo)). 1 2 Ac toforan eallum dissum hig nima)) eow, and ehta)), and [sylla)>]''' eow on ge- samnunga and on hyrdnyssa, and Iseda}) eow to cyningum and to demum, for minum naman ; 13 Dys eow gebjTa)) on gewitnesse. 14 Ne scyle ge on eowrum heoi'tum fure-smeagean, hu ge andswarion ; 15 Tc sylle eow mu)) and wisdom, dam ne magon ealle cower widcrwinnan wid- standan, and widcwcdan. 16 Ge beo)) gesealdc fram magum, and gebi'odrum, and cudum, and freondum, and hig eow to deajje geswenca)) ; 17 And ge beoj? eallum on hatunga for minum naman. 18 And ne forwyrjj an loco of eowrum heafde ; XXI. 5-1 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. hem ; forsothe this widowe of this thing that fayleth to hir, sente al hir lyfloode, that she hadde. 5 And sum men seyinge of the temple, that it was ourned with goode stooues and 5yftis, he seyde, 6 Thes thingis that 50 seen, dayes schulen come, in which a stoon schal not.be left on a stoon, which schal not be distroyed. 7 Sothli thei axiden him, seyinge, Com- aundour, whanne schulen thes thingis be 1 and what tokene, Avhanne thei schulen bigynne to be don 1 8 Which seide, Se 56, that ^e be not disceyued ; forsothe manye schulen come in my name, seyinge, For I am, and the tyrae schal nei3e j therfore nyle 30 go aftir hem. 9 But whanne 30 schulen heere batels and dissenciouns with ynne, nyle 30 be aferd ; it bihoueth first thes thingis to be don, but not 3it a noon the ende. 10 Thanne he seide to hem. Folk schal ryse a3ens folk, and rewme a3ens rewme; 1 1 And grete mouyngis of erthe schulen be by places, and pestilensis, and hun- gris, and dredis fro heuene, and grete tokenes schulen be. 12 But bifore alle thes thingis thei schulen sette hir hondis on 30U, and schulen pursuwe, bitakinge in to syna- gogis and kepingis,''' di'awynge to kingis and iustisis, for my name ; 13 Forsothe it schal bifalle to 30U in to wittiessing. 14 Therfore putte 30 in 3oure hertis, not to thenke bifore, how 3e schulen answere ; 15 For I schal 3yue to 30U mouth and wysdom, to whiche alle 3oure aduer- saries schulen not mowe a3enstonde, and a3enseye, 16 Sothli 36 schulen be bytrayed of fadir, and modir, and britheren, and cosyns, and frendis, and by deeth thei schulen turmente summe of 30U ; 1 7 And 3e schulen be hatid of alle men for my name. 18 And an heer of 3oure heed schal not perische ; TYNDALE, 1526. 411 but she of her penury, hath cast in all the substaunce, that she hadde. 5 As some spake of the temple, howe it was garnesshed with goodly stones and iewels, he sayde, 0' The dayes wyll come, when off these thynges which ye se, shall nott be lefte stone apon stone, that shall nott be throwen doune. 7 And they axed hym, sayinge, Master, when shall these thynges be 1 and what signes will there be, when suche thynges shall come to passe 1 8 And he sayd, Take hede, that ye be not deceaved ; for many will come in_my name, saying of them selves, I am he, and the tyme draweth neare ; folowe ye nott them therfore. 9 Butt when ye heare of warre and dissencion, be not afrayd ; for these thynges must fyrst come, butt the ende foloweth not by and by. 10 Then sayd he vnto them, Nacion shall ryse agaynst nacion, and kyngdom agaynst kingdom ; 1 1 And greate erthquakes shalbe in all quarters, and honger, and jjestilence, and fearfull thinges, and greate signes shall there be from heven. 1 2 But before all these they shall laye their hondes on you, and persecute you, delyverynge you vppe to the synagoges and into preson, aud bryuge you before kynges and rulers, for my names sake ; 13 And this shall chaunche you ffor a testimoniall. 1 4 Lett it sticke therfore faste in youre hertes, nott once to stody before, whatt ye shall answere for youre selves ; 15 For I will geve you a mouth and wysdom, were agaynste all youre adver- sarys shall not be able to speake, nor resist. 1 6 Ye and ye shalbe betrayed of youre fathers, and mothers, and of youre bre- thren, and kynsmen, and lovers, and some of you shall they put to deeth ; 1 7 And hated shall ye be off all men for my names sake. 18 Yet there shall not one heer of youre heeddes pcrisse ; 412 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 19 On eowrum ge]>ylde ge gehealda)) eowre sawla. 20+Donne ge geseoj) Hierusalem mid here betrymede, witaj), dset hyre toworp- ennes genealcEcJ). 21 Donne fleojj on muntas, da de on ludea synd ; and nydcr ne astigaj), da de on hyre middele synd ; and into byre ne magon, da de dser-ute synd. 22 Fordam de dis synd wrace dagas, dset ealle Jjing syn gefyllede, de awritene synd. 23 Sojjlice wa eacnigendum wife, and fedendum on dam dagum ; donne bij) mycel ofj^riccednes ofei* eorj^an, and yrre disum folce. 24 And big fealla]) on sweordes ecge, and beojj hseftlingas on ealle jjeoda ; Hierusalem bij? fram Jjeodum fortreden, od maegjja tida synd gefyllede. 25 And beoj) tacnu on sunnan, and on m5nan, and on steorrum ; and on eorJ>an l)eoda forj^riccednes, for gedrefednesse S3es sweges and yda ; 26 Bifigendum mannum for ege and anbide de eallum ymbe-hwyrfte to-be- cumajj ; donne bco]) heofones myhta astyrede. 27 And donne big geseojj mannes sunu on lyfte cumende, mid mycelum anwalde and msegen-jjrymme. 28 Donne das J)ing agynna]?, beseof), and eowre beafdu upahebba]), fordam de eower alysednes genealsec]?. 29 Da ssede he him sum bigspel, Be- healdaf) done fic-beam, and ealle trcowa, 30 Donne hig wiestm bringa]), ge witon daet sumor ys gehende ; 31 And donne gc das })ing geseoJ>, wita)>, dset Godes rice is gehende. 32 So})lice ic cow secge, dset dcos XXI. 19-32.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 9 lu joure pacience je schulen welde 5oure soulis. 20 Forsoth whanne 50 scliulen se Je- rusalem enuyrowned of au oost of hatel, thanne wite 56, that the desolacioun therof schal nei5e. 21 Thanne thei that ben in Judee, flee in to hillis ; and thei that hen in the myddel of it, go asvey ; and thei that hen in the cuntreis, entre not in to it. 22 For thes ben the dayes of veniaunce, that alle thingis that ben writun, be fiUid. 23 Forsothe wo to hem, that ben with childe, and norischen in tho dayes ; for a greet tribulacioun schal be on erthe, and wraththe to this peple. 24 And thei schulen falle in the mouth of swerd, and thei schulen be ledd caytif in to alle folkis ; and Jerusalem schal be defoulid of hethen men, til the tymes of naciouns be fiUid. 25 And tokenes schulen be in the sunne, and moone, and sterris ; and in the erthe schal he ouerleying of folkis, for confusioun of sown of the see and wawis ; 26 Men waxinge drye for drede and abidinge that schulen come on al the Avorld ; forwhi vertues of heuene schulen be mouyd. 27 And thanne thei schulen se mannis sone comynge in a cloude, with gi-eet power and raaieste. 28 Sothli thes thingis bigynnynge to be don, biholde 56, and reyse 56 30ure heedis, for joure a3en bying nei3ith. 29 And he seide fo hem a licnesse, Se je the iige tree, and alle trees, 30 Whanne thei bringen forth of hem fruyt now, 3e witen for somer is ni3 ; 31 So also, whanne 3e schulen se thes thingis to be don, wite 3e, for the kyngdom of God is ny3. 32 Treuli I seie to 30U, for this genera- TYNDALE, 1526. 413 1 9 With youre pacience possesse youre soules. 20 And when ye se Jerusalem beseged with an hoste, then vnderstonde, that the desolacion of the same is nye. 21 Then lett them which are in lewry, flye to the mountaynes ; and let them which are in the myddes off hit, departe oute ; and lett not them that are in other countreis, enter there in. 22 For these be the dayes of venge- aunce, to fulfill all that are written. 23 Butt wo be to them, that be with chylde, and to them that geve sucke in those dayes ; for there shalbe greate trouble in the londe, and wrathe over all this people. 24 And they shall fal on the edge of the swearde, and they shalbe leed cap- tiue in to all nacions ; and Jerusalem shalbe trooden vnder fote off the gen- tyls, vntyll the tyme of the gentyls be fulfilled. 25 And there shalbe signes in the sunne, and in the mone, and in the starres ; and in the erth the people shalbe in soche perplexite, that they shall not tell which waye to turne them selves, the see and the waves shall roore ; 26 And mennes hertes shall fayle them for feare and for lokynge after thoose thinges which shall come on the erth ; for the powers of heven shall move. 27 And then shall they se the Sonne of man come in a clowde, with power and greate glory. 28 When these thynges begyn to come to passe, then loke vppe, and lifte vppe youre heddes, for youre redemcion draw- ith neye. 29 And he shewed them a similitude, Beholde the fygge tree, and all other trees, 30 When they shute forth their buddes, ye se and knowe of youre awne selves that sommer is then neye att bond ; 3 1 Soo lyke wyse ye, when ye se these thynges come to passe, vnderstonde, that the kyngdom of God is neye. 32 Verely I sale vnto you, this genera- 414 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke cneores ne gewit, serdam de ealle d^'s jjing geweordon. 33 Heofen and eorj^e gewita)>, soj^licc mine word ne gewita^.''' 34 Warnia]) eow, de-lses eower lieortan gehefegode syn on ofer-fylle, and on drvnicennesse, and dises lifes carum, and on eow se fserlica daeg becume ; 35 Swa swa grin he becym)) on ealle, da de sittaj) ofer eoi'Jsan ansyne. 36 Waciajj on telcere tide, and bidda]>, dajt ge weorde syn da?t ge das towerdau ]jing forfleon, and staudan beforan man- nes suna. 37 S6))lice he W£es on da?g on dam temple Iserende, and on niht he code and wunode on dam munte, de ys ge- eweden Oliueti. 38 And call folc on morgen com to him, to dam temple, da^t hi hine ge- hyrdon. Chap. XXII. '''i Da soj^lice genea- Isehte freols-dfeg azimorum, se is ge- cwcdcn eastre. 2 And dara sacerda ealdras and da boccras smeadon, hu hig hinc forspildon, so})lice hig ondredon him dset folc. 3 Da eode Satanas on ludam, se wses odre naman Scarioth, an of dam twelf- um. 4 Da ferde he, and sprjec mid dara sacerda ealdor-mannum, and dugude ealdrura, hu he hine him gesealdc. 5 And hig fagenodon, and him wed- dedon feoh to syllanne. 6 And he behet, and he 65hte hii he eadelicost hine, be-ftiftan dtere menego, gesealde. 7 Da com se dcTg azimorum, on dam hi woldon hyi-a eastron geA\yrcan. 8 And he sonde Petnim and lohannem, and cwa"]? to him, Fai-a)? and gearwiaj) us, dait Ave ure eastron gewyrcon. 9 Da cwEedon hig, Hwar wylt dii, dset we gearwion 1 XXI.33--XXII. 9] WYCLIFFE, 1389. cioun schal not passe, til alle tliingis be don. 33 Heuene and ertlie scliulen passe, but my woi'dis schulen not passe. 34 Foi'sothe take ^e heede to 30U silf, lest per auenture 50ure herti'S be greuyd with glotenye, and druukenesse, and bisynessis of this lyf, and thilke day come sudeyn on 50U ; 35 For as a snare it schal come on alle men, that sitten on the face of al erthe. 36 And so wake je, preiynge in ech tyme, that 5e be worthi to fle alle thes thingis that schulen come, and to stonde bifor.e maunis sone. 37 Forsoth in dayes he was techinge in the temple, but he goynge out dwell- ide in ny5tis in the hil, which is clepid of Olyuete. 38 And al the peple roos erly, to come to him in the temple, fpr to heere him. Chap. XXII. i Forsothe the hali- day of therf looues, which Is seid paske, nei5ede. 2 And the princes of prestis and the scribis sou5ten, hou thei schulden slee Jhesu, but thei dredden the peple. 3 Sothli Sathanas entride in to Judas, that was clepid Scarioth, oon of the twelue. 4 And he wente, and spak with the princes of prestis, and with the mages- tratis, "how he schulde bitraye him to hem. 5 And thei ioyeden, and maden couen- aunt to 5yue money to him. 6 And he bihijte, and he sou5te couen- ablete, that he schulde bitraye him, with oute the cumpanyes. 7 Sothly the day of therf looues cam, in which it was nede, that pask''' be slayn. 8 And he sente Petre and John, sey- inge, 3e goynge make redy pask to vs, that we ete. 9 And thei seiden. Where wolt thou, that we make redy ? TYNDALE, 1526. 415 cion shall not passe, tyll all be fulfilled. 33 Heven and erth shall passe, but my wordes shall not passe. 34 Take hede to youre selves, lest youre hertes be overcome with surfett- ynge, and dronkennes, and cares of this worlde, and that that daye come on you vnwares ; 35 For as a snare shall hit come on all them, that sit on the face of the erthe. 36 Watche therfore continually, and praye, that ye maye scape all this that shal come, and that ye maye stonde before the sonne of man. 37 In the daye tyme taught he in the temple, and at nyght he went out, and had abydynge in the mount Olivete. 38 And all the people cam in the morn- ynge to hym, into the temple, for to heare hym. Chap. XXII. i The feaste off swete breed drue nye, whych is called ester. 2 And the hye prestes and scrybes sought, howe to kyll Jesus, but they feared the people. 3 Then entred Satan into Judas, whose syr name was Iscariot, which was of the nombre off the twelve. 4 And he went his waye, and com- mened with the hye prestes, and officers, how he wolde betraye hym vnto them. 5 And they were glad, and promysed to geve hym money. 6 And he consented, and sought opor- tunite, to betraye hym vnto them, when the people were awaye. 7 Then cam that daye of swete breed, when off necessite, the ester lambe muste be offered. 8 And he sent Peter and Jhon, seiynge, Goo and prepai-e vs the ester lambe, that we maye eate. 9 They sayde to hym, Where wilt thou, that we prepare 1 41G GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 10 And he cwve]> to him, Nu ! donne ge on da ceastre ga}), eow agen yrn)j an man mid wajter-buce ; filigea)> him on dset hus, de he in-gse}). 1 1 And secgajj dam hus-hlaforde, U're lareow de secgj', Hwar ys cuniena hus, dar ic mine eastron wyrce mid miuum leorning-cnihtuni 1 12 And he eow betsecjj mycele hcalle gediefte, gegearwia]? dara. 13 Da ferdon hig, and gemetton swa he him ssede, and hig gegearwodon eastrun. 14 And da tima wa^s, he soet, and his twelf apostolas mid him. 15 And he ssede him, Of gewilnunge ic gewihiode etan mid eow das eastron, ser ic forj)-fare ; 1 6 Ic eow secge, dset ic heonon-forj) ne ete, ser hit sy on Godes rice gefylled. _ 1 7 And onfeng calice, and jiancas dyde, and cwsef), Onfojj, and (\x\&\> betwux cow ; 1 8 S6])lice ic eow secge, daet ic ne drince of dises win-geardes cynne, jcr Godes rice cume. 19 And he onfeng hlafe, and jmncode, and him sealde, and c\vie)>, Dis is min hchama, se is for eow geseakl ; dojj dis on min gemynd, 20 And swa eac done calic, syddan he ge-eten lisefde, and cwaj}), Des calic is niwe gecydncs on minum blode, se bi|> for eow agoten. . 21 Dcah hwfedere, her is da;s laewan hand mid me on mysan. 22 And Avitodlicc manncs sunu gsej', fcfter dam de him fore-stilitod wivs ; deah hwa^dere wa dam men, de he j)urh gcscald bi|). 23 And hi agunnon betwux liim smea- gan, hwylc of him dajt to donne wsere. 24 And 111 fliton bet^vux him, hwylc hyra waere yldest. XXII. 10-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. I o And he seide to hem, Lo ! 50U en- tringe in to the citee, sum man beringe a vessel with watir schal come a5ens 30U ; sue 3e him in to the hous, in to which he entrith. II And 5e schulen seye to the hose- bonde man of the hous, The maistir seith to thee, Where is the herborgerie, Avhere I schal ete pask with my dis- ciplis 1 1 2 And he schal schewe to 50U a greet souping place strewid, and there make 3e redy. 13 Sothli thei goynge founden as he seide to hem, and there thei maden redy the paske. 14 And whanne the our was maad, he sat to the mete, and twelue apostlis with him. 15 And he seide to hem, With desyr I haue desyrid to ete with 30U this pask, bifore that I sufFre ; 16 Forsothe I seie to 50U, for fro this tyme I shal not ete it, til it be fillid in the rewme of God. 17 And the cuppe takun, he dide thankingis, and seide. Take 3e, and de- parte 3e among 30U ; 18 Forsothe I seie to 30U, I schal not drynke of the generacioun of this vyne, til the rewme of God come. 19 And the breed takun, he dide thankingis, and brak, and 3af to hem, seyinge, This is my body, which schal be 30uun for 50U ; do 3e this thing in to my commemoi'acioun. 20 Also and the chalys, aftir that he hadde soupid, se^nnge, This cuppe is the neXve testament in my blood, which schal be sched for 30U. 2 1 Netheles lo I the bond of a man bitrayinge me is with me in the bord. 22 And sothli mannis sone goth, vp that it is determynd ; netheles wo to that man, bi whom he schal be bitrayed. 23 And thei bigynnen to seche among hem silf, who it was of hem, that was to doynge this thing. 24 And stryf was maad among hem, which of hem schulde be seyn to be TYNDALE, ir,2 6. 417 10 And he sayde vnto them, Beholde ! as ye enter into the cite, there shall a man mete you bearynge a pitcher off water; hym folowe into the same housse, that he entreth in. 1 1 And ye shall saye vnto the goode man off the housse, The master sayeth, Where is the gest chamber, where I shall eate myne ester lambe wyth my dissciples 1 12 And he shall shewe you a greate parloure paved, there make redy. 13 They went and founde as he had sayde vnto them, and made redy the ester lambe. 14 And when the houre cam, he sate doune, and the twelve apostles with hym. 15 And he sayde vnto them, I have in- wardly desyred to eate this ester lambe with you, before that Y suffre ; 16 For I saye vnto you, hence forthe I will nott eate of it eny moore, vntill itt be fulfilled in the kyngdom of God. 17 And he toke the cuppe, and gave thankes, and sayde, Keceave this, and devyde itt amonge you ; 18 For I saye vnto you, I will not drynke of the frute of the vyne, vntill the kyngdom of God be come. 1 9 And he toke breed, and gave thankes, and brake itt, and gave it vnto them, sayinge, Thys is my body, which is geven for you ; thys do in the remem- braunce of me. 20 Lykewyse alsoo when they had supped, he toke the cuppe, sayinge. This is the cuppe, the newe testamentt in my bloud, which shall for you be shedde. 21 Yet beholde ! the honde off hym that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And the sonne of man goeth, as hit is appoynted ; but wo be to that man, by whom he is betrayed. 23 And they began to enquyre amonge them selves, which off them it shulde be, that shulde do that. 24 And there was a stryfe amonge them, which of them shulde seme great- est. E e 418 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 25 Da ssede he him, Cyningas wealda}) hyra ))eo(la, and da de anweald ofcr \ng habba]) syiid fi-cmfulle genemned, 26 Ac nc beo ge na swa ; ac gewurde he swa swa gingra, se de yklra ys be- twux cow, and se de fore-stseppend ys, beo he swylce he \>en sy. 27 Hwseder ys yldra, de se de jjena]', de se de sit 1 witodlice se de sit. Ic eom on eowrum midlene, swa swa se de pena]>. 28 Ge syud, de mid me fmrh-wunedon on minum geswincum ; 29 And ic eow dihte, swa min fseder nie rice dihte, 30 Dset ge eton and drincon ofer mine mysan on minum rice, and ge sitton ofer J)rym-setl, demende twelf msegl'a IsraheL 31 Da cw0e]j Drihten Simon, Simon, nu ! Satanas gyrnde, dset he eow hrid- rode swa swa hwsete ; 32 Ic gebaed for de, doet dm geleafa ne geteorige ; and du fet sumum cyrre gewend, getryme dine gebrodru. 33 Da cwse]) he, Drihten, ic eom gearu to farenne mid do, ge on cwertern ge on dea]). 34 Da, cwajj) he, Ic secge de, Petriis, ne crsewj) se hana to-dseg, ser du me set-ssecst. 35 Dti cwse)) he to him. Da ic eow sende butan seode, and codde, and gescy, wses eow senig \>'ing wana 1 Da cwsedou hig, Nan j'ing. 36 Da cwx]> he, Ac mi se de haefp seod, ^- gelice nimc codd ; and se de ntefjj, sylle his tunccau, and bycge him sweord. 37 S5])Uce ic eow secge, d.-ot gyt sccal beon gefylled doet be me a^vriten is. And dffit he mid unrihtwisum geteald wa^s ; "witodUcc da ))ing dc be me synd habbajj ende. 38 And hig cwsedon, Drihten, her synd twa sAveord. And he c\vse\>, Dset is genoh. 39 And seftcr gewunan, he ut-eode on da-nc munt Oliuarum, da^t is Elc-berg- XXIL 25-39.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 25 Forsotli be scide to hem, Kyngis of liethen n3^n ben lordis^ of hem, and thei that han j)ower on hem ben clepid goode 3yueris, 26 But 56 not so ; but he that is the more in 30U, be maad as the jongere, and he that is bifore goer, as a seruaunt. 27 Forwhi who is the more, he that restith, other he that mynistrith 1 wher not he that restith 1 Forsoth I am in the mjddis of 50U, as he that mynistrith. 28 Sothli 50 it ben, that han dwelt with me in my temptaciouns ; 29 And I dispose to 50U, as my fadir hatli disposed to me, a rewme, 30 That 56 ete and drynke on my bord in my rewme, and sitte on trones, dem- ynge twelue kynredis of Israeh 3 1 Forsothe the Lord seide to Symount, S}Tnount, lo ! Sathanas hath axid 30U, that he schulde ridele as whete ; 32 But I haue preied for thee, that thi feitli fayle not ; and thou conuertid sum tyme, conferme thi britheren. 33 Which seide to him. Lord, I am redi to go with thee, and in to prisoun and in to deeth. 34 And he seide, I seie to thee, Peter, the koc schal not crowe to day, til thou thries forsake to knowe me. 35 And he seide to hem, Whanne I sente 30U with oute sachel, and scrip, and schoon, wher ony thing failide to 30U 1 And thei seiden, No thing. 36 Therfore he seide to hem, But now be that hath a sachel, take also and a scrippe ; and be that hath not, selle his coote, and bye a swerd. 37 Sothli I seie to 30U, for jit it bi- boueth this thing that is writun to be fulfiUid in me. And he is demyd with wickide men ; forsothe tho thingis that ben of me han an ende. 38 And thei seiden. Lord, lo ! tweye swerdis here. And he seyde to hem. It is ynowj. 39 And be gon out, wente l)i custom in to the hil of Olyues ; sothli and the TYNDALE, ir.26. 419 25 And be sayde vnto them. The kynges of the gentyls raigne over them, and they that beare rule over them are called gracious lordes, 26 But ye shall nott be soo ; but he that is greatest amonge you, shalbe as the yongest, and he that is chefe, shalbe as minister. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meate, or be that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meate 1 And I am amonge you, as be that ministreth. 28 Ye are, which have bidden with me in my temptacions ; 29 And I apoynt vnto you a kyngdom, as my father bath apoynted to me, 30 That ye maye eate and drynke at my table in my kyngdome, and sit on seates, and iudge the twelve tribes of Israeli. 3 1 And the Lorde sayde, Simon, Simon, beholde ! Satan bath desired you, to sifte you as it were wheate ; 32 Butt I have prayed for the, that thy fayth fayle nott ; and when thou arte converted, strengthen tby brethren. 33 And be sayd vnto hym, Lorde, I am redy to goo with the, in to preson and to deth. 34 And he sayde, I tell the, Peter, the cocke shall nott crowe this daye, till thou have thryse denyed that thou knewest me. 35 And be sayde vnto them. When I sent you with out wallett, and scrippe, and shoues, lacked ye eny thynge 1 And they sayd. No thynge. 36 And he sayde to them, But nowe be that hath a wallet, let him take itt and lykewyse his scrippe ; and he thatt hath noo swearde, let hym sell his coote, and bye won. 37 I saye vnto you, that yet that which is written must be performed in me, Even with the wicked was he nombred ; for those thynges which are written of me have an ende. 38 And they sayd, Lorde, beholde .' here are two sweardes. And he sayde vnto them. It is ynough. 39 And be cam out, and went as be was wonte to mounte Olivete ; and big E e 2 420 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke ena ; aud his leoruing-ciiihtas Lim filigdon. 40 And da he com to daere st5we, he ssede him, Gebidda|>, daet ge on costnunge ne gan. 41 And he wses fram him aloccn, swa mycel swa is anes staues wyrp ; and gebigedum cneowum, he hine gehned, 42 And cw£e}', Fieder, gif ctu wylt, iifyr dysne calic fram me ; deah hwsedcre ne geweorde miu wiUa, ac din. 43 Da set-ywde him Godes engel of heofene, aiid hine gestvangode. 44 And he wjbs on gewinne, and hine hinge gebsed ; and his swat wfes swylce blcdes dropan on eor})an yrncnde. 45 And dii he of gebede aras, and com to his leorning-cnihtum, he hig fiinde slsepende for uurotnesse. 46 And he ssede him, Hwi slape ge 1 A'risa]), and bidda);, daet ge on costnunge ne gan. 47 Him da da gyt sprccendum, da com dajt wered, and him to-foran code an of dam twelfum, se wa^s genemned ludas ; and he gencalselite dam Hsel- cnde, da3t he hine cyste. 48 Da cwoe]) se Haclend, ludas, mannes sunu dii mid cosse sylst ] 49 Da gesawon da de him abutan waeron, dajt dser towerd wa^s, and cwsed- on, Drihtcn, slea we mid sweorde 1 50 Da sloh hyra an dara sacerda ealdi-es ]>eo\v, and his s^vydre earc of-acerf. 51 Da andswarode se Halend, Lsetajj dus. And da he a't-hran his eare, he hit gehselde. 52 Da cwae]j se Hselend to dam eaklor- mannum, and to dam witum, and does tem])lcs cakh'um, Ge fcrdon swa swa to iuuun scca))an mid sweoi-dum and mid sahhun, diet ge me gcfcngon 1 53 Da ic wajs da-glnvamhce on temple mid eow, ne a])enedon ge eower handa on me ; ac dis is eower tid, and Jjystra anwcald. XXII. 40-53] WYCLIFFE, 1389. disciplis sueden him. 40 And whanne he cam to the place, he seyde to hem, Preie 30, lest 50 eiitre in to temptacioun. 41 And he was takun awey fro hem, as myche as is a stoones cast ; and the knees put, he preide, 42 Seyinge, Fadir, if thou wolt, turn ouer this cuppe fro me ; netheles not my wille be don, but thin. 43 Forsoth an aungel apperide to him fro heuene, cumfortinge him. 44 And he maad in agony e,^ preiede lengere; and his swoot was maad as dropis of blood rennynge doun in to the erthe. 45 And whanne he hadde rise fro preier, and hadde come to his disciplis, he fond hem slepinge for heuynesse. 46 And he seide to hem, What slepen 56 1 Ryse 5e, and preie je, that ^e entre not in to temptacioun. 47 5it him spekinge, lo ! a cumpany, and he that was clepid Judas, oon of the twelue, wente bifore hem ; and he neijede to Jhesu, that he schulde kisse him. 48 Sothli Jhesu seide to him, Judas, bitrayest thou mannis sone with a coss 1 49 Forsoth thei that weren aboute hym, seynge the thing that was to com- ynge, seiden to him, Lord, wher Ave smyten by swerd ? 50 And oon of hem smoot the seruaunt of the prince of the prestis, and kittide of his litel ri5t eere. 51 Forsothe Jhesu answeringe seyde, Suffre 30 til hidur. And whanne he hadde touchid his litil eere, he heelide him. 52 Forsothe Jhesu seide to hem, that camen to him, the princes of prestis, and magestratis, and eldere men. As to a theef 50 han gon out with swerdis and staues 1 53 Whanne I was eche day yviih 50U in the temple, 3e strei5ten not out the hondis into me ; but this is joure our, and the power of derknessis. TYNDALE, 1526. disciples folowed hym. 421 40 And when he cam to the place, he sayde to them, Praye, lest ye fell into temptacion. 41 And he gate hym silfe from them, about a stones cast ; and kneled doune, and prayed, 42 Sayinge, Father, if thou wilt, with- drawe this cuppe from me ; neverthe- lesse nott my wyll, butt thyne be ful- filled. 43 And there apered an angell vnto hym fi-om heven, confortynge hym. 44 And he was in agony, and prayed somwhat longer; and hys sweate was lyke droppes of bloud tricklynge doune to the grounde. 45 And he rose vppe from prayer, and cam to his disciples, and founde them slepynge for sorowe. 46 And he sayde vnto them. Why slepe ye? Ryse, and praye, lest ye fall into temptacion. 47 Why 11 he yet spake, beholde ! there cam a company, and he that was called Judas, one off the twelve, went before them 3 and preased neye vnto Jesus, to kysse h3rm. 48 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Judas, be- trayest thou the sonne off man with a kysse 1 49 When they which were about hym sawe what wolde folow, they sayde vnto hym, Lorde, shall we smyte with a swearde ? 50 And one off them smote a servaunt off hym, which was the chefe preste of all, and smote off his righte care. 51 Jesus answered and sayde, Soffre ye thus farre forthe. And he touched his eare, and healed hym. 52 Jesus sayde vnto the hye prestes, and rulers off the temple, and the sen- yours, which were come to hym, Be ye come outt as vnto a thefe with sweardes and staves 1 53 When I was dayly with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth hondes agaynst me ; butt this • is even youre very houre, and the power off darknes. 422 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 54 Da namon hig hine, and IsccUlon to dsera sacerda ealdres huse ; and Petrus fyligde feorran. 55 And Petrus wees naid him on middan dam cafer-tune, dar hig ait dam fyre sseton. 56 Da liine geseali sum \nnen fet leolite sittendne, and hine behcold, da cwa?j) heo, And des wses mid him. 57 Da set-soc he, and cwsejj, Eala wif, ne can ic hine. 58 And da ymbe lytel hine geseah oder, and cwfej^, Du eart of him. Da cwse]j Petrus, Eala ! mann, ic ne eom. 59 And da sefter lytlum fece swylce anre tide, sum oder sedde, and cwa^]', S6j)lice des wa^s mid him ; witodlicc he is Galileisc. 60 Da cwsej) Petrus, Eala man, nat ic hwaet du segst. And da hig da^t sprsecon, samnunga sc hana creow. 61 Da Drihten bewende hine, and beseah to Petre ; da gemunde Petrus Drihtnes wordes, de he cwajjj, Dait dil min £et-S£ECst jn-iwa to-dseg, ser se hana crawe. 62 Da eode Petrus ut, and biterlice weop. 63 And da de done Hseleud heoldon, hine bysmredon and beoton. 64 And ofer-wrugon his ansyne, and jjurcson his nebb, and acsodon hine, A'rsed, hwylc is se de de sl5h 1 65 And manega odre Jjing hig him to cwsedon dysigendc. 66 And da da dceg wses, da togaedere comou da?s folces yldran, and dara sa- cerda ealdor-mcnn, and boccras, and laeddon hine to hyra gemote, and cweedon, 67 Scgc us, gif du sy Crist. Da cwa?|> he, Deah ic eow sccge, gc mc ne ge- lyfa|>; 68 Deah ic eow acsigc, ge ne and- swariajj mc, ne ne forlaeta}). 69 Heonon-forj) bij) mannes sunu sit- tcnde on Godcs moegnes swydran hcalfe. XXII. 54-69-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 54 Sotlili thei takinge him, ledden to the hous of the prince of prestis ; Petre forsothe suede him a fer. 55 Sothli a fyer kyndlid in the myddel greet hous, and hem sittinge aboute, Peter was in the myddel of hem. 56 Whom whanne sum handmayde hadde seyn sittinge at the lijt, and hadde biholde him, she seide, And this was with him. 57 And he denyede him, sciynge, Womman, I knowe him not. 58 And aftir a litil a nothir man seynge him, seide. And thou ei't of hem. Petre forsothe seide, A ! man, I am not. 59 And a space maad as of oon our, sothli anothir afFermyde, seyinge, Treuli and this was with him j forvvhi and he is of Galilee. 60 And Petre seide, Man, I wot not what thou seist. And a non 5it him spekinge, a cok crew. 61 And the Lord turned ajen, biheeld Petre ; and Petre hadde mynde of the word of Jhesu, as he hadde seid. For bifore that the koc crew, thries thou schalt denye me. 62 And Petre gon forth, wepte bit- turly. 63 And the men that heelden him, scornyden him betinge, 64 And thei veyliden +him, and smyten his face, and axiden him, seyinge, Pro- phesie thou, who is he that smoot thee. 65 Also thei blasphemynge seiden raanye othere thingis ajens him. 66 And as the day was maad, the eldere men of the peple, and the princes of prestis, and the scribis camen to gidere, and ledden him in to her coun- ceil, seyinge, 67 If thou art Crist, seie to vs. And ha seide to hem. If I schal seye to 30U, je schulen not bileue to me ; 68 Sothli and if I shal axe, 50 schulen not answere to me, nether 50 schulen leue. 69 Forsoth aftir this tyme mannis sone schal be sittinge on the ri3thalf of the vertu of God. TYNDALE, 1526. 423 54 Then toke they hym, and ledde hym and brought hym to the bye prestes housse ; and Peter folowed a ftirre off. 55 When they had kyndled a fyre in the myddes of the palys, and were sett doune to gedder, Peter alsoo sate doune a monge them. f^6 And won off the wenches as he sate beholde him by the light, and sett goode eyesight on hym, and sayde. This same was also with hym. 57 Then he denyed hym, sayinge. Wo- man, I knowe hym nott. 58 And after a lytell whyle another sawe hym, and sayde. Thou arte alsoo off them. And Peter sayd, Man, I am nott. 59 And aboute the space off an houre after, another affirmed, sayinge, Verely even this felowe was with hym ; for he is off Galile. 60 Peter sayde, Man, I woote nott what thou sayest. And immediatly whill he yett spake, the cocke crewe. 61 And the Lorde tourned backe, and loked apon Peter ; and Peter remem- bred the wordes off the Lorde, howe he sayde vnto hym, Before the cocke crowe, thou shalt denye me thryse. 62 And Peter went out, and wepte bitterly. 6^ And the men that stode about Jesus, mocked hym and smoote hym. 64 And blyndfolded hym, and smoote his face, and axed hym, sayinge, Arede, who it is that smoote the ? 65 And many other thynges despyt- fully sayde they agaynst hym. 66 And as sone as it was daye, the seniours off the people, and the hy prestes, and scrybes cam togedder, and ledde hym into their counsell, sayinge, 67 Arte thou very Christ 1 tell vs. And he sayde vnto them, If I shall tell you, ye woU not beleve ; 68 And if alsoo I axe you, ye will nott answere me, nether lett me goo. 6g Here after shall the sonne of man sit on the right honde of the power of God. 424 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 70 Da cwcEilon hig ealle, Eavt du Godes sunu 1 Da cwse)) he, Ge secga]) daet ic eom. 7 1 And hig cwsedon, Hwi gyi'ne we gyt gewitnesse 1 sylfe we gehyrdon of his mujje. Chap. XXIII. i Da aras call hyra msenigeo, and leeddon hine to Pilate. 2 And agunuon hyne wregan, and cwEedon, Disne we gemetton forhwyrf- ende ure jjeode, and foi-beodende dait man dam Casere gafol ne sealde, and seg)j dset he sig Crist cyning. 3 Da acsode Pilatus hine, Eart du ludea cining? Da andswarode he, Dii hit segst. 4 Da cw8e)> Pilatus to dam ealdrum, and dam werede, Ne finde ic nanne intingan on dysum men. 5 Da hlyddon hig, and cwsedon, He astyi'ajj dis folc, Iserende ))urh ealle ludeam, agynnende of Galilea od hydcr. 6 Da Pilatus gehyrde Galileam, he acsode, hwaeder he wsere Galileisc man. 7 And da he gecneow dset he wscs of Herodes anwalde, he hine agen-sende to Herode ; he wses on dam dagum on Hierusalem. 8 S6})lice Herodes fagnode, da he done Hselend geseah ; mycelre tide he wilnode hine gcseon, fordani de he gehyrde my- cel be him, and he hopode daet he gesawe sum tacen de fram him gewurde. 9 Da acsode he hine manegum wordum, and he naht ne andswarode. 10 Da, stodon dara sacerda ealdras. hine an-rsedlice wregcixle. 1 1 Da oferho^ode Herodes hine mid his hirede, and bysmrode hine gescrydne hwitum reafc, and hine agen-sende to Pilate. 1 2 And on dam d.Tge Avurdon Herodes XXII. 70.-XXIII. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 425 70 Therfore alle seiden, Thevfore ert thou the sone of GocU Which seide, 3e seyn for I am. 71 And thei seiden, What jit desyren ^e witnessing 1 foi-soth we vs selue han herd of his mouth. Chap. XXIII. i And al the mul- titude I'isinge of hem, ledden him to Pilat. 2 Forsoth thei bigunnen to accuse him, deyinge. We han founden this man turn- ynge Aq:)sodoun oure folk, and forbedinge tributis to be jouun to Cesar, and sey- inge him silf to be Crist king. 3 Forsothe Pilat axide him, seyinge, Ert thou kyng of Jewis 1 And he answeringe seide. Thou seist. 4 Forsothe Pilat seide to the princes of prestis, and to tlie cumpanyes of peple, I fynde no thing of cause in this man. 5 And thei woxen strengere, seyinge. He moueth to gidere the peple, techinge thorw al Judee, bigynuynge fro Galilee til hidur. 6 Pilat forsoth heeringe Galilee axide, if he were a man of Galilee. 7 And as he knew that he was of the power of Eroude, he sente him ajen to Eroude ; which and he was at Jerusalem in tho dayes. 8 Forsothe, him seyn, Eroude ioyede ful myche ; for he was coueitinge of moche tjTiie to se him, for he herde many thingis of hym, and hopide to se sum myi-acle to be don of him. 9 Sothli he axide him in manye wordis ; and, he no thing answeride to him. 10 Forsothe the princes of prestis and the scrybis stooden, stedfastli accusinge him. 1 1 Sothli Eroude with his oost dispiside him, and scornyde him clothid with a whit cloth, and sente ajen to Pilate. 1 2 And Eroude and Pilate weren maad 70 Then sayde they all, Ai-te thou then the Sonne of God? He sayd, Ye saye that I am. 71 Then sayde they. What nede we eny further witnes 1 we oure selves have herde off his awne mouthe. Chap. XXIII. i And the whole multitude of them arose, and ledde hym vnto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse hym, say- inge. We have founde this felowe per- vertynge the people, and forbiddynge to paye tribute to Cesar, and sayeth that he is Christ, a kynge. 3 And Pilate apposed him, saynge, Arte thou the kynge of the levves 1 He answered him and sayde, Thou sayest. 4 Then sayde Pilate to the hye prestes, and to the people, I fynde noo faute in this man. 5 And they were the mooi"e fearce, say- inge. He mooveth the people, teachynge thoroout all le^viy, and began at Galile even to this place. 6 Wlien Pilate herde mencion off Ga- lile, he axed whether the man were off Galile. 7 And as sone as he knewe that he was of Herodes iurisdiccion, he sent hym to Herode ; which was at that tyme in Jerusalem alsoo. 8 When Herode sawe Jesus, he was merveliously gladde ; for he was de- syrous to se hym off a longe season, be cause he had hearde many thynges of hym, and trousted to have sene some myracle done by hym. 9 Then questenned he with hym of many thynges ; but he answered hym not won worde. 10 The hye prestes and scrybes stode forthe, and accused hym straitly. 1 1 And Herod with his men off waiTe despysed hym, and mocked hym and arayed hym in whyte, and sent hym agayne to Pilate. 12 And the same daye Pilate and 426 GOTHIC, 360, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke and Pilatus gefrynd ; sol'lice hig wseron 0er geffnd him bctweonan. 13 Da cwfe}) Pilatus to dara sacerda caldrum and dugude ealdruni and to dam folcc, 14 Ge brohton me disne man, swylce lie dis folc for-hwyrfde, and nu ! befurau eow acsiende ic nanne intingan fintlan ne mceg on disum men, of dam dc ge bine wregaj) ; 15 Ne furdon Herodes, ic hine sende agen to him, and him naht dses-lices dea})e gedon wses. 16 Ic hine gebetne forlsete. 17 Niede he sceolde him forgyfau senne to hyrti fi-eols-da^ge. 18 Da hrymde call dset folc a;tgsedere, and cwsej), Nim disne, and forgif us BaiTabban ; 19 Sc wtes for sumere t\vy-i'aedncsse and man-slybte on cwerteru asend. 20 Eft spaec Pilatus to him, and wolde forlsetan done Hajlend. 2 1 Da hrymdon hig, and cwaedon, Ahojj hine, ahojj hine. 22 Da cwsejj he to him |)riddan side, Hwset dyde des yfeles 1 Ne gemette ic ufin I'ing yfeles on dissum men da^t he sig dcajies scyldig ; ic hine Jjreage, and for-lsete. 23 And hig astodon and mycelre stefne bcpdon, da't he wsere ahangcn ; and hyra stefna swidredon. 24 25 And he forgef him done, de wa^s for man-slyhte and sumere sace on cwertcrne, done hi bsedon ; and done Hselcnd he scalde to hyra willan. 26 And da hig hine Iscddon, hi ge- fengon sumne Cyreniscne Simoncm, se com of dam tunc, and da rode him on setton dffit he hi bsere ajftcr dam Hsel- ende. 27 Him fylide mycel wered folces, and wifa da hine heofon, and wcopon. XXIII. I3-27-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. frenclis in thilkc day ; forwhi biforeto tliei weren enemyes to gidere. 13 Sothli the princes of prestis and the magesti'atis of the peple clepid to gidere, 14 Pilat seide to hem, 3e han ofFrid to me this man, as tm-nynge awey the peple, and lo ! I axynge byfore 50U fynde no cause in this man of thes thiugis, in whiche je accusen him ; 15 But nethir Eroude, for I a5ein sente 50U to him, and lo ! no thing worthi of deeth is don to him. 16 Therfore I schal delyuere him a- mended. 1 7 Forsothe he hadde nede to deliuere to hem oon by the feeste day. 18 Sothli al the cumpanye criede, sei- ynge, Do him a wey, and deliuere Bar- abas to vs ; 19 Which was sent in to prison for sum dissencioun maad in the citee, and for mansleyng. 20 Forsoth eft Pilat spak to hem, wil- linge to delyuere Jhesu. 2 1 And thei vndircryeden, seyinge, Cru- cifie, ci'ucifie him. 22 Sothli the thridde tyme he seide to hem, Sothli what of yuel hath he don 1 I fynde no cause of deeth in him ; ther- fore I schal chastise hym, and I schal delyuere. 23 And thei contynueden axinge with greete voices, that he schulde be cruci- fied ; and the voyces of hem woxen stronge. 24 And Pilat demyde her axinge to be don. 25 Sothli he deliuerede to hem him, that for mansleynge and dissencioun was sent in to prisoun, whom thei axiden ; sothli he bitook Jhesu to her wille. 26 And whanne thei ledden him, thei took sum man, Symount of Sirenen, comynge fro the touu, and thei puttiden to him a cross to here aftir Jhesu. 27 Sothli ther suede him moche cum- panye of peple, and of wymmen that weileden, and bymoornyden him. TYNDALE, 1526. 427 Herod wer made frendes togcdder ; for before they were at variaunce. 13 Pilate called to gedder the hye prestes and rulers and the people, 14 And sayde vnto them, Ye have brought this man vnto me, as won that perverted the people, and loo ! I ex- amined hym before you, and founde noo faute in this man off those thinges, where of ye accuse hym ; 15 No nor yett Herode, for I sent you to him, and lo ! noo thynge worthy of deeth is done to him. 16 I will therfore chasten hym, and lett hym loosse. 1 7 For off necessite he must have lett ojie loosse vnto them at that feast. 18 And all the people cryed at once, saynge, Awaye with him, and delivre to vs Barrabas ; 19 Which for insm'reccion made in the cite, and morther, was cast into preson. 20 Pilate spake agayne to them, wil- lynge to lett Jesus losse. 21 And they cryed, sayinge, Crucify hym, crucify hym. 22 He sayde vnto them the thyrde tyme, What harme hath he done 1 I fynde noo cause off deeth in hym ; I will therfore chasten hym, and lett hym goo losse. 23 And they cryed with loude voyce, and requyi'ed that he myght be cruci- fyed; and the cryinge off the hye prestes prevayled. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it shulde be as they requyi'ed. 25 And lett losse vnto them hym, that for insurreccion and morther was cast into preson, whom they desyred ; and delyvered Jesus to do with hym what they wolde. 26 And as they ledde hym awaye, they caught won, Simon of Sirene, commynge out of the felde, and on hym layde they the crosse to beare it after Jesus. 27 There folowed hym a greate com- pany of people, and of wemen, which wemen bewayled, and lamented hym. 428 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 28 Da cwpe]) se Hselend bewend, Eala dohtra Hierusalem, nelle ge ofcr me wepan, ac wepajj ofer eow sylfe, and ofer eowre beam. 29 Fordam da dagas cuma|>, on dam big eweda}?, Eadige synd da untymcnd- an, and innodas de ne cendon, and da breost de ne sicton. 30 Donne agynna)) big cwedan to dam muntum, Fealla]? ofer us, and to beorgum, Ofer-wreo]j us. 31 Fordam gif big on grenum treowe das Jjing d5]j, bwset do]) big on dam drlgum ? 32 And mid him wseron gelsedde twegen odre manfulle, doet big wseron ofslegene. 33 And syddan big comon on da stovve, de is gcnemned Caluarie, daet is, Heafod- pannan st5w, dar big bine bengon, and anne sceajjau on bis swidran bealfe, and oderne on bis wynstran. 34 Da cwjeJ) se Hselend, Feeder, forgif liim, fordam big nyton bAva^t big do]). S6})lice big dseldon bys reaf, and wurpon blotu. 35 And dajt folc stod ge-anbidicnde ; and da ealdras bine tseldon mid bim, and cwccdon, O'dre be gebselde ; gcbsele be bine sylfue, gif be sig Godes ge- corena. 36 And da cempan bine bysmredon, and bim eced brobton, 37 And dus cwsedon, Gif du si ludea cyning, gedo de babie. 38 Da W0es bis ofer-gcwrit ofer bine awriten Greciscum stafum, . . . and Ebre- iscum, DIS IS lUDEA CINING. 39 A'n of dam secajjum do mid bim bangode, bine gremede, and cwre)?, Gif du Crist eart, gehsel de sylfne and unc. 40 Da andswarode se oder, and bine jjrcade, and cwa3j>, Ne du God nc on- draetst, diet du cart on da-re ylcan ge- nyderuuge 1 41 And wyt witodlice be uncer ser- divdum onf5]) ; s6|)lice des naht yfelcs ne dyde. XXIII. 28-41.] WYCLIFFE,i389. 28 Sotlili Jhesu turayd to hem seide, Dou5tns of Jerusalem, uyle 56 wepe on me, but Avepe je on 50U silf, and on 5om'e sones. 29 For lo ! daj'es scbulen come, in whiche it sclial be seid, Blessid be bareyn wymmen, and wombis that han not gendrid, and the teetis whiche han not 5ouun souke. 30 Thanne thei schulen bigynne to seye to monteyns, Falle je douu on vs, and to litle hillis, Hile 50 vs. 31 For if thei don thes thingis in a grene tree, what schal be don in a drye? 32 Sothli and othere tweye wickide men weren led with him, that thei schulde be slayn. 33 And aftir that thei camen in to a place, which is clej^id of Caluarie, there thei crucifieden him, and the theues, oon on the ri3thalf, and the tother on the left half. 34 Forsothe Jhesu seide, Fadir, forjyue to hem, for thei witen not what thei don. Forsothe thei departinge his clothis, senten lottis. 35 And the peple stood abydinge ; and the princes scornyden him with hem, seyinge, Othere men he made saf ; make he him silf saf, if he is Crist, the chosun of God. 36 Forsoth and kny5tis nei3ynge scoi'n- yden him, and offriden vynegre to him, 37 Seyinge, If thou ert kyng of Jewis, make thee saf 38 Sothli and the wry tinge aboue was Avritun on him with lettris of Greek, of Latyn, and of Ebrew, This is the kyng of Jewis. 39 Forsoth oon of tho theues that hangiden, blasphemyde him, seyinge. If thou ert Crist, make thi silf saf and vs. 40 Sothli the tothir answeringe,blamyde him, seyinge, Nethir thou di-edist God, that thou art in the same dampnacioun 1 41 And treuly we iustly, for we han receyued worthi thingis to dedis ; sothli this hath don no yuel. TYNDALE, 1526. 420 28 Jesus turned backe vnto them and sayde, Doughters of Jerusalem, wepe not for me, but wepe for youre selves, and for youre children. 29 For marke ! the dayes will come, when men shall saye, Happy are the baren, and the wombes that never bare, and the pappes which never gave sucke. 30 Then shall they begyn to saye to the mountaynes, Fall on vs, and to the hilles, Cover vs. 31 For yf they do this to a grene tree, what shalbe done to the drye 1 32 There were two evyll doers ledde with hym to be slayne. 33 And when they wer come to the jilace, which is called Calvary, there they crucifyed hym, and the evyll doars, one on the right honde, and the other on the lefte honde. 34 Then sayde Jesus, Father, forgeve them, for they woot not what they do. And they parted his rayment, and cast loottes. 35 And the people stode and belielde ; and the rulers mocked hym with them, saying, He holpe other men ; lett hym helpe hym silfe, yf he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36 The soudiers alsoo mocked hym, and cam and gave hym veneger, 37 And sayde, Yf thou be that kynge off the lewes, save thy silfe. 38 His superscripcion was written over him in Greke, Latin, and Ebrue letters, This is the kynge off the lewes. 39 The one off the malefactours which hanged, rayled on hym, sayinge, Yf thou be Christ, save thy silfe and vs. 40 The other answered, and rebuked hym, sayinge. Nether fearest thou God, because thou arte in the same damna- cion 1 41 We are righteously punnesshed, for we receave accordynge to oure dedes ; butt this man hath done noo thynge amysse. 430 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 42 And he cwsejj to dam ITselende, Drihtcn, gemun du me, doiine dii cymst on din rice. 43 Dtl cwppj) se Hselencl to him, .... to-tla?g du bist mid me on paradiso. 44 Da wses nean seo syxte tid, and jiystro wseron ofer ealle eorjian od da nigoj^an tide. 45 And sunne w.ts aj^ystrod, and daes temj^les wah-ryft wearj) tosliten on mid- dan. 46 Da cwa^Jj se Hselend, clypiende myceh-e stefuc, Fajdcr, ic bebeodc minne giist on dine handa. And dus cwedende, he foi-))-ferde. 47 Da se hundred-man geseah drct dar geworden wa^s, he God wuldrode, and c\vte]>, Sojjlice des man wses rihtwis. 48 And eall wered de a^t disse wfefer- synne wseron, and gesilwon da ))ing de gewurdon, waeron . agen geweude, and liyra breost beoton. 49 Dii stodon callc hys ciidan fcorran, and da wif de him fyligdou fVam Galilca, das |)ing gcsconde. 50 And d i an man, on naman loscp, se wses gerefa, god wer and rihtwis, 51 (Des ne ge])W£ierodc hyra gcj'cahte and hyra dsedum ;) fram Arimathia, lu- dea ceastre ; se sylfa ge-anbidode Godes rice. 52 Des genealsehte to Pilate, and bsed dses Hselendes Hchaman. 53 And nyder-alede hyne, and on scytan befeokl, and lede hine on aheawene byrg- ene, on da^rc ntes da gyt nseuig aled. 54 And da waes se dveg parasceue, dset is gegearwunge, and saeter-daeg onlyhte. 55 Da wif de him fyligdon, de comon mid him of (laHlea, liig gesawou da byi'gene, and hu his Ifcliama aled waes. 56 And hig cyrdon, and gearwedon wyrt-gemang, and sealfa ; and on sa;ter- dxg hig gestildon, ajfter bebode. XXIII. 42-56.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 42 And lie sekle to Jliesu, Lord, haue mynde on me, whanne thou schalt come in to thi kingdom. 43 And Jhesu seyde to him, Treuli I seie to thee, this day thou schalt be with me in paradys. 44 Sothly it was almost the sixte oui", and derknessis weren maad in al erthe til to the nynthe our. 45 And the sunne was maad derk, and the veyl of the temple was kitt the myddel. 46 And Jhesu cryinge with greet voys, seide, Fadir, in to thi hondis I bitake my spirit. And he seyinge thes thiugis, sente out the spirit.^ 47 Forsothe centurio seynge the thing that was don, glorifiede God, seyinge, Verily this man was iust. 48 And al the cumpany of hem that weren there to gidere at this spectacle, and sy^en tho thingis that weren don, smytinge her brestis turneden a3eyn. 49 Forsoth al his knowen stooden a fer, and wymmen that sueden him fro Gali- lee, seynge thes thingis. 50 And lo ! a man, Joseph bi name, that was a decurioun,''' a good man and iust, of Ai'amathie, a citee of Judee, , 51 He consentide not to the counceil and dedis of hem ; which and he abood the kingdom of God. 52 He cam nyj to Pilat, and axide the body of Jhesu, 53 And wlappide it don doun in a lynnen cloth, and puttide him in a graue hewun, in which not 3it ony man was put. 54 And the day was the makinge redy of pask, and the saboth bygan to schyne. 55 Sothli the wymmen suynge, that camen with him fro Galilee, sy^en the gi-aue, and hou his body was put. 56 And thei turnynge a^en, maden redy swete spices, and oynementis ; and' sothli in the saboth thei restiden, vp the comaundement. TYND ALE, 1526. 431 42 And he sayde vnto Jesus, Lorde, remember me, when thou commest into thy kyngdom. 43 And Jeaus sayde vnto hym, Verely I saye vnto the, to daye shalt thou be with me in paradise. 44 And it was about the sixt houre, and there cam a darcknes over all the londe vntyll the nynth houre. 45 And the sonne was dai'ckened, and the vayle of the temj^le rent even thorow the myddes. 46 And Jesus cryed with a greate voyce, and sayd. Father, into thy hondes I commende my spi'ete. And when he thus had sayd, he gave vp the goost. 47 When the centui'ion sawe what had happened, he glorified God, sayinge, Of a surtie this man was perfecte. 48 And all the people that cam to gedder to that sight, beholdynge the thinges which were done, smoote their brestes, and returned home. 49 All hys acquayntaunce stode a farre of, and the wemen which folowed hym from Gallic, beholdynge these thynges. 50 And beholde ! there was a man, named Josei)h, a senatour, which was a goode man and a iuste, 5 1 (He did nott consent to their coun- sell and dede ;) which was of Aramathia, a cite off the lewes ; which same alsoo wayted for the kyngdom off God. 52 He went vnto Pylate, and begged the boddy of Jesus, 53 And toke it doune and wrapped it in a lynnen clooth, and layed it in an heawen toumbe, wherin was never man before layed. 54 And that daye was the saboth even, and the saboth drue on. 55 The wemen that folowed after, whych cam with hym from Galile, be- helde the sepulcre, and howe hys body was layed. 56 And returned, and prepared swete odoures, and oyntmentes ; and the sa- both daye they rested, accordynge to the commaundement. 432 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke Chap. XXIV. i On anum reste-tl.iege s\\'yde Eer on dseg-red big comon to dxre byrgene, and bteron mid bim da wyrt- gemang, de bi 2:e2:earwedon 2 And big gemetton done stan awyltne of dsere byrgene. 3 And da bi in to dsere byrgene eodon, big ne gemetton na dses Hselendes licb- aman. 4 And da wres geworden, da liig on mode afaerede wseron be dissum, da stodon twegen weras wid big on bwitum reafe. 5 And da big adredon, and bj'ra and- wlitan on eor})an hyldon, big cwsedon to bim, Hwi sece ge lybbeudnc mid deadum ? 6 Nis be bcr, ac be aras. Ge])enca}>, bu lie spajc wid eow, da gyt da be w;.es on Galilea, 7 And cwas]), Dset mannes sunu h\\> geseald on bunda synfuh-a manna, and beon abangen, and dy jjriddan dsege arisan. 8 And big gemundon bis worda. 9 And big gcwcndon fram dsere byrg- ene, and cyddon call dis dam endluf- enuni, and eallum odrum. 10 Sojjlice wa}s Maria Magdalene, and lobanna, and Maria lacobi, and odre de mid bim Wccron, da ssedon das })ing dam apostolum. 1 1 And d;is word wscron gejjubte be- foran bim swa wofFung, and big ne ge- lyfdon bim. 12 Da aras Petrus, and arn to dsere byrgene ; and alutende, be geseah da lin-wseda sylfe iilede. And be ferde, wundrigende dues dar geworden wajs.''' 13 And da ferdon twegen of bim on dait castel, dait wsss on ftece syxtig fur- langa fram Hierusalem, on naman Em- aus. I 4 And big spsccon bim bctweonan be eallum dam de dar gewordcne wscron. 15 And da big spelledon, and mid bim smeadon, se Hseleud gencalsebte and ferde mid bim. 1 6 S6)>lice byra eagan wseron forbjefde, dcet big hine ne gecneowon. XXIV. i-i6.] WYCLIFFE,i389. Chap. XXIV. i Forsothe in oon of the woke ful erly thei cameu to tlie graue, bryugynge swete spicis, whiclie thei haddeii niaad redy, .... 2 And thei fouuden the stoone turned a way fro the graue. 3 And thei gon yn, founden not the body of Jhesu. 4 And it was don, while thei weren astoneyed in thou5t of this thing, loo ! twey men stooden bisydis hem in cloth schynynge. 5 Sothli whenne thei dredden, and bowiden her semelant in to erthe, thei seideu to hem, What seke je the lyuynge with deede men 1 6 He is not here, but he hath rise. Haue 5e mynde, how he spak to 50U, wlianue 5it he was in Galilee, 7 Seyinge, For it bihoueth mannis sone be bitakun in to hondis of synful men, and to be crucified, and the thridde day to ryse a5en. 8 And thei bithoujten on his wordis. 9 And thei gon a5en fro the graue, telden alle thes thingis to the enleuene, and to alle othere. I o Forsothe Mary Mawdeleyn was, and Joone, and Marye of James, and othere wymmen that weren with hem, that seiden thes thingis to apostlis. I I And thes wordis weren seyn bifore hem as madnesse,'^ and thei bileueden not to hem. 12 Forsothe Petre rysinge, ran to the graue ; and he bowynge doun, sy5 the lynnen clothis put alooue. And he wente, wondrynge with him silf this thing that was don. 1 3 And lo ! tweyne of hem wenten in that day to a castel, that was fro Jeru- salem in space of sixty furlongis, by name Emaws. 14 And thei spaken to gidere of alle thes thingis that hadden falle. 15 And it was don, while thei talkiden, and sou3ten with hem silf, and Jhesu him silf nei3ynge, wente with hem. \6 Sothli her y3en weren holdun, lest thei knewen him. TYNDALE, 1526. 433 Chap. XXIV. i On the morowe after the saboth erly in the mornynge they cam vnto the toumbe, and brought the odoures whych they had prepared, and other wemen wyth them. 2 And they founde the stone rouled awaye from the sejiulcre. 3 And went in, and founde nott the body off the Lorde Jesu. 4 And it happened, as they were amased ther at, loo ! two men stode by them in shynynge vestures. 5 As they were a fraide, and bowed doune their faces to the erth, they sayd to them. Why seke ye the livynge a- mon^e the deed 1 6 He is nott here, but is rysen. Ke- member, howe he spake vnto you, when he was yett with you in Galile, 7 Sayinge, That the Sonne off man must be delivered into the hondes off synfuU men, and be crucified, and the thyrde daye ryse agayne. 8 And they remembred his wordes. 9 And returned from the sepulcre, and tolde all these thynges vnto the eleven, and to all other. 10 Hytt was Mary Magdalen, and Joanna, and Mary Jacoby, and other that were with them, whych tolde these thynges vnto the apostles. 1 1 And their wordes semed vnto them fayned thynges, nether beleved they them. 12 Then aroose Peter, and ran vnto the sepulcre ; and stouped in, and sawe the lynnen cloothes layde by them sylfe. And departed, wondrynge in hym sylfe att thatt whych hadd happened. 1 3 And beholde ! two of them went that same daye to a toune, whych was from Jerusalem about thre scoore for- longes, called Emaus. 14 And they talked togedder of all thinges which had happened. 15 And it chaunsed, as they commened togedder, and reasoned, that Jesus hym silfe drue neare, and weut with them. 16 But their eyes were holden, that they coulde nott knowe hym. Ff 434 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke 17 And he cw3e)j to liim, Hwaet synd da spseca, de gyt recceaj) inc betweonan gangende, and synd unrote 1 18 Da andswarode him an, dses nama waes Cleofas, and cwsejj, Eart du ana forwreceu on Hierusalem, and nystest du da jjing, de on hyre gewordene synd on dysum dagum 1 19 He ssede da, Hwset synd da ]>ing1 And hig ssedon, Be dam Nazareniscan Haelende, se wses wer and witega, mihtig on spsece and on weorce beforan Gode and eallum folce ; 20 And hu hine sealdon da heah-sacer- das and lire ealdras on deajjes genyder- unge, and ahengon hine. 2 1 We hopedon, dset he to alysenne wsere Israhel. And nu is se j^ridda dseg to-dseg, dset dys wses geworden. 2 2 And eac sume wif of urum us breg- don, da wseron ser leohte set dsere byi'g- ene; 23 And na his lichaman gemetton, hig comon, and ssedon, dset hig gesawon engla gesihj)e, da secgaj>, hine lybban. 24 And da ferdon sume of urum to dsere bergene, and swa gemetton swa da wif SBedon, hine hig ne gesawon. 25 Da cwse]) se Hselend to him, Eala ! dysegan, and on heortan Isete to gelyf- enne eallum dam de witegan spsecon, 26 Hu ne gebyrede Criste das ))ing |>olian, and swa on his wuldor gan 1 27 And .... he rehte him of Moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum, de be him awritcne wseron. 28 And hig genealsehton dam castele, de hig to ferdon. And he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde. 29 And hig nyddon hine, and cwsedon, Wuna mid unc, fordam de hit aefen- laec)?, and so dseg wses ahyld. And he in-eode dset he mid him wunode. 30 And da he mid him sset, he I XXIV. 17-30.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 7 And be seide to hem, Whiclie ben tbes wordis, tbat 56 speken to gidere goynge, and 56 ben sorwful ? 18 And oon answeringe, to wbom the name was Cleofas, seide to him, Thou aloone ert a pilgrym of Jerusalem, and hast thou not knowe, what thingis ben don in it in thes dayes 1 1 9 To which he seide, Whiche 1 And thei seyden to him, Of Jhesu of Naza- reth, that was a man prophete, my5ti in work and word bifore God and al the peple ; 20 And hou the hi5este prestis and cure princes bitoken him in to dampna- cioun of deeth, and crucifieden him. 21 Forsoth we hopiden, for he schulde a5en bye Israel. And now in alle thingis the thridde day is to day, that thes thingis ben don. 22 But and sum wymmen of oure maden vs a ferd, whiche bifore the li5t weren at the graue ; 23 And his b6di not foundun, thei camen, seyinge, that thei sy3en a si5t of aungels, whiche seyn, that he lyueth. 24 And sum men of oure wenten to the graue, and thei founden so as the wymmen seiden, but thei founden not him. 25 And he seyde to hem, A ! foolis, and slowe of herte for to bileue in alle thingis whiche the prophetis ban spoke. ■26 Where it bihofte not Crist to sufFre thes thingis, and so for to entre in to his glorie 1 27 And he bigynnynge at Moyses and alle prophetis, expownede to hem in alle scripturis, whiche weren of him. 28 And thei camen ny5 to the castel, whidur thei wenten. And he made cuntenaunce him to go ferthere. 29 And thei constreyneden him, sey- inge, Dwel with vs, for it drawith to ny5t, and the day is now bowid doun. And he entride with hem 30 And it was don, while he restide TYNDALE, 1526. 435 17 And he sayde vnto them, What maner of communicacions are these, that ye have one to another as ye walke, and are sadde ? 18 And the one off them, named Cle- ophas, answered and sayd vnto hym, Arte thou only a straunger in Jerusalem, and haste nott knowen the thinges, which have chaunsed therin in these dayes ? 1 9 To whom he sayd. What thynges ? And they sayd vnto hym. Of Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet, myghty in dede and worde befoi-e God and all the people ; 20 And howe the hye prestes and oure ruelers delivered hym to be condempned to deeth, and have crucified hym. 2i We trusted, that it shulde have bene he that shulde have delivered Israhell. And as touchynge all these thynges to daye is even the thyrd daye, that they were done. 22 Ye and certayne wemen alsoo of oure company made vs astonyed, whych cam erly vnto the sepulcre ; 23 And founde nott his boddy, and cam, sayinge, that they had sene visions off angels, which sayde, that he was alive. 24 And certayne of them which were with vs went their waye to the sepulcre, and founde ytt even soo as the wemen had sayde, but hym they sawe nott. 25 And he sayde vnto them, 0 ! foles, and slowe of herte to beleve all that the prophetes have spoken. 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these thinges, and to enter into his glory 1 27 And he began at Moses and at all the prophetes, and interpreted vnto them in all scriptures, which were written of him. 28 And they di'ue neye vnto the toune, which they went to. And he made as though he wolde have gone further. 29 And [they] constrayned hym, say- inge, Abyde Avith vs, for it draweth tawardes nyght, and the daye is farre passed. And he went in to tary with them. 30 And it cam to passe, as he sate att F f 2 y 430 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke onfeng lil'if, and liine Lletsode, and brtec, and him riehte. 3 1 Da wurdon hyra cagan ge-openode, and hig gecneowon hiue ; and he gewat fram him. 32 And hig cwBedon him betwynan, Na^s uncer heorte byrnende, da he on wege wid unc spsec, and unc halige ge- writu ontynde 1 33 And hig arison on dtere ylcan tide, and wendon to Hierusalem, and ge- metton endlufan gegaderode, and da de mid him wseron, 34 And cwEcdon, Dfet Drihten s6])lice arils, and Simone set-ywde. 35 And hig rehton da ))ing da de on wege gewordene wseron, and hu hig bine oncneowon on hlafes brice."'' 36 Soj^lice da hig dis spraecon, se 11 eel end stod on hyra midlene, and ssede him, Sib sy eovv ; ic hit eom, ne on- drsede ge cow. 37 Da wseron hig gedrefede and a- fsercde, and hig wendon da;t hig gast gesawon. 38 And he s?ede him, Hwi synd ge ge- drefede, and ge))ancas on eowre hcortau ustigaj) 1 39 Geseo|> mine handa and mine fet, dajt ic sylf hit eom. Grapiaj), and ge- seo)) ; dcet gast n£ef|> flsesc, and ban, swa ge gcseojj me habban. 40 And da he dis szede, he set-eowde him fet and handa. 4 1 Da cwa^]) he to him, da hig da gyt ne gelyfdon, and for gefcan wundredou, Hajbbe ge her senig jjing to etanne ? 42 And higbrohton him dsel gebrseddes fisccs, and bco-bread. 43 And da he ait beforan him, he nam da lafa, and him scalde. 44 And cwa'f) to him, Dis synd da word de ic spasc to cow, da ic wtes da gyt mid cow ; fordam de hit is ncod dtetbcon callc jjinggefyllcde, de awritcne synd on Moyscs se, and on witegum, and on seabnum, be mc. 45 Da ontynde he him andgyt, dset hig ongeton halige gewritu. 46 And he cwtejj to him, Dset dus is XXIV. 31-46.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. with hem, he took bred, and blesside, and brae, and dresside to hem. 3 1 And the y5en of hem weren opened, and thei knewen him ; and he vanysch- ide fro her y5cn. 32 And thei seideu to gidere, Wher cure herte was not brennynge in vs, while he spac in the weye, and openyde scripturis to vs 1 33 And thei risinge in the same our, wenten a5en in to Jerusalem, and thei founden enleue gederid to gidere, and hem that weren with hem, 34 Seyinge, For the Lord roos verily, and aperide to Symount. 35 And thei telden what thingis weren don in the weye, and hou thei knewen him in brekynge of breed. 36 Forsothe while thei spaken thes thingis, Jhesus stood in the myddel of hem, and seide to hem, Pees to 30U j I am, nyle 5e drede. 37 Sothli thei troublid and agast, gess- iden hem to se a spix'it. 38 And he seide to hem. What ben ^e troublid, and thou3tis sty3en vp in to 30ure hertis 1 39 Se 36 myn hondis and my feet, for I my silf am. Feele 3e, and se 36 ; for a spirit hath not fleisch, and boonys, as 36 seen me for to haue. 40 And whanne he hadde seyd this thin2f, he schewide hondis and feet to hem. 4 1 Forsoth 3it hem not bileuynge, and wondringe for ioye, he seyde, Han 36 ony thing here that schal be etun 1 42 And thei offriden to him a part of a fysch roostid, and a coomb of hony. 43 And whanne he hadde etun bifore hem, he takynge the relyfs, 3af to hem. 44 And he seyde to hem, Thes ben the wordis whiche I spak to 30U, whanne I was 3it with 30U ; for it is nede that alle thingis be fillid, whiche ben writun in the lawe of Moyses, and in prophetis, and in salmes, of me. 45 Thanne he openyd witt to hem, that thei schulde vndirstonde scripturis. 46 And he seyde to hem, For thus it TYNDALE, 1526. 437 meate wyth them, he toke breed, and blessed yt, and brake ytt, and gave it vnto them. 31 And their eyes were openned, and they kuewe hym ; and he vannisshed out of their syght. 32 And they sayde bitwene tliem selves. Did not oure hertes burne wyth in vs, whyll he talked with vs by the waye, and openned to vs the scriptures 1 33 And they roose vp the same houre, and returned agayne to Jerusalem, and they founde the eleven gaddered to gedder, and them that were Avyth them, 34 Sayinge, The Lorde is risen in dede, and hath apered to Simon. 35 And they tolde what was done in the waye, and howe they knewe hym by the breakynge off breed. 36 As they thus spake, Jesus hym silfe stode in the myddes of them, and sayde vnto them, Peace be Avith you 37 And they were abasshed and afrayde, supposinge that they had sene a sprete. 38 And he sayde vnto them. Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughtes aryse in youre hertes 1 39 Beholde my hondes and my fete, for it ys even I my sylfe. Handle me, and se ; for spretes have nott flesshe, and bones, as ye se me have. 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hondes and his fete. 41 And whyll they yett beleved nott for ioye, and wondred, he sayde vnto them. Have ye here eny meate 1 42 And they gave hym a pece of a brouled fisshe, and of an hony combe. 43 And he toke it, and ate it before them 4*4 And he sayde vnto them. These are the wordes which I spake vnto you, whill I was yett with you ; that all must be fulfilled, which were written of me in the lawe of Moses, and in the prophetes, and in the psalmes. 45 Then openned he their wyttes, that they myght vnderstond the scriptures. 46 And sayde vnto them. Thus ys yt 438 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Luke awrlten, and dus gebyrede Criste J^olian, and dy J^riddan diege of deajje arisan ; 47 And beon bodod on his naman dsed-b5te and synna forgyfcnesse on ealle )>eoda, agynnendum fram Hieru- salem. 48 Sojjlice ge synd j^inga gewitan. 49 And ic sende on eow mines fa;der behat ; sitte ge on ceastre, od ge syn ufene gescrydde. 50 S6j)lice be gelaedde big ut on Bctb- aniam, and be bletsode big, bis bandum up-abafenum. 5 1 And bit wses geworden, da be blet- sode big, be ferde fram bim, and wses fered on beofen. 5 2 And big gebiddcnde big gcbwurfon on Hierusalem mid mycelum gefcan ; 53 And big WEeron symle on dam temple, God bei-igendc, and byne eac bletsicrendc. Amen. XXIV. 47-53-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. is writun, and thus it bihofte Crist to suffre, and to ryse ajen fro deed men in the thridde day ; 47 And penaunce and remyssioun of synnes to be prechid in his name to alle folkis, men bigynnynge at Jerusalem. 48 Forsothe je ben witnessis of thes thingis. 49 And I sende the biheeste of my fadir in to 50U ; sothli sitte 5e in the citee, til that 56 be clothid with vertu fi'o an hij. 50 Forsoth he ledde hem forth in to Bethanye, and, his hondis reysid, he blesside hem. 51 And it was don, while he blesside hem, he departide fro hem, and was borun in to heuene. 52 And thei worshippinge wente a3en in to -Jerusalem with greet ioye ; 53 And weren euere in the temple, heryinge and blessinge God. TYNDALE, 1526. 439 written, and thus it behoved Christ to sufFre, and to ryse agayne from deeth the thyrde daye ; 47 And that repentaunce and remission of synnes shulde be preached in his name amonge all nacions, and the be- gynnynge must be at Jerusalem, 48 And ye are witnesses of these thynges. 49 And beholde, I wyll sende the pro- mes of my father apon you ; butt tary ye in the cite of Jerusalen, vntill ye be sndewed with power from an hye. 50 And he ledde them out into Beth- any, and lifte vp hys hondes, and blest them. 51 And it cam to passe, as he blessed theca, he departed from them, and was caryed vp in to heven. 52 And they worshipped hym and re- turned to Jerusalem with greate ioye ; 53 And were continually in the temple, praysynge and laudinge God. AIWAGGELYO JJAIRH lOHANNEN. HER ONGINNEp BMT GODSPELL ^FTER lOHANNES GERECEDNESSE. Chap. I. i On finiman^ woes word, and daet word wses mid Gode, and God waes doet word. 2 Doet wses on fruman mid Gode. 3 Ealle jjing waeron geworlite j^urh liyne, and nan J)ing na^s gcworlit butan him. 4 Dajt wajs lif de on him gcworlit waes, and daet lif wses manna Icolit ; 5 And doet leolit lyht on jiystrum, and Jiystro dajt ne gen'mon. 6 Man wa^s fram Gode asend, daes nama waes Johannes. 7 Des com to gewitncsse, da^t he ge- witnesse cydde be dam leohte, dset ealle men })urh hyne gelyi'don. 8 Noes he leoht^ ac dxt he gewitnesse for)>-baere be dam leohte. 9 Sop Icoht wass, dset onlyht selcne cumendne man on disne middan-eard. 10 He wa?s on middan-earde, and mid- dan-eard woes geworht ))urh hine, and middan-eard hine nc gecncow. 1 1 To his agcnum he com, and hig hyne ne undcrfengon. 12 SojiHcc swil hwylce swa hyne undcr- fengon, he -scalde him anweald dait hig wscron Godes beam, dam de gelyfap on his naman ; 13 Da ne synd accnncde of blodum, ne of flaesces willan, ne of weres willan, ac hig synd of Gode acennede. 1 4 And doet word wais flu-sc geworden, and cardode on us, and we gesawon hys wuldor, swylce an-ccnnedcs wuldor of HEERE BIGYNNETH THE GOSPEL THE GO SPELL OF OFF J 0 0 Ne SANCTE JHON. Chap. I. i In the bigynnyrige was the word,^ and the word was at God, and God was the word. 2 This was in the bigynnjiige at God. 3 AUe thingis ben maad by hym, and with outen him is maad nojt, that thing that is maad. 4 Was lyf in him, and the lyf was the li3t of men ; 5 And the li5t schyneth in derknessis, and derknessis tooken not it. 6 A man was sent fro God, to whom the name was Joon. 7 This man cam in to witnessinge, that he schulde bare witnessinge of the li3t, that alle men schuldeu bileue bi him. 8 He was not the li3t, but that he schukle bere witnessing of the li3t. 9 It was verri li3t, which li3tueth ech man comynge into this workk 10 He was in the world, and tlie world was maad bi him, and the world knew him not. 1 1 He cam in to his owne thingis, and hise receyueden not him. , 12 Forsothe hou manye euere re- **ccyueden him, he 3af to hem power for to be maad the sones of God, to hem that bileuen in his name ; 13 Whiche not of blodis, nether of the will of fleisch, nether of the will of man, but ben born of God. 14 And the word^ is maad fleisch,^ and hath dwellid in vs, and we han seyn the glorie of him, the glorie as of the oon Chap, I. i In the bcgynnynge was that worde, and that worde was with God, and God was thatt worde. 2 The same was in the begynnynge wyth God. 3 All thynges were made by it, and with out it was made noo thinge, that made was. 4 In it was lyfe, and lyfe was the light of men ; 5 And the light shyneth in darcknes, and darcknes comprehended it not. 6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was Jhon. 7 The same cam as a witnes, to beare witnes of the light, that all men through him myght beleve. 8 He was nott that light, but to beare witnes of the light. 9 That was a true light, which lighten- eth all men that come into the worlde. 10 He was in the worlde, and the worlde by him was made, and the worlde knewe hym not. 1 1 He cam into his awne, and his receaved him not. 12 Vnto as meny as receaved him, gave he power to be the sonnes of God, in that they beleved on his name ; 13 Which were borne not of bloude, nor of the will of the flesshe, nor yet of the will of men, but of God. 14 And that worde was made flesshe, and dwelt amonge vs, and we sawe the glory off yt, as the glory off the only 442 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John fseder, dtet wses ful mid gife, and scjjfaest- nesse.'*' 15 lohannes cy]j gewitnesse be him, and clypa)j, dus cwedcnde, Dcs wvos, tte ic ssede, Se de to cumennc is reftcr me, yvses geworden beforan me, fordam he wses aer donne ic; 16 And of his gefyllednesse we calle onfengon, gife for gife. 17 Fordam de se wses geseald jjurh Moysen ; and gifu and sojjfsestnes is ge- worden J)urh Haelcnd Crist. 18 Ne geseah nsefre nan man God, butan se an-cenneda sunu liit cydde, sc is on his feeder bearme. 1 9 And dset is lohannes gewitnes,^ da da ludeas sendon hyra sacerdas and hyra diaconas fram lei'usalem to him, dajt hi acsodon hyne and dus cwsedon, Hwset cart dii 1 20 And he cydde, and ne Avid-soc, and dus cw0ej>, Ne eom ic na Crist. 21 And hig acsodon bine and dus cwaedon, Eart dii Elias 1 And he cwpoJ) Ne com ic hit. Da cwaedon lii, Eart du witcga? And he andwyrde and cwa;]>, Nic. 22 Hig cwaedon to him, Hwaet eart du ? dait we andwyrde bringon dam de us to dc sendon, Hwa^t scgst dii be de sylfum 1 '~ 23 He cwae)?, Ic eom clypiendcs stefn on wcstene, Gerjhtaj) Drihtncs wcg, swa se witega, Isaias, cwae}?. 24 And da de dser asendc waeron, da waeron of Sundor-hJilgon. 25 And Ijig acsodon hinc, and cwaedon to hiin, Hwi fullast dii, gif du ne eart Crist, ne Hehas, ne witcga ? 26 lohannes liim andswarode, Ic fulbge on wsetere, to-middcs eow stod, dc gc ne cunnon ; 27 lie is, de seftcr me towoard is, se w;ies geworden beforan mc, nc eom ic wyrdc, diet ic unl)indc his scco-|>wang. 28 Diis |)ing waeron gcwordcne on Pjcthania begcondan lordanen, dser Jo- hannes fullode.^ I. 15-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. bigetun of the fadir, the sone ful of grace, and of treuthe. 15 Jolia berith witnessing of him, and cryeth, seyinge, This it was, whom I seide, He that cometh aftir me, is maad bifore me, for he was the formere than I ; 16 And of the plente of him we alle han takun, and grace for grace. 1 7 For the lawe is 5ouun by Moyses ; forsoth grace and treuthe is maad by Jhesu Crist. i8 ISTo man euere sy5 God, no but the oon bigetun sone, that is in the bosum of the fadir, he hath told out. 19 And this is the witnessing of John, whanne Jewis senten fro Jerusalem prestis and dekenys to hym, that thei schulden axe him, Who art thou 1 20 And he knowelechide, and denyede not, and he knowlechide. For I am not Crist. 21 And thei axiden him. What ther- fore 1 art thou Elye 1 And he seide, I am not. Art thou a prophete 1 And he answeride. Nay. 22 Therfore thei seyden to him, Who art thou 1 that we 5yue answere to thes that sente vs. What seist thou of thi silfl 23 He seith, I a vois of the crying in desert, Dresse je the wey of the Lord, as Ysaye, the prophete, seyde. 24 And thei that weren sente, weren of the Pharisees. 25 And thei axiden him, and seiden to liim, What therfore baptysist thou, if thou art not Crist, nethir Elye, nether prophete ? 26 John answeride to hem, seyinge, I baptise in watir, sothli the myddil man of 50U stood, whom 50 knowen not ; 27 He it is, that cometh aftir me, that is maad bifore me, of whom I am not worthi, that I vnbynde the thwong of his schoo. 28 Thes thingis ben don in Bethany ouer Jordan, wher John was baptisinge. TYNDALE, 1526. 443 begotten sonne off the father, which worde was full of grace, and verite. 15 Jhon bare witnes off hym, sayinge, Thys is he, of whome I spake, He that commeth after me, was before me, be cause he was yer then I ; 16 And of his fulnes have all we re- ceaved, even favour for favour. 1 7 For the lawe was gevcn by Moses ; but favour and verite cam by Jesus Christ. 18 No man sawe God at eny tymc, the only begotten sonne, which is in the fathers bosum, hath declared hym. 19 And this is the recorde off Jhon, when the lewes sent prestes and levites from Jerusalem, to axe hym. What arte thou? 20 And he confessed, and denyed nott, and sayde playnly, I am nott Christ. 2 1 And they axed hym, What then 1 arte thou Helias 1 And he sayde, I am nott. Arte thou a prophet? And he answered, Noo. 22 Then sayd they vnto hym, What arte thou ? that we maye geve an answer to them that sent vs. What sayest thou of thy silfe ? 23 He sayde, I am the voyce of a cryar in the wildernes, Make strayght the waye of the Lorde, as sayde the prophet, Esayas. 24 And they which were sent, wer off the Pharises. 25 And they axed hym, and sayde vnto him, Why baptisest thou then, yf thou be nott Christ, nor Helias, nether a pro- phet? 26 Jhon answered them, sayinge, I baptise with water, butt one is come amonge you, whom ye knowe nott ; 27 He it is, that commeth after me, whiche was before me, whose shoue latchet I am not worthy to vnlose. 28 These thynges were done in Beth- abara beyonde Jordan, where Jhon did baptise. 444 29 GOTHIC, 360. Sai ! sa ist wi)>rus Gu})S ; saei afuimi)? frawaurht ))izos manasedais.^ ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 29 O'dre dsege lohannes geseah done Hselend to him cumende, and cwse)?, Her is Godes lamb ; lier is se de de)) aweg middan-eardcs synua. 30 Des is, be dam ic ssede, ^fter me cym}) wer, de beforan me geworden wses ; fordam de he wses aer donne ic. 31 And ic hyne nyste, ac ic com and fullode on wsetere, to dam daet he waere geswutelod on Israhela folce. 32 And lohannes cydde gewitnesse, cwedende, Dtet ic geseah uyder-cumend- ne gast of heofenum, swa swa culfran, and wunode ofer hine. 33 And ic hine ne ciide ; ac se de me sende to fullianne on wtetere, he cwsej) to me, Ofer done de dii gcsyhst nydcr- stigendne Gast, and ofer hine wuniendne, dajt is, se de fullaj> on Halgum Gaste. 34 And ic geseah, and gewitnesse cydde, da?t des is Godes sunu.''' 35 Eft odre da^ge stod lohannes, and twegen of his leoniing-cnihtum ; 36 And he cwaijj, da he geseah done Hseleud gangende, Her is Godes hunb. 37 Dagehyrdon hyne twegen leorning- cnihtas specende, and fyhgdon dam Hselende. 38 Da bescah se Hselend, and geseah hig him fyliende, and cwa3]j to him, Hwajt sece gyt 1 Hi cwsedon to him, Rabbi, d?et is gecwedcn and gereht, Lareow, hwar cardast dii ? 39 He cwa3|> to him, Cuma|i, and ge- seo)j. Hig comon, and gcsuwon hwar lie wunode ; and mid him wunodon on dam dajge. Hit wses dst sco tcoJ)e tid. 40 Andreas, Simones broder Petres, wa2S odcr of dam twam, da gehyrdon set lohanne, and him fyligdon. 41 Des gcmette sercst Simonem his broder, and cwa;)) to him. We gemetton Messiam, daet is gereht Crist ; 42 And hig gclaeddon hine to dam Haclcnde. . Da bcliculd se Hielcnd hyne, and cwa?!', Dii cart Simon, lonan s.unu ; dii bist genemned Cephas, djet is gereht Petrus. 1.29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 29 Another clay John sy5 Jhesu com- yuge to him, and he seith, Lo ! the lomb of God ; lo ! that doith a wey the synnes of the world. 30 This is, of whom I seide, Aftir me Cometh a man, that is maad bifore me ; for he was the forniere than I. 3 1 And I knewe not him, but that he be schewid in Israel, therfore I cam baptisinge in watir. 32 And John bar witnessing, seyinge, For I si3 the spirit comynge doun, as a culuere fi'o heuene, and dwellinge on him. 33 And I knew not him ; but he that sente me for to baptise in watir, seyde to me, On whom thou schalt se the Spirit comynge doun, and dwellinge on him, this it is, that baptisith in the Hooly Gost. 34 And I sy3, and bar witnessing, for this is the sone of God. 35 Another day John stood, and tweyne of his disciplis ; 36 And he biholdinge Jhesu walkynge, seith, Lo ! the lomb of God. 37 And tweye disciplis herden him spekynge, and folwiden Jhesu. 38 Sothli Jhesu conuertid, and seynge hem suwynge him, seith to hem. What seken 56 1 "VVhiche seiden to him, Raby, that is interpretid, Maistir, where dwell- ist thou ? 39 He seith to hem. Come je, and se 56. Thei camen, and syjen where he dwelte ; and thei dwelten at him in that day. Sothli the our was as the tenthe. 40 Forsothe Andrew, brother of Sy- mount Petre, was oon of the tweyne, that herden of John, and hadde sued him. 41 This fond first his brother Symount, and he seith to him. We han founde Messias, that is interpretid Crist ; 42 And he ledde him to Jhesu. Sothli Jhesu biholdinge him, seide. Thou ert Symount, the sone of Johanna ; thou schalt be clepid Cephas, that is inter- pretid Petre. TYNDALE, 1526. 445 29 The nexte daye Jhon sawe Jesus commynge vnto hym, and sayde, Be- holde ! the lambe of God, whych taketh awaye the synne off the worlde. 30 This is he, of whom I sayde, After me commeth a man, which was before me ; for he was yer then I. 3 1 And I knew hym nott, butt that he shuld be declared to Israhell, therfore cam I baptisynge with water. 32 And Jhon bare recorde, sayinge, I sawe the sprete descende from heven, lyke vnto a dove, and it aboode apon hym. 33 And I knewe hym not ; but he that sent me to baptyse in water, sayde vnto me, Apon Avhom thou shalt se the Sprete descende, and tary styll on hym, the same is he, whych baptiseth wyth the Holy Goost. 34 And I sawe yt, and have borne re- corde, that thys ys the sonne off God. 35 The next daye after Jhon stode agayne, and two off hys disciples ; 36 And he behelde Jesus as he walked by, and sayde, Beholde ! the lambe off God. 37 And the two disciples herde hym speake, and they folowed Jesus. 38 Jesus turned about, and sawe them folowe, and sayde vnto them. What seke ye 1 They sayde vnto hym, Rabi, which is to say be interpretacion, Master, where dwellest thou 1 39 He sayde vnto them. Come, and se. They cam, and sawe where he dwelt ; and abode with hym that daye. For it was about the tenthe houre. 40 Won off the two, whych herde Jhon speake, and folowed Jesus, was Andrew, Simon Peters brother. 4 1 The same founde hys brother Simon fyrst, and sayde vnto hym, We have founde Messias, whych ys be interpre- tacion Announted ; 42 And brought hym to Jesus. And Jesus behelde hym, and sayde, Thou arte Simon, the sonne off Jonas ; thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpre- tacion, A stone. 446 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 43 On niergen he woklc faran on Gali- lea, and he gemette Philippus ; and se Hselend cwfe}) to him, Fylig me. 44 Sojjlice Philippus wses fi-am Beth- saida, Andi-eas ceastre and Petrcs. 45 Philippus gemette Nathanahcl, and cwfej) to him, We gcmettou done Hsel- end, losepes suuu, of Nazareth, done wrat Moyses and da witegan on daere ee. 46 And Nathanahel cwa3]> to him, Mseg aenig Jjing godes bcon of Nazareth ? Philippus cwse]> to him. Cum, and gc- seoh. 47 Da geseah se Hselend Nathanahcl to him cumendne, and cwaj}) be him. Her is Israhelisc wer, on dam nis nan facn. 48 Da cwa3|) Nathanahel to him, Hwanon cudest dii me ? Da andswar- ode se Hselend, and cwa?]> to him, Ic geseah de, da du wsere under dam fic- treowe, serdam de Philippus de clypode. 49 Him audswarode da Nathanahel, and dus cwagjj, Rabbi, du eart Godes sunn, and du eart Israhela cing. 50 Da cwa3}) se Hselend to him, Du gesyhst mare donne dys sy ; fordam de dii gelyfdest, da ic cwsejj, dset ic gesawe de under dam fic-treowe. 51 And he ssede him, S6j)ic secge eow, ge gcseo)> opene hcofenas, and Godes englas up stigende and nyder stigende ofer maunes sunu. Chap. H. ^i On dam J^riddan dai'ge wseron gifta gewordcne on Chanaa Ga- lileaj ; and da;s Hselcndes modor wajs dser. 2 S6)>lice se Hselend, and his leorning- cnihtas wseron gcladodc to dam giftum. 3 And da dset win gcteorode, da cwie|) d;es Hselendes modor to him, Hi nabbajj win. 4 Da cwsp)) se Hselend to hyre. La wif, hwset is me and de ? gyt min tima ne com. 5 Da cwae)) does Hselendes modor to I.^43-n. 5.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 43 Forsothe on the morwe he wolde go out in to Galilee, and he fond Philip ; and Jhesu seith to. him, Sue thou me. 44 Philip was of Bethsayda, the citee of Andreu and Petre. 45 Philip fond Nathanael, and he seith to him, We han founden Jhesu, the sone of Joseph, of Nazai-eth, whom Moyses wroot in the lawe and prophetis. 46 And Nathanael seide to him, Of Nazareth may sum good thing be ? Philip seith to him, Come, and se. 47 Jhesu sy3 Nathanael comynge to him, and he seith of him, Lo ! verily a man of Israel, in which is no gile. 48 Nathanael seith to him, Wherof hast thou knowe me 1 Jhesu answeride, and seith to him, Bifore that Philip clepide thee, whanne thou were vndir the fyge tree, I sy^ thee. 49 Nathanael answeride to him, and seith, Rabi, thou ert the sone of God, thou ert kyng of Israel. 50 And Jhesu answeride, and seide to him. For I seyde to thee, I syj thee vndir the fige tree, thou bileuest ; thou schalt se more than these thiugis, 51 And he seide to hem, Treuli I seie to 50U, 56 schulen se heuene openyd, and the aungels of God sti3ynge vp and comynge doun on mannis sone. TYNDALE, 1526. 447 Chap. II. i And the thridde day weddingis ben niaad in the Cane^ of Galilee; and the modir of Jhesu was there. 2 Sothli Jhesu is clepid, and his dis- ciplis, to the weddingis. 3 And wyn faylinge, the modir of Jhesu seide to him, Thei han not wyn. 4 And Jhesu seith to hir, Wliat to me and to thee, thou wommani myn our cam not 3it. 5 The modir of him seith to the 43 The daye folowynge Jesus wolde goo into Galile, and founde Philip ; and sayde vuto hym, Folowe me. 44 Philip was of Betsaida, the cite of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip founde Nathanael, and sayde vnto hym, We have founde hym, off whom Moses wrote in the lawe and the prophetes, Jesus, the sonne of Joseph, of Nazai-eth. 46 And Nathanaell sayde vnto hym. Can there eny goode thynge come out off Nazareth 1 Philip sayde to hym, Come, and se. 47 Jesus sawe Nathanael commynge to hym, and sayde of hym, Beholde ! a right Hisrahelite, in whom is no gyle. 48 Nathanael sayd vnto hym, From whence knewest tliou me 1 Jesus an- swered, and sayde vnto hym, Before that Philip called the, when thou wast vnder the fygge tree, I sawe the. 49 Nathanael answered, and sayde vnto hym, Eabi, thou arte the sonne off God, thou arte the kynge of Israhel. 50 Jesus answered, and sayd vnto hym, Be cause I sayde vnto the, I sawe the vnder the fygge tree, thou belevest ; thou shalt se greater thynges then these. 51 And he sayde vnto hym, Verely, verely I saye vnto you, here after shall ye se heven open, and the angels off God ascendynge and dcscendynge over the Sonne off man. Chap. II. r And the thryde daye was there a mariage in Cana, a citie of Galile ; and Jesus mother was there. 2 Jesus was called also, and his dis- ciples, vnto the mariage. 3 And when the wyne fayled, Jesus mother sayde vnto hym. They have no wyne. 4 Jesus sayde vnto her. Woman, what have I to do with the 1 myne houre is not yett come. 5 His mother sayde vnto the ministers, 448 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John dam jjcnum, T>6\> swa Lwset swa he eow secge. 6 Djier wa^ron s6|)lice aset six stsenene waeter-fatu, sefter ludea geclsensunge, selc wses on twegra sestra gemete, ocJde on ))rcora. 7 Da bead se Heelend daet big da fatu mid wa^terc gefyklon. And big gefyl- don da, od done brerd. 8 Dfi cwaj)) se Hselend, Hlada|) nu, and bcraj; dtere drilite ealdre. And hi namon. 9 Da se drihte caldor dses wines on- byrgde de of dam wsetcre geworden wsos, he nyste hwanon hit com, da jjenas sojjlice wiston, de dtet waiter hlodun, se drihte ealdor clypode done bryd- guman, 10 And cwselj to him, M'\c man syl]) serest god win, and donne hig druncene bcoj), da3t de wyrse byjj ; du geheolde da3t gode win od dis. 1 1 Dis wees doet forme tacn de se Hcelcud woi'hte on Chanaa Galilcse, and gcswutelode his wuldor ; and his Icorning- cnihtas gelyfdon on hine.^ 12 ^fter dysum he, and hys modor, and his gebrodru, and his Icorning- cnihtas foron to Capharnaum ; and wun- edon dar feawa daga. 13 And hit wa^s neah ludca eastron, and se Hselend for to Ilierusalem. 14 And gemette on dam temple da de scaldon oxan, and sceap, and culfran, and sittende mynetcras. 15 And he worhte swipan of sti'cng- um, and hig ealle of dam temple adriif, ge sceap, ge oxan ; and he ageat dara mynetera feoh, and towearp hyra mysan. 16 And saede dam de da culfran cyp- ton. Do)) das J^ing heonon, ne wyrce gc maies faider hus to mangung-huse. 17 Da gemundon his Icorning-cnihtas, da3t de awriten is, Dines buses anda me set. 18 Da andswaredon him da ludeas, and cwsedon, Hwylc tacn £et-ywst du us, fordam de dii das ping dest? II. 6-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. mynystris, What euere thing he schal seie to 50U, do 5e. 6 Forsuthe ther weren put sixe stooiiun pottis, aftir the clensinge of Jewis, tak- inge ech tweyne or thre mesuris. 7 Jhesu selth to hem, Fille 56 the pottis with water. And thei fiUiden hem, til to the hi^este part. 8 And Jhesu seith to hem, Drawe 5e now, and bere^e to architriclyn.''' And thei token. 9 And as architriclyn tastide the watir maad wyn,' and he wiste not wherof it was, sothli the mynystris wisten, that drowen watir, architriclyn clepith the spouse, 10 And seith to him, Ech man puttith first good wyn, and whanne men schulen Le fillid, thanne that that is worse; sothli thou hast kept good wyn til to now. 1 1 Jhesu dide this the bigynnynge of signes in the Cane of Galilee, and schewide his glorie ; and his disciplis bileueden in to him. 12 Aftir thes thingis he cam doun to Capharnaum, and his modir, and his britheren, and his disciplis ; and thei dvvelten there not many dayes. 13 And the paske of Jewis was ny3, and Jhesu wente vp to Jerusalem. 14 And he fond in the temple men sellinge scheep, and oxen, and culueris, and chaungeris sittinge. 15 And whanne he hadde maad as a scourge of smale coordis, he castide out alle of the temple, and oxen, and scheep ; and he schedde out the moneye of chaungeris, and turnede vpsodoun the bordis. 16 And he seide to hem that selden culueris. Take a wey fro hennis thes thingis, and nyle je make the hous of my fadir an hous of marchaundise. 17 Forsothe his disciplis hadden mynde, for it is writun. The feruour of loue of thin hous hath etun me. 1 8 Therfore the Jewis answeriden, and seyden to him. What syngne''' schewist thou to vs, for thou doist thes thingis 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 449 Whatsoever he sayeth vnto you, do itt. 6 There were stoudynge sixe water pottes of stone, after the maner of the purifyiuge of the levves, contaynynge two or thre fyrkyns a ])ece. 7 Jesus sayde vnto them, Fyll the water pottes with water. And they fylled them, vp to the harde. brym. 8 And he sayde vnto them, Drawe outt nowe, and beare vnto the governer of the feaste. And they bare itt. 9 When the ruler off the feast had tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne, uother knewe whence it was, butt the mynisters, which drue the water, knew, he called the brydcgrome, 10 And sayde vnto hym, All men att the be gynnynge sett forth goode wyne, and when men be dronke, then thatt which is worsse ; butt thou hast kept backe the goode wyne hetherto. 11 Thys begynnynge off myracles did Jesus in Cana of Galile, and shewed his glory ; and his disciples beleved on hym. 12 After thatt descended he in to Capernaum, and hys mother, and hys brethren, and his disciples ; but con- tinued not longe there. 13 And the lewes ester was even at honde, and Jesus went vp to Jerusalem. 14 And founde in the temple those that solde oxen, and shepe, and doves, and chaungers of money syttynge. 15 And he made a scourge off" smale cordes, and drave them all out off" the temple, bothe shepe, and oxen ; and powred doune the changers money, and overthrue their tables. 16 And sayde vnto them that solde doves. Have these thynges hence, and make nott my fathers housse an housse off" marchandyse, 17 Hys disciples remembred, howe that yt was written. The zele of thyne housse hath even eaten me. 18 Then answered the lewes, and sayde vnto him, What token shewest thou vnto vs, seynge that thou dost these thynges] 450 GOTHIC, 360. Amen, aincn, qi)ja ])us, niba saci gabairada iupa)>ro, ni mag gasaiwli- au Jjiudaugardya Gujjs.^ 4 Wliahva mahts ist" manna gabairan, al|)eis wis- ands 1 ibai mag in wamba ai)>cin3 scin- aizos aftra galeijjan, yaggabairaiduu "? Amen, amen, qi})a ))us, niba saci gal)airada us watin, yah Ahmin, ni mug inugaleijjan in jiiudangardya Gu)>.s. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 19 Se Hjelend iiim andswarode, and cwa![', Toweorpa)) dis tempel, and ic hit arsere binnan \>nm dagum. 20 Dii ludeas cwivdon to him, Dis tempel W£es getimbrod on six and feowei'- tigum winti'um, and arserst dil hit on J)i'ym dagum ? 2 1 S5j)lice he hyt cwse]? be hys lichaman temple. 22 Da he of dea])e aras, tJa gemundon his leorning-cnihtas, dajt. he hit be him sylfum cwse)) ; and hi gclyfdon halgum gewrite, and doere spreece de se Heeleud sprgec. 23 Da he w£es on Hierusalem on east- ron, on freols-dasge, mauega gelyfdon on his naman, da hi gesawon da tacna da he worhte. 24 Se Hselend ne gesAAoitelode hinc sylfue him, fordam he ciide hi ealle ; 25 And fordam him nass nan ))earf, dret eenig man Scedc gewitnesse be men, he wiste witodlice hwtet wees on men. Chap. III. +1 S6|)lice sum Pharis- cisc man av£bs, geuemned Nichodemus, se woes ludea ealdor. 2 Des com to him on niht, and cwai]) to him, Rabbi, da^t is larcow, we witon, da)t du come fram Godc ; ne ma^g nan man das tacn wyrcan de du wyrcst, buton God beo mid him. 3 Se Hselcnd him andswarode, and cwa;]), Sojj, ic de se6ge, buton hwa beo cdniwan gecenned, ne mseg lie gcseon Codes rice. 4 Da cwaij) Nichodemus to him, Hu imeg man beon eft acCnned, donne he bij) eald? cwyst dii ma-g he eft cuman on his moder inno]), and beon eft ucen- ncd 1 5 Se Ilselend him andswarode and cwcc}), Soj', ic de sccge, biiton hwa beo ge-edcenned of waitcre, and of Haligum Gaste, ne ma3g he in-faran on Codes rice. 6 Diet do acenned is of flaesce, da^t ys II. I9.-IIL6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 19 Jhesu ausweride, and seyde to hem, Vndo 5e this temple, and in thve dayes I schal reyse it. 20 Therfore the Jewis seyden to him, In fourty and sixe 5eeris this temple is byldid, and thou in thve dayes schalt reyse it 'I 21 Forsothe he seide of the temple of his body. 22 Therfore whanne he hadde rysun fro deed men, his disciplis haddcn myude, for he seyde this thing ; and thei bileueden to the scriptm'e, and to the word that Jhesu seide. 23 Forsothe wlianne Jhesu was at Je- rusalem in pask, in the feeste day, manye bileuydenin his name, seynge the syngnes of him that he dide. 24 Sothli Jhesu him silf bileuede not hym silf to hem, for that he knew alle men ; 25 And for it was not nede to hym, that eny man schulde here witnessing of man, sothli he wiste what was in man. Chap. III. i Forsothe ther was a man of Pharisees, Nicodemc bi name, a prince of Jewis. 2 He cam to Jhesu in the ny3te, and seide to him, Raby, we witen, for of God thou hast come a maistir ; sothli no man may do thes signes that thou dost, no but God were with him. 3 Jhesu answei-ide, and seyde to him, Treuli, treuli, I seye to thee, no but a man schal be born ajen, he may not se the kyngdom of God. 4 Nycodeme seide to him, How may a man be boi'n, Avhanne he is olde 1 wher he may entre a5en in to his modris wombe, and be borna5ein'? 5 Jhesus answeride, Treuli, treuli, I se'ie to thee, no but a man schal be born a3en of watir, and of the Hooly Gost, he may not entre in to the kyng- dom of God.' 6 That that is born of fleisch, is fleisch ; TYNDALE, 1526. 451 1 9 Jesus answered, and said vnto them, Destroye this temple, and in thre dayes I will rayse it vppe agayne. 20 Then sayde the lewes. In xlvj. yeares this temple was bilt, and wylt thou rayse it vppe in thre dayes 1 2 1 Butt he spake of the temple off hys boddy. 22 As sone therfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne, his disciples remem- bred, that he thus sayde vnto them ; and they beloved the scripture, and the wordes whych Jesus had sayde. 23 When he was at Jerusalem at ester, in the feaste, many beloved on his name, when they sawe the signes which he did. _ 24 But Jesus put nott hym silfe in their hondes, be cause he knewe all men ; 25 And neded nott, that eny man shulde testify oft' man, for he knewe what was in man. Chap. III. i There was a man off the Pharises, named Nicodemus, a ruler amonge the lewes. 2 He cam to Jesus be nyght, and sayde vnto him. Master, we knowe, that thou arte a teacher whyche arte come from God ; for no man coulde do suche mira- cles as thou doest, except God were wyth hym. 3 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, except that a man be boren a newe, he cannot se the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus sayde vnto hym, Howe can a man be boren, when he is olde ? can he enter into hys moders body, and be boren agayne 1 5 Jesus answered, Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, except that a man be boren of water, and of the Sprete, he cannot enter into the kyngdom of God. 6 That whych is boren of the flesshe, Gg 2 452 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John flsesc; and dset de of gaste is acenned, dset is gast. 7 Ne wundra du, fordam de ic ssede de, Eow gebyrajj dtet ge beon aceuuede eduiwan. 8 Gast oreda)) dar he wile, and du gcliyrst his stef'ne, and du nast, hwanon he cym]j, ne hwyder he gsej) ; swa is selc de acenned is of gaste. 9 Da andswarode Nichodemus, and cwse]), Hu magon das ))ing dus ge- weordan 1 10 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwre)) to him, Du eart lareow Israhela folce, and du nast dus ]>ing ? 1 1 So}>, ic de secge, dset we spreca]^, dset we Aviton, and we cydaj^, dset we gesawon, and ge ne undeif5]j uie cyd- nesse. 12 Gif ic eow eorjjlice J)ing ssede, and ge ne gelyfa]', humeta gelyfe ge, gif ic eow heofenlice \>mg secge 1 13 And nitn man ne jistihjj to heof- cnuni, buton se de nj'der com of heofenum, mannes sunu se de com of heofenum. 14 And swa swa Moyses da nseddran up-ah5f on dam wcstene, swa gebyra}) da;t mannes sunu beo up-iihafen, 1.5 Dset niin dara ne forweorde, de on hyne gelyfjj, ac hsebbe da't ece hf.''" 16 God lufode middan-eard swa, doet he sealde his an-cennedan sunu, diet nan no fonveorde de on hine gelyt]), ac hsebbe dset ece lif. 17 Ne sonde God his sunu on middan- eard, dset he demde middan-earde, ac da^t middan-eard sy gehseled |;urh hine. 18 Ne bil> dam gedemed, de on l]ine gelyf|>; se de ne gelyf)) him, h\\> gedemed, fordam de he ne gelyfde on done naman dses an-cennedan Godcs suna. 19 Dset is se d5m, dset leoht com on middan-eard, and mcnn lufcdon jjystro s\vydor donne dset leolit : hyra weorc wseron yfele. 20 ^'Ic dara de yfele de]>, ha tap dset IIL7-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and that that is born of spii-it, is spirit. 7 Wondre thou not, for I seye to thee, It behoueth 50U for to be born ajein. 8 The spirit brethith wher it wole, and thou heerist his vois, but tliou wost not, fro whennis he cometh, or whidir he goth ; so is ech man that is box'un of the spirit. 9 Nycodeme answeride, and seide to him, Hou mown thes thingis be don ? 10 Jhesu answeride, and seyde to him, Art thou a maistir in Israel, and knowist not thes thingis 1 11 Treuli, treuli, I seye to thee, for that that we witen, we speken, and that that we han seyn, we witnessen, and 53 taken not oure witnessing. 1 2 If I haue seid to 50U ertheli thingis, and 5e bileuen not, how if I schal seie to 30U heuenli thingis, schulen 56 bileue? 13 And no man styeth in to heuene, no but he that cam doun fro heuene, mannis sone that is in heuene. 14 And as Moyses reride vp a serpent in desert, so it bihoueth mannus sone for to be areysid vp, 15 That ech man that bileueth in to him, perische not, but haue euerelastinge lyf. 16 Forsothe God so louede the world, that he 5af his oon bigetun sone, that ech man that bileueth in to him perische not, but haue euere lasting lyf. 17 Sothli God sente not his sone in to the world, that he iuge the world, but that the world be sauyd by hjma. 18 He that bileueth in to him, is not demyd ;^ forsothe he that bileueth not, is now demed, for he bileueth not in the name of the oon bigetun sone of God. 19 Sothli this is the dom, for li5t cam in to the woi-ld, and men louede more derknessis than li3t ; forsoth her workis weren yuele. 20 Sothli ech man that doth yuele, TYNDALE, 1526. 453 is flesshe ; and that which is boren of the sprete, is sprete. 7 Marvayle nott, that I sayd to the, Ye must be boren a newe. 8 The wynde bloweth where he listeth, and thou hearest his sounde, butt thou canst nott tell, whence he commeth, and whether he goeth ; so is every man that is boren of the sprete. 9 Nicodemus answered, and sayde vnto him, Howe can these thynges be 1 10 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, Arte thou a master in Israhell, and knowest nott these thynges 1 1 1 Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, we speake that we knowe, and testify that we have sene, and ye receave not oure witnes. 1 2 YfFI have tolde you erthely thynges, and ye have not beleved, howe shulde ye beleve, if I shall tell you of hevenly thynges 1 13 And noo man hath ascended vppe to heven, butt he that cam doune from heven, that ys to saye the sonne of man which is in heven. 14 And as Moses lifte vppe the serpent in wyldernes, even soo must the sonne off man be lifte vppe, 15 That noo man which beleveth in hym perisshe, but have eternall lyfe. 16 God soo loved the worlde, that he gave his only sonne, for the entent that none that beleve in hym shulde perisshe, butt shulde have everlastynge lyfe. 17 For God sent not his sonne into the worlde, to condempne the worlde, but that the worlde through him myght be saved. 1 8 He that beleveth on hym, shall not be condempned ; but he that beleveth nott, is condempned all redy, be cause he beleveth nott in the name off the only sonne off God. 19 And this is the condempnacion, light is come into the worlde, and the men have loved darcknes more then light ; be cause their dedes were evyll. 20 For every man that evyll doeth. 454 GOTHIC, 360. 23 naga wesun yainar; yali qemuu, yah daupidai \vesuu.+ 24 Ni naubjjanuli galagl)js was in kark- ai'ai loliannes. 25 pa]n-oh })an warjj sokeins us sipon- yam lohannes m\]> ludaium, bi swikn- ein 26 .... Eabbei, saei was mij? |)us bindar Yaurdanau, jninimel }'U weitwodides, sai ! sa daupcij', yah allai gaggand du iiuma. 29 .... So nu faliej^s mcina usfulbioda.^ 30 Yains skal wabsyan, \\> ik mmznan. 31 Sa iupa))ro qimands, ufaro allaim ist ; . . . sa us bimina quraana, ufaro allaim ist. 32 Yab jjatci gasawb, yag-gabausida, pata wcitwodei}), yah }>o wcitwodida is ni ainsbun niraij). ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John leoht ; and be ne cymj) to Icobte, da:;t bis Aveoi'C ne syu geribtlsebte. 2 1 Witodbce se de wyi'c); s6|)fa3stnesse, cymjj to dam leobte, da?t bis weorc syii geswutelode, fordam de big synd on Gode gedone. 22 ^Efter dyssum com se Hselcnd, and bis leorning-ciiibtas, to ludca lande, and wunode dser mid bim, and fuUode. 23 And lobannes fullode on Enon, wid Salim, fordam de dter wserou manega wa-tro ; and bi togajdere comon, and wseron gefullode. 24 Da gyt nses lobannes gedon on eweartern.''' 25 Da smeadon lobannes leorning- cnibtas and da ludeas, be dsere clecns- unge. 26 And comon to lobanne, and CAVscdon to bim, Rabbi, se de mid de wa^s hq- geondan lordaneu, be dam du cyddcst gewitnessc, nu ! be fuUaJ', and calle big cumaj) to bim. • 27 lobannes andA^-ya-dc, and cwa?J), Ne mrcg mann nan )nng underfc'n, buton bit beo bym of beofenum gescald. 28 Ge sylfe me synd to gewitnessc, diet ic ssede, Ne eom ic Crist, ac ic com asend befdran bine. 29 Se de bryde bsefji, se ys brydguma; se de is dajs brydguman freond, and stent, and gcb}*rl> byne, mid gefean be geblissa)', for da's brydguman stefne. Des min gefea is gefylled. 30 Hit geb}Ta|i doet be weaxe, and dtvt ic wanige. 31 Se de ufenan com, se is ofcr calle; se de of eor|)au is, . . . se sprycj) be cor))an ; se de of beofone com, se is ofer calle. 32 And be cy|», diipt be geseab, and gcbyrde, and nan man ne underfeb}) bis cydnesse. 33 Sojjlice se de bis cydnesse under- febj>, be getacnaj? dsct God is sojjfsestnes. 34 Se de God scnde, sprycp Codes word ; ne syljj God done gast be ge- mcte. III. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. hatith li3t ; and he cometh not to the li3t, that his workis be not reproued.''' 21 Sothli he that doth treuthe, cometh to the li3t, that his workis be schewid, for thei ben don in God. 22 Aftir thes thingis Jhesu cam, and his disciplis, in to the lond of Judee, and tliere he dwellide with hem, and baptiside.''' 23 Sothli John was baptisynge in En- non, bisydis Salym, for many watris were there ; and thei camen, and weren baptisid. 24 Sothli John was not jit sent in to prisoun. 25 Sothli a questioun ''' is maad of Johnis disciplis with the Jewis, of the purificacioun^'. 26 And thei camen to John, and seyde to him, Rabi,''' he that was with thee ouer Jordan, to whom thou hast born Avitnessinge, lo ! he baj^tyseth, and alle men comen to him. 27 John answeride, and seyde, A man may not take ony thing, no but it be . jouun to him fro heuene. 28 3e 30U silf beren witnessing to me, that I seyde, I am not Crist, but for I am sent bifore him. 29 He that hath a spousesse''' is the spouse ;''" forsothe a frend of the spouse, that stondith, and heerith him, ioyeth in ioye, for the vois of the spouse. Therfore in this thing my ioye is fillid. 30 It bihoueth him for to wexe, for- soth me to be menusid.^ 31 He that cam fro aboue, is aboue alle ; he that is of the erthe, . spekith of the erthe ; he that comith fro heuene, is aboue alle. 32 And this thing that he syj, and herde, he witnessith, and no man takith his witnessing. 33 Forsoth he that hath takun his wit- nessing, hath markid that God is soth- fast. 34 Forsoth he whom God sente, spekith the wordis of God ; forsothe not to mesure God jyueth the spirit. TYNDALE, 1526. 455 hateth the light; nether commeth to light, lest his dedes shulde be reproved. 21 Butt he that doth the trueth, commeth to the light, that his dedes myght be knowen, howe that they are wroght in God. 22 After that cam Jesus, and his disci- ples, into the lewes londe, and there abode with them, and baptised. 23 And Jhon also baptised in Enon, besydes Salim, because there was moche water there; and they cam, and were baptised. 24 For Jhon was not yet cast into preson. 25 There a rose a question bitwene Jhons- disciples and the lewes, a bout purifiynge. 26 And they cam vnto Jhon, and sayde vnto hym. Master, beholde ! he that was with the beyonde lordan, to whom thou barest witnes, baptyseth, and all men come to hym. 27 Jhon answered, and sayde, A man can receave nothynge at all, except it be geven hym from heven. 28 Ye youre selves are witnesses, howe that I sayde, I am nott Christ, butt am sent before hym. 29 He that hath the bryde is the brydegrorae ; but the freude off the brydegrome, which stondeth by, and heareth hym, reioyseth greately, of the brydgromes voyce. Therfore this my ioye is fulfilled. 30 He must increace, and I muste de- creace. 31 He that commeth from an hye, is above all ; he that is off the ei'th, is of the erth, and speaketh off the erth ; he that commeth from heven, is above all. 32 And testifyeth that he hath sene, and herde, and his testimony noo man receaveth. 33 Whosoever receavith his witnes, the same hath sealed that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent, speak- eth the wordes off God ; for God geveth nott the sprete by measure. 456 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 35 Faecler lufaj) done sunu, and sealde ealle jjing on his hand. 36 Se de gelj'ff) on sunn, se h?ef|) ece lif ; se de dam suna is ungeleaftull, ne ge- syh]) he lif, ac Godes yrre wunap ofer hine. Chap. IV. i Da se Hselend wyste, dfet da Pharisei gehyrdon, dset he ha;f- de ma leorning-cnihtas . . . donne lo- hannes, 2 Deah se Hselend ne fullode, ac his leorning-cnihtas, 3 Da forlet he ludea land, and for eft on Galilea. 4 Him gebyrode dset he sceolde faran I'Ui'h Samaria land. 5 Witodlice he com on Samarian ceastre, de is genemned Sichar, neah dam tune, de lacob sealde losepe, his suna. 6 Deer wpcs lacobes wyll ; '''se Hselend saet vet dam wylle, da he W£es werig gegan. And hit wpss mid-dteg. 7 Da com dser an wif of Samaria, wolde wfeter feccan. Da cwfe)> se Hsel- end to hyre, Syle me drincan. 8 His leorning-cnihtas ferdon da to dsere ceastre, woldon him mete bicgan. 9 Da cwoe|) dset Samaritanisce wif to him, Humeta bitst du set me drincan, donne du cart ludeisc, and ic eom Sa- maritanisc wif? ne brucaj) ludeas and Samaritanisce metes setgsedere. 10 Da andswarode se Hselend, and cwfr)) to hyre, Gif dii Avistcst Godes gyfe, and hwa^t se is, de cwy|) to de, Syle me drincan, witodlicc du bsede hine, dset he sealde dc lifes wseter. 11 Da cwsejj dset wif to him, Leofne, dii nsefst nan J)ing mid to hladenne, and des pytt is deop ; Invanon haefst dii lifes waster 1 12 Cwyst du dset dii si mserra donne III. 35.-IV. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 35 The fadir louetli the sone, and he hath 30uun alle thingis in his hond. 36 He that bileiieth in to the sone, hath euere lastinge lyf ; forsothe he that is vnbileueful to the sone, schal not se euerelasting lyf, but the wraththe of God dwellith on hym. Chap. IV. i Therfore as Jhcsu knew, that Pharisees herden, that Jhesu makith mo disciplis and baptysith, than John, 2 Thou3 Jhesu baptiside not, but his disciplis, 3 He lefte Judee, and wente a^en in to Galilee. 4 Sothli it bihofte him to passe bi Sa- mai'ie. 5 Therfore Jhesu cam in to a citee of Samarie, that is seyde Sycar, bisydis the manere,''' that Jacob jaf to Joseph, his sone. 6 Forsoth the welle of Jacob was there ; sothli Jhesu maad weryt of the iurney, sat thus on the welle. Sothli the our was, as the slxte.''' 7 A womman cam of Samarie, for to drawe watir. Jhesu seith to hir, 5}"^^^ to me for to drynke. 8 Forsoth his disciplis hadden gon in to the citee, that thei schulden bye metis. 9 Therfore the ilke womman of Sa- marie seith to him, How thou, whanne thou ert a Jew, axist of me for to drynke, which am a womman of Sa- marie 1 forsothe Jewis vsen not with Samaritans. 10 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hir. If thou wistist the 5ifte of God, and who it is, that seith to thee, 3y^i6 to me for to drynke, thou perauenture schuldest haue axid of him, and he schulde haue jouun to thee quyk watir. 11 The womman seith to him, Sire, nether thou hast in what thing thou schalt drawe, and the pitt is deep ; ther- fore wherof hast thou quyk watir 1 12 Wher thou art more than oure TYNDALE, 1526. 457 35 The father loveth the sonne, and hath geven all thynges into his honde. 36 He that beleveth on the sonne, hath everlastyng lyfe ; and he that beleveth nott the sonne, shall nott se lyfe, but the wrathe of God bydeth on hym. Chap. IV, i As sone as the Lorde had knoweledge, howe that it was come to the eares off the Pharises, that Jesus made and baptised moo disciples, then Jhon, 2 Though that Jesus hym sllfe baptised not, butt his disciples, 3 He lefte Ie^vry, and departed agayne into Galile. 4 And it was soo that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. 5 Then cam he to a cite of Samaria, called Sichar, besydes the possession, that Jacob gave to his sonne, Joseph. 6 And there was Jacobs well ; Jesus then weried in his iorney, sate thus on the well. Hit Avas about the sixte houre. 7 There cam a woman of Samaria, to drawe water. Jesus sayde vnto her, Geve me drynke. 8 For his disciples wer gone awa3^e vnto the toune, to beye meate. 9 The woman off Samaria sayde vnto hym, Howe is itt thatt thou, beinge a lewe, axest drynke of me, which am a Samaritane ? for the lewes medle not with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto her, If thou knewest the gyfte of God, and who it is, that sayeth to the, Geve me drynke, thou woklest have axed of hym, and he wolde have geven the water of lyfe. 11 The woman sayde vnto hym, Syr, thou hast noo thynge to drawe it with all, and the well is depe ; from whence then hast thou that water off lyfe 1 1 2 Arte thou gretter then oure father 453 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John urc freder lacob, se de us disne pytt seakle 1 and he, and his bcarn, and his nytcnu of dam druncon. 13 Da andswarode se Iltvlend, and cwrej) to hyre, iE'lcne dara Jjyist eft, de of dysiim wa?terc drincj) ; 14 Witodlice selc dara de driucj) of dam woetere de ic him sylle, l)i|) on him Avill, forjwscscndes wreteres on ece lif. 15 Dii cwctJ) dciet w'f to him, Ilhiford, syle me doet w?etei-, dnet me ne l'}Tste, ne ic ne ))urfe her feccan. 16 Da c\yvo]> se Hsclend to hyre, Ga, clypa dinne ceorl, and cum hidcr. 1 7 Da andwyrde divt wif, and cw£e|>, Nfiebbe ic nanne ceorl. Da cwa?]? se Heel end to hyre, Wei du cwiiede, diet dii nsefst ceorl ; 18 Witodlice du hfefdest fif ceorlas, and se de du nu htefst, nis din ceorl. ^Et dam dii sscdcst soj). 1 9 Da cwcej) djet wif to him, Lcof, dtcs de me })inc]>, dd cart Avitcga. 20 U're fosderas hig gebscdon on dis- scre dune, and ge secga]>, doct on llieru- salem sy seo st5w, divt man on-gebidde. 21 Da cwpej) se Heelend to hyre, La wif, gclyf me, dret seo tid cymj), donne ge ne gcbidda}) f?eder, ne on dissere dune, ne on Hierusalem. 22 Ge gebidda]) d?et gc nyton ; we gc- bidda]) diet we witon ; fordam do lisel is of ludeum. 23 Ac SCO tid cym]', and mi is, donne s6|'e gebed-men gcbidda}) f;pdcr on gaste and on s5| fivstncssc ; witodlice fa.'der sec)) swylcc, de liyne gebiddon. 24 Gast is God, and dam de hyne ge- bidda)), gebyra}) d.-vt hig gebiddon on gaste and on s6|)fiestncsse. 25 Dait wif cwrej) to him, Ic wat dait Messias cymj), de is gcncmned Crist ; donne he cymj), he cyj) us ealle J)ing. 26 Se Haelcnd cwse}) to liyrc, Ic hit eom, de wid de sprece. IV. 13-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. fecHv Jacob, that 5aiie to vs this pitt 1 ami he di-ank therof, and his sones, and his beestis. 13 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hir, Ech man that diynkith of this watir, schal thirste cftsooue ; 14 Forsothe he that schal drynke of the watir that I schal 3yue to him, schal not thii'ste in to with on ten ende ; but the watir that I schal 5yue to him, schal be maad in him a welle of watir, spryng- ynge vp in to euerelastinge lyf. 15 The womman seith to him, Sire, 5yue to me this watir, tliat I thirste not, nether come hidir for to drawe. 16 Jhesu seith to hir, Go, clepe thin hosebonde, and come hidur. 17 The womman answeride, and seide, I haue not an hosebonde. Jhesu seith to hir, Thou seidist wel, For I haue not an hosebonde ; 18 Forsoth thou hast liad fyue hose- boudis, and he wliom thou hast, is not thin hosebonde. This thing thou seidist sothli. 19 The womman seith to him, Lord, I se, for thou art a prophete. 20 Oure fadris worschipiden in this hil, and 36 seyn, for at Jerusalem is a place, wher it bihoueth for to worschipe. 2 1 Jhesu seith to hir, Womman, bileue to me, for the our schal come, whanne nether in this hil, nether in Jerusalem, 3e schulen preye''" the fadir. 22 36 worschipen that that je witen not ; we worschipen that that we witen ; for heelthe is of Jewis. 23 But the our cometh, and now it is, whanne trewe w^orschiperis schulen wor- schipe the fader in spirit and treuthe ; forwhi and the fadir sekith suche, that schulen worschipe him. 24 God is a spirit, and it bihoueth hem that worschipen him, for to Avorschipe in spirit and treuth. 25 The womman seith to him, I woot for Messias is comen, that is seid Crist ; therfore whanne he schal come, he schal telle to vs alle thingis. 26 Jhesu seith to hir, I am, that speke with thee. TYNDALE J526. 459 Jacob, which gave vs this well 1 and he hym silfe drauke there of, and his chyl- dren, and his cattell. 13 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto her. Whosoever drynketh of this water, shall thurst agayne ; 14 But whosoever shall drynke of the water that I shall geve hym, shall never be moare a thyrst : but the water that I shall geve hyra, shalbe in hym a well of water, spryngynge vp in to everlast- ynge lyfe. 1 5 The woman sayde vnto hym, Syr, geve me of that water, that I thyrst not, nether come hedder to drawe. 16 Jesus sayde vnto her. Go, and call thy husband, and come hydder. 1 7 The woman answered, and sayde vnto hym, I have no husband. Jesus sayde to her, Thou hast well sayd, I have no husbande ; 18 For thou haste had five husbandes, and he whom thou nowe hast, is not thy housband. That saydest thou truely. 19 The Avoman sayde vnto hym, Syr, I perceave, that thou arte a prophet. 20 Oure fathers worshipped in this mountayne, and ye saye, thatt in Jeru- salem is the place, where men ought to praye. 21 Jesus sayde vnto her, Woman, trust me, the houre cometh, when ye shall nether in this mountayne, nor yet att Jerusalem, worsliippe the father. 22 Ye worshippe ye wot neare what ; we knowe what we worshippe ; for sal- vacion commeth of the lewes. 23 But the houre commeth, and nowe is, when the true worshippers shall wor- shippe the father in sprete and in verite ; for verily suche the father requyreth, to worshii^pe hym. 24 God is a sprete, and they that wor- shippe hym, must honoure hym in sprete and verite. 25 The woman sayde vnto hym, I wot well Messias shall come, which is called Christ ; when he is once come, he will tell vs all thynges. 2 6 Jesus sayde vnto her, I thatt speake vnto the, am he. 460 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 27 And dter-rihte comon his leorning- cnihtas, and big wimdredon, ttoet he wid (tret wif sprcec ; dcah hyra nan ne cw3et>, Hwtet sccst du, odde, Hwsct sprycst dii wid hig 1 28 Witodlice dset wif forlet hyre waeter- fjet, and code to da3re Jayvig, and cwsej> to dam mannura, 29 CuniaJ), and gesco)) done man, de me ssede ealle da ))ing de ic dyde ; cwede ge is he Crist ? 30 Da eodon hi ut of dsere byrig, and comon to him, 3 1 On gemang dam his Icorning-cnihtas hine bcedon, and dus cwsedon, Lareow, et. 32 Da cwsej) he to him, Ic hsebbe done mete to etanne, de ge nyton. 33 Da cwBedon his leorning-cnihtas him betwynan, Hwreder Eenig man him mete brohte 1 34 Da cwsej) se Hselend to him, Min mete is, dset ic wyrce da?s willan de me sende, dfet ic fuUfremme his weorc. 35 Hu ne secge gc, dxt nu gyt synd feower monjias, xr man ripan msege 1 Nu ! ic eow secge, 1iebba]> upp eowre eagan, and gescop das eardas, dset big synd scire to ripanne. 36 And se de ripjj nim)> mede, and gaderajj wsestm on ecum life ; dset ret- gsedere geblission se de ScE\v|5, and se de 37 On dyson is witodlice so]) word, fordam oder is sc de sse\v]>, oder is se de rip)>. 38 Ic sende eow to npannc, dtiet diet ge ne bcswuncon ; odre swuncon, and ge eodon on hyra geswinc. 39 Witodlice manige Samaritaniscc of diere ceastre gclyfdon on hine, for dajs wifes wordum dc be him cydde, Da3t he ssede me ealle da J'ing, dc ic dyde. 40 Da da Samaritaniscan comon to him, hig gcbsedon hine, dret he wunode dajr ; and he wunode dser twegen dagas. 41 And mycele ma gclyfdon for his sprsece, 42 And cwsedon to dam wife, Ne ge- IV. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 27 And anon his disciplis camen, and wondrideu, for he spak with a woniman ; netheles no man seide, What sekist thou, or, What spekist thou with hir ] 28 Therfore the womman lefte the watir pott, and wente in to the citee, and seith to tho men, 29 Come 56, and se 56 the man, that seide to me alle thingis what euere thingis I haue don ; wher he is Crist 1 30 And thei wenten out of the citee, and thei camen to hym. 31 In the mene while his disciplis preieden him, sejinge, Raby,+ ete. 32 Sothli he seide to hem, I haue mete for to ete, that ^e witen not. 33 Therfore the disciplis seiden to gidere, Wher ony man brou3te to him for to ete ? 34 Jhesu seith to hem, My mete is, that I do the will of him that sente me, and that I performe the work of him. 35 Wher 5e seyn not, for 5it foure monethis ben, and rype corn cometh ? Lo ! I seie to 50U, lift vp 3oure yjen, and se ^e the regiouns,'*' for now thei ben white to ripe corn. 36 And he that repith takith byre,'*' and he that gederith, fruit in to euere- lasting lyf; that and he that sowith haue ioye to gidere, and he that repith. 37 In this thing sothli the word is trewe, for another ig that sowith, and another that repith. 38 I sente 50U for to repe, that that 36 traueliden not ; othere men traueliden, and 3e entriden in to her trauelis. 39 Forsoth of the citee many Samari- tans bileueden in to him, for the word of the womman beringe witnessing, For he seide to me alle thingis, what euere thingis I dide. 40 Therfore whanne Samaritans camen to hira, thei preieden him, that he schulde dwelle there ; and he dwelte there twey dayes. 41 And many mo bileueden for his word, 42 And seyden to the womman, For TYNDALE, 1526. 461 27 And even at that poynte cam his disciples, and marvelled, that he talked with the woman ; yet no man sayde vnto hym. What meanest thou, or, Why talkest thou with her 1 28 The Avoman lefte her water pott behynde her, and went her Avaye into the cite, and sayde to the men there, 29 Come, se a man, whiche tolde me all thynges thatt ever I dyd ; is not he Christ 1 30 Then they went out off the cite, and cam vnto hym. 31 In the meane whyle his disciples prayed hym, saynge. Master, eate. • 32 He sayde vnto them, I have meate to eate, that ye knowe nott off. 33 Then sayd the disciples bitwene them selves. Hath eny man brought hym meate 1 34 Jesus sayd vnto them, My meate ys, to fulfill the will off hym that sent me, and to fynnysshe hys worcke. 35 Saye not ye, there are yett foure monethes, and then commeth harvest? Beholde ! I saye vnto you, lyfte vppe youre eyes, and loke on the regions, for t^ey are whyte allredy vnto harvest. 36 And he that repeth i-eceaveth re- warde, and gaddereth frute vnto lyfe eternall ; that bothe he that soweth myght reioyce also, and he thatt repeth. 37 And here in ys the' sayinge true, that won soweth, and another repeth. 38 I sent you to repe, that wheron ye bestowed no laboure ; other men la- boured, and ye are entred into their labours. 39 Many off the Samaritans off the cite beleved on hym, for the womans sayinge whych testifyed, He tolde me all thynges, that ever I did. 40 Then when the Samaritans were come vnto hym, they besought hym, that he wolde tary wyth them ; and he aboode there two dayes. 4 1 And many moo beleved because off hys awne wordes, 42 And sayde vnto the woman, Nowe 462 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John lyfe we na for dinre sprsecc ; we sylfe gcliyrdoii, and we witou, diet he is s6]j middau-eardes hseleud. 43 S(j|)lice refter twam dagum lie ferde danone, and fdr to Galilea. 44 Se Hsclend sylf cydde gewitncsse, dset n;1n Avitega na;fj) nanne wurjjsciiie on hys agenuni earde. 45 Da he com to Galileam, da under- fengon hi hinc, da hi gesawon calle da ))iug de he worhte on Hierusalem, on freols-dtege ; and hi comon to dam freols-dieffe. 46 And he com eft to Chanaa Galilea, deer he worhte dtiet win of wajtere.'*' Sum under-cyning Ava^s, dajs sunu waes gesyclod on Capharnaum. 47 Da da se gehyrde, dret se Hselend for fram ludea to Galilea, he com to him, and boed hine, da^t he fore, and ge- hcelde his sunu ; s6])lice he Iseg set for['- fore. 48 Da cwse)) se Hselend to him, Buton ge tacna and fore-beacna geseon, ne gelyfe ge. 49 Da cwa3l> se undcr-cing to him, Drihten, far, ser min sunu swclte. 50 And se Hiiclend cwsej), Gii, din sunu lyfa|). DcT code he, and gelyfde da^re sprsece, de se Heelcnd him sacde. 5 r Da he for, da urnon his J)eowas on- gean hyne, and ssedon, Da)t his sunu lyfode. 52 Da acsode he, to hwylcum tinian him bet wsere. And hi saedon him, Gyrstan-daeg to dasre scofej'an tide se fefer hine forlet. 53 Da ongcat so faxlcr, dajt hit wves on djiere tide, de se Hnclcnd cwaj). Din sunu leofiij) ; and he gelyfde, and call his hiw-rakldon. 54 Se Haelend worhte dis tacen eft odre side, da he com fram ludea lande to Galilea. Chap. V. ^i >^ftcr dyssum wtes^ IV. 43--V. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. now uot for tlii speche we bileueu ; for- soth we ban herd, and we witen, for this is verily the sauyour of the world. 43 Forsoth aftir twei dayes he went* thennis, and wente in to Galilee. 44 Sothli Jhesu bar witnessing, for a prophete in bis owne cuntree bath not honour.'*' 45 Thei-fore whanne be cam in to Galilee, men of Galilee receyiieden him, whanne thei hadden seyn alle thingis that he badde don in Jerusalem, in the feeste day ;■•■ and sothli thei hadden come to the feeste day. 46 Therfore he cam eftsoone in to Cana of Galilee, where he made the watir wyu. And sum litil king was, whos sone was syk at Capbarnaum. 47 Whanne this hadde herd, for Jhesu schulde come fro Judee in to Galilee, he wente to him, and preiede him, that he schulde come doun, and beele his sone ; forsoth he bigan to deye. 48 Therfore Jhesu seide to him, No but 5e schulen se tokenes and gi-ete wondris, 56 bileuen not. 49 The litil kyng seith to him, Loixl, come doun, bifore my sone deye. 50 Jhesu seith to him. Go, thi sone lyuetb. The man bileuede to the word, that Jhesu seide to hym, and be wente. 5 1 Sothli now him comynge doun, the seruauntis camen a5ens him, and telden to him, seyinge, For his sone lyuede. 52 Therfore he axide of hem the our, in whiche he hadde betere. And thei seiden to him. For jistirday in the seuenthe our the feuere lefte him. 53 Therfore the fadir knew, that the ilke our it was, in which Jhesu seide to him, Thi sone lyuetb ; and be bileuede, and al bis hous. 54 Jhesu dide eft this secunde tokene, whanne he cam fro Judee in to Galilee. TYND ALE, 1526. 463 Chap. V. i Aftir thes tbingis was we beleve nott be cause off tliy sayinge ; for we have herde hym oure selves, and knowe, thatt tbys ys even in dede Christ, the savioure off the worlde. 43 After two dayes he departed thence, and went awaye into Galile. 44 And Jesus hym silfe testifyed, that a prophet hath none honoure in hys awne countre. 45 Then as sone as he was come into Gaiile, the Galileans receaved hym, which had sene all thynges that he did at Jerusalem, on the feast ; for they went also vnto the feast daye. 46 And Jesus cam agayne into Cana of Galile, where be tourned water into wyne. And there Avas a certayne rueler, whose Sonne was sycke at Capernaum, 47 As sone as he berde, that Jesus was come out of lewry into Galile, he went vnto hym, and besought him, that he wolde descende, and heale his sonne ; for he was even redy to deye. 48 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Ex- cepte ye se signes and wonders, ye beleve not. 49 The rueler sayde vnto hym, Syr, come awaye, or ever that my chylde deye. 50 Jesus sayde vnto him. Goo thy waye, thy sonne liveth. And the man beleved the wordes, that Jesus had spoken vnto hym, and went his waye. 51 And anon as be went on bis waye, bis servauntes mett hym, and tolde hym, sayinge, Thy sonne liveth. 52 Then enquyi'ed he of them the houre, when be began to amende. And they sayde vnto hym, Yester daye the seventhe houre the fever lefte hym. 53 And the father knew, that it was the same houre, when Jesus sayde vnto hym. Thy sonne liveth ; and be beleved, and all his houshold. 54 Tbys ys agayne the seconde myracle that Jesus did, after be cam out of lewry into Galile. Chap. V. i After that there was a 464 GOTHig, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Joun luclea freols-clajg, and se Hselend for to Hieiusalem. 2 Ou Hierusalem ys an mere, se is geuemned on Ebreisc Betlizaida, •se mere li£ef[> fif porticas. 3 On dam porticon Issg mycel menigco ge-adledra, blindra, and healtra, and forscruncenra, and ge-aubidedon cla^s wEsteres styrunge. 4 Drilitenes engel com to his timan on done mere, and dset wseter wses ilstyred ; and se de radost com on done mere, sefter dres wseteres styrunge, wearl) ge- liseled fram swa hwylcere untrumnesse swa he on wses. 5 Dser wses sum man, eahta and Jjrittig wintra on his untrumnesse. 6 Da se Hselend geseah dysne licgan, and wiste, dajt he lange hwyle dar wajs, da cwEeJ) he to him, Wylt dii hal beon 1 7 Da andswarode se seoca him, and cwa^Jj, Driliten, ic na^bbe nanne man diet me do on done mere, donne di^t wseter astyred bij> ; donne ic cume, donne bi[) oder bcforan mc. 8 Da cwaij) se Hselend to him, A'ris, nim din bed, and ga. 9 And se man wses sona hal, and he nam his bed, and code. Hit wass rcste- daeof on dam da?fjc. 10 Da cwsedon da ludeas to dam de dar gchcclcd wa^s, Hit is reste-dajg, nis de tilyfed, da3t dii din bed here. 1 1 He andswarode him and cwa?J), Se dc me gchaelde, se cwaajj to me, Nim din bed, and ga. 12 Da acsedon hi hine, Hwajt se man wsere, dc de ssede, Nim dni bed, and ga^ 13 Se de deer gehseled wses, nyste hwa hit wses. Se Hcielcnd sojdice beah fram dserc gegaderunge. 1 4 iEfter dam se Hselend hine gemette on dam temple, and cwa;)) to him, Nu I dii eart hal geworden ; ne synga dii, de-la)s de de on sumum |)ingum wyrs getide. V. 2-14-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. a feeste day of Jewis, and Jhesu wente vp to Jerusalem. 2 Forsoth in Jerusalem is a stonding watir of beestis, that in Ebrew is named Bethsayda, hauynge flue litle 5atis. 3 In thes lay a greet multitude of lan- gwischinge men, blynde, krokid, drye, abidinge the stiriug of the watir. 4 Forsothe the aungel of the Lord aftir tyme cam doun in to the stonding watir, and the watir was moued ; and he that first cam doun in to the sister ne, aftir the mouyng of the watir, was maad hool of what euere siknesse he was holdun. 5 Forsothe sum man was there, hau- ynge ei3te and thritti 5eeris in his syk- nesse. 6 Whanne Jhesu hadde seyn him ligg- ynge, and hadde knowe, for now he hadde moche tyme, he seith to him, Wolt thou be maad hool 1 7 The syke man answeride to him, Lord, I haue not a man that whanne the water schal be troublid, he sende me in to the sisterne ; forsoth the while I coin, another goth down bifore me. 8 Jhesu seith to him, Ryse vp, taak thi bed, and wandre. 9 And a non the man is maad hool, and took vp his bed, and wandride. And saboth was in that day. 10 Therfore the JcAvis seyden to him that was maad hool. It is saboth, it is not leefful to thee, for to take thi bed. 1 1 He answeride to hem, He that maade me hool, seide to me, Taak thi bed, and wandre. 12 Therfore thei axiden him, Who is that man, that seide to thee, Taak thi bed, and wandre 1 13 Sothli he that was maad hool, wiste not who it was. Forsothe Jhesu bowide him fro the cumpany ordeyned^ in the place. 14 Aftirward Jhesu fond him in the temple, and seide to him, Lo ! thou ert maad hool ; now nyle thou do synne, leste ony thing worse bifalle to thee. TYNDxVLE, 1526. 46; feast off the lewes, and Jesus went vppe to Jerusalem. 2 There is at Jerusalem by the slaugh ter housse a pole, called in the Ebrue tonge Bethesda, havynge five porches. 3 In them laye a greate multitude off sicke folke, off blynde, halt, and wyd- dered, waytynge for the movynge off the Avather. 4 For an angell went doune at a cer- tayue ceason into the pole, and stered the water ; whosoever then fyrst, after the ■ sterynge off the water, stepped doune, was made whoale of what soever disease he had. 5 And a eertayne man was there, which had bene disieased .xxxviij. yeares. 6 When Jesus sawe hym lye, and knewe, that he nowe longe tyme had bene diseased, he sayde vnto hym. Wilt thou be whoale 1 7 The syke answered hym, Syr, I have no man when the water is moved, to put me into the pole ; butt in the meane tyme whill I am about to come, an- other steppeth doune before me. 8 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Ryse, take vp thy beed, and walke. 9 And immediatly that man was whole, and toke vp his beed, and went. And the same daye was the saboth daye. 10 The lewes therfore sayd vnto hym that was made whole. It is the saboth daye, it is nutt laufuU for the to cary thy beed. 1 1 He answered them, He that made me whole, sayde vnto me, Take vp thy beed, and gett the hence. 12 Then axed they hym, What man is that, which sayd vnto the. Take vp thy beed, and walke 1 13 And he that was healed, wist not who yt was. For Jesus gatt hym silfe awaye, be cause that there was preace of people in the place. 1 4 After that Jesus founde hym in the temple, and sayd vnto hym, Beholde ! thou arte made whole ; se thou synne no moore, lest a worsse thinge happen vnto the. Hh 466 GOTHIC, 360. 21 Swaswe auk atta urraisei]) clauj^ang, yah liban gatauyijj, swa yah suuus J^anzei will liban gatauyi]).^ 22 Nih ])an atta ni stoyi]? aiuoliun, ak staua alia atgaf sunau, 23 Ei allai sweraina sunu, swaswe swerand attan ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 15 Da for se man, and cydde hit dam ludcum, dset hit waere se Hselend de hyne hselde. 1 6 Fordam da ludeas ehton done Hael- end, fordam de he dyde das ];iug on reste-da^ge.''' 1 7 Da andswarode se Hselend him and cwse]), Min fieder wyrcj? od dys nu gyt, and ic wyrce. 18 Dses de ma da ludeas si'hton hine to ofsleanne, nses na fordam anum de he done reste-dseg brsec, ac fordam de he cwte}) dset God WBere his feeder, and hine sylfne dyde Gode gelicne. 19 Witodlice se Hselend andswarode, and cwse]) to him, So|i, ic eow secge, ne mseg se sunu nan Jjing don, biiton da;t he gesyhjj his feeder don ; da j'ing dc he wyrc)>, se sunu wyrc|) gelice. 20 Se feeder lufajj done sunu, and ge- swutela)) him ealle da ping de he wyrc)> ; and mai'an weorc doune das syn he ge- swutelajj him, deet ge wundrion. 2 1 Swa se feeder awecj) da deadan, and geliffeest, swa eac se sunu geliffa?st da de he wyle. 22 Ne se feeder ne dem|) nanum menn, ac he sealde eelcne dom dam suna, 23 Dset ealle arwur))ion done sunu, SAva swii hig arwurjjia]) done fosder. Se de ne arwur))a)) done sunu, ne arwurjja]) he done feeder de hine seude. 24 S6|), ic secge eow, deet se de min word gehyrjj, and dam gelyf)) de me sende, se htofj) ece lif, and ne cym)^ set dam dome, ac foer)) fram dea))e to life. 25 So]), ic secge eow, deet seo tid cymj>, and nu is, donne da deadan gehyraj? Godcs suna stefnc, and da lybbaj), de hig gehyra^. 26 Swa se feeder hnefj) lif on him sylf- um, swa he sealde dam suna deet he hsefde lif on him sylfum ; V. 15-2 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 15 The ilke man wente, and telde to the Jewis, for it was Jliesu that maad him hool. 1 6 Therfore the Jewis pursueden Jhesu, for he dide this thing in the saboth. 17 Foi'soth Jhesu answex-ide to hem, My fadir worchith til now, and I worche. 18 Therfore thanne the Jewis sou5ten more for to slee hym, for not oonly he brak the saboth, but and he seide his fadir God, makinge him euene to God. 1 9 And so Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, the sone may not of him silf do ony thing, no but tliat thing that he schal se the fadir doynge ; wliat euere thingis sothli he doith, thes thingis and the sone also doith. 20 Forsothe the fadir loueth the sone, and schewith to him alle thingis that he doith ; and he schal schewe to him more workis than thes, that ^e wondre. 2 1 Forsothe as the fadir reysith deede men, and quykeneth, so and the sone quykeneth whiche he wole. 22 Sothli neither the fader iugeth ony man, but hath jouun al the dom to the sone, 23 That alle men honoure the sone, as thei honouren the fadir. He that honoureth not the sone, honoureth not the fadir that sente him. 24 Treuli, treuli, I seye to 50U, for he that heerith my word, and bileueth to him that sente me, hath euere lasting lyf, and cometh not in to dom, but passith fro deeth in to lyf. 25 Treuli, treuli, I seye to 50U, for the our cometh, and now it is, whanne deede men schulen heere the vois of Goddis sone, and thei that schulen heere, schulen lyue. 26 Sothli as the fader hath lyf in him silf, so he 5af and to the sone for to haue lyf in him silf ; TYNDALE, 1526. 467 15 The man departed, and tolde the lewes, that yt was Jesus the whyche had made hym whole. 16 And therfore the lewes did perse- cute Jesus, and sought the meanes to slee hym, be cause he had done these thynges on the sa1)oth daye. 17 Jesus answered them, My father worketh hidderto, and I worke. 18 Therfore the lewes sought the moore to kill hym, not only be cause he had broken the saboth, but sayde alsoo that God was his father, and made hym silfe equall with God. 19 Then answered Jesus, and sayde vnto them, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the sonne can do noo thynge of hym silfe, but that he seyth the father do ; for whatsoever he doeth, that doeth the sonne also. 20 For the father loveth the sonne, and sheweth hym all thynges whatsoever he him silfe doeth ; and he will shewe hym gretter thynges then these, be cause ye shoulde marvayle. 2 1 For lykwyse as the father rayseth vppe the deed, and quyckeneth them, even soo the sonne quyckeneth whom he woll. 22 Nether iudgeth the father eny man, but hath committed all iudgraent vnto the sonne, 23 Be cause that all men shulde honoure the sonne, even as they honoure the father. He that honoureth nott the Sonne, the salne honoureth not the father which hath sent hym. 24 Vyrely, verely, I saye vnto you, he that heareth my wordes, and beleveth on hym that sent me, hathe everlast- ynge lyfe, and shall not come in to dam- nacion, but is scaped fi-om deth vnto lyfe. 25 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the tyme shall come, and nowe ys, when the deed shall heare the voyce off the sonne of God, and they that heare, shall live. 26 For as the father hath life in hym silfe, soo lyke wyse hath he geven to the sonne to have lyfe in hym silfe 3 H h 2 468 GOTHIC, 360. 35 Yciins was lukarn brinnando yah liuhtyando ; 'i\> yus wildeduj) swignyan du wlieilai in liuhada is.^ 36 A})))an ik haba weitwodijja maizein Jjamma lohanne, ]>o auk waurstwa J)oei atgaf mis atta ei ik tauyau ]>o, ]>o waurst- wa J)oei ik tauya weitwodyand bi mik, )>atei atta mik sandida. 37 Yah saei saudida mik atta, sail weitwodeijj bi mik. Nih stibna is whan- Luu gahausidcdujj, nih siun is gascwhu)>. 38 Yah waurd is ni habai}? Avisando iu izwis ; jjande jjanei insandida yaius, ])ani- muh yus ni galaubci]?. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 27 And sealde him anweald d£et he moste deman, fordam cte he is mannes suuu. 28 No wuudrion ge dses, dset seo tid cynijj, dset ealle gebyra)) his stefne, de on l^yrgenum synd. 29 And da de god Avorhton, farajj on h'fes Eereste ; and da de yfel dydon, on domes eereste."'' 30 Ne mreg ic nan J)ing don fram me sylfum, ic deme, swa swa ic gebyre, and min dom is ryht, fordam ic ne sece minne willan, ac daes de me sende. 31 Gif ic gewitnesse be me cyde, min gewitnes nis soj) ; 32 O'der is se de cy{> gewitnesse be me, and ic wat dset sco cydnes is sojj, de he cf\) be me. 33 Ge sendon to lohanne, and he cydde s5|)fiestnesse gewitnesse. 34 Ic ne onfo gewitnesse fram menn ; ac das Jjing ic secge, daet ge syn hale. 35 He wses byruende leoht-fset and lyhtende ; ge Avoldon sume hwile geblis- sian on his leohte. 36 Ic luebbe maran gewitnesse donne lohannes, Avitodlice da weorc de fa^dcr me sealde diet ic big fullfremme, da weorc de ic wyrce cydajj gewitnesse be me, d;et fa3(ler me asende. 37 And se feeder de me sende, cy|j ge- witnesse be me. Ne ge nscfre his stefne ne gehyrdon, ne ge his hiw ne gesiiwon. 38 And ge nabba)) his Avord on eoAV wunigende ; fordam de ge ne gelyfa]), dam de he sende. 39 SmeageaJ) halige gewritu, fordam de ge wenaj) dt\?t ge habbon cce lif on dam ; and big synd, de gcAvitnesse cyda]> be me. 40 And ge nella)) cuman to me, daet ge habbon lif 4 1 Ne underfo ic nane beorhtnesse set maniuira ; 42 Ac ic gecneoAv coav, diet ge nabba]) Godes lufe on coav. V. 27-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 27 And he 5af to him power for to make dooij for he is mannis soue. 28 Nyle 56 wondre this thing, for the our Cometh, in which alle men that ben in buriels, schulen heere the vols of Goddis sone. 29 And thei that han do goode thingis, schulen come forth in to rysinge a5en of ]yf; forsothe thei that han don yuele thingis, in to rysinge a5en of dom. 30 I may not of mysilf do ony thing, but as I heere, I iuge, and my dom is iust, for I seke not my wille, but the will of the fadir that sente me. 31 If I bere witnessing of my silf, my witnessing is not trewe ; 32 Another is that berith witnessing of me, and I woot for his witnessing is trewe, that he berith of me. 33 3e senten to John, and he bar wit- nessing to the treuthe. 34 Sothly I take not witnessing of man ; but I seie thes thingis, that ^e be saf. 35 Sothli he was a lanterne brennynge and schynynge ;''' forsothe 50 wolden glade at oon our in his li3t. 36 Sothli I haue more witnessing than John, forsoth the workis that my fadir 5af to me that I perform e hem, the ilke workis that I do beren witnessyng of me, that the fadir sente me. 37 And the fadir that sente me, he bar witnessing of me. Nethir 56 herden euere his vols, nethir sayjen his licnesse.''' 38 And 56 han not his word dwellinge in 50U ; for 36 bileuen not to him, whom he sente. 39 Seke 36 scripturis, in whiche 36 gessen to haue euerlastinge lyf ; and tho it ben, that beren witnessing of me. 40 And 36 wolen not come to me, that 3e haue lyf. 4 1 I take not clernesse of men ; 42 But I haue knowen 50U, for 3e han not the loue of God in 50U. TYNDALE, 1526. 4G9 27 And hath geven hym power alsoo to iudge, in that he is the sonne off man. 28 Marvayle nott at this, that the houre shall come, in the Avhych all that are^n the graves, shall heare his voice, 29 And shall come forthe, they that have done goode, vnto the resurreccion off life ; and they that have done evyll, vnto the resui'reccion of dampnacion. 30 I can of myne awne silfe do noo thynge at all, as I heare, I iudge, and my iudgment ys iust, be cause I seke nott myne awne wyll, butt the Avill off the father which hath sent me. 31 Yf I beare witnes off my silfe, my witnes ys nott true ; 32 There ys another thatt beareth witnes off me, and I am sure that the witnes whyche he beareth of me, is true. 33 Ye sent vnto Jhon, and he bare witnes vnto the trueth. 34 But I receave no recorde of man ; neverthelesse these thynges I saye, that ye myght be safe. 35 He was a burnynge and a shynynge light ; and ye wolde for a season have reioysed in his light. 36 But I have gretter witnes then the Avitnes off Jhon, for the workes whych my father hath geven me to fynnysshe, the same Avorkes Avhych I do beare Avit- nes off me, thatt my father sent me. 37 And my father hym silfe Avhich •hath sent me, beareth Avitnes off me. Ye have nott hei-de hys voice att eny tyme, nor yett have sene hys shape. 38 And his Avordes have ye nott abyd- ynge in you ; for ye beleve not hym, Avhom he hath sent. 39 Searche the scriptures, for in them ye tliyuke ye have eternal lyfe ; and they are they, Avhych testify off me. 40 And yett Avill ye nott come to me, that ye myght have lyfe. 4 1 I receve nott prayse off men ; 42 Butt I knoAve you, that ye have nott the love off God in you. 470 GOTHIC, 360. 45 jjatei ik wroliideilyau izwis du attin ; ist saei wroliida 'izwis Moses, du })ammei yus weneijj.''' 46 Yabai allis Mose galaubidedei}), ga- J)au-laubidedei]3 mis ; bi mik auk yains gamelida. 47 pande nu yainis melara ni galaub- ei|>, "whaiwa meiiiaim waui'dam galaub- yai|)] Chap. VI. i Afar j)ata galaij) lesus ufar mareiu |)0 Galeilaic, yah Tibairiade. 2 Yah laistida ina manageins filu ; unte gasewhun taikuius, jjozei gatawida bi siukaim. 3 Usiddya j^an ana fairguni lesus, yah yainar gasat mi]) siponyam seinaim. 4 Wasuh J)an uewha pascha, so dul|>s ludaie. 5 paruli ushof augona lesus, yah ga- umida, })aininei manageins fihi iddya du imma, qa|)uh du Filippau, Wha)>ro bug- yam hlaibans, ei matyaina J;ai ? 6 patuh })an qa)j, fiaisands ina ; ij) silba wissa Jjatei habaida tauyan. 7 Andhof 'imma Filippus, Twaim hund- am skatte liUubos ni ganohai sind jjaim, ))ci uimai wharyizuh leitil. 8 Qaj) ains Jjize siponye is, Andraias, l)ro))ar Paitraus Seimonaus, 9 1st magula ains her, saei habaij) .e. hlaibans barizeinans yah .b. fiskans ; akei ))ata wha ist du swa raanagaim 1 10 l\> lesus qa)), WaurkeiJ) )>ans mans anakumbyan. Wasuh \>a.n hawi manag ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 43 Ic com on mines feeder naman, and ge me ne underfeugon. Gyf oder cymj) on his agenum naman, hyne ge under- fojj. 44 Hu mage ge gelyfan, de eow bc- tweonan wuldor underfoj), and ne secaj) dost wuklor do is fram Gode sylfum ] 45 Ne wene ge, dajt ic eow wrege to feeder ; se is de eow wregjj Moyses, on done ge gehyhtaj). 46 Witodh'ce gif ge gelyfdon Moyse, ge gelyfdon eac me ; s6{>lice he wrat be me. 47 Gif ge his stafum ne gelyfaj), hu gelyfe ge minum wordum ] Chap. VI. +1 yEfter dyssum for se Hselend ofer da Galileiscan sse, seo is Tiberiadis. 2 And him fylide mycel folc ; fordam de big gesawon da tacna, de he worhte on dam de wseron ge-untrumode. 3 Witodlice se Hgelend astah on anne munt, and sset dar mid his leorning- cnihtuin. 4 Hit wees gehende eastron, ludea freols-doege. 5 Da se Heelend his eagan up-ah5f, and geseah, dait micel folc com to him, he cwaj]) to Philippe, Hwaer bicge we hlafas, da3t das eton ] 6 Dset he cwae]), his fandigende ; he wiste hwset he don wolde. 7 Da andwyrde him Pliilippus and c\va3J>, Nabba}) hi genoh on twegra hund- red penega weor})e hlafes, da?t aelc sumne dsel nyme. 8 Da, andwyrde him an liis leorning- cnihta, Andreas, Simones broder Petres, 9 Her is an cnapa, de h-x^ fif berene hlafas and twegcn fixas ; ac liwajt synd da J)ing betweox swa manegum man- num 1 10 Da cwse)) se Hselend, D6]> dset da8 men sitton. On dsere stowe waes mycel V.43--VI. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 43 I cam in the name of my fadir, and 5e token not me. If another sclial come in his owne name, 50 schulen receyue him. 44 How moAvn 56 bileue, that receyxien glorie ech of othei', and 56 seken not the glorie that is of God aloone 1 45 Nyle 5e gesse, that I am to accus- inge 50U anemptis the fadir ; it is i\Ioyses that accusith 30U, in whom 3e hopen. 46 Foi'soth if 56 bileueden to Moyses, perauenture 56 schuklen bileue and to me ; sothli he wroot of me. 47 Sothli if 5e beleuen not to his let- tris, how schulen 50 bileue to my wordis 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 471 Chap. VI. i Aftir thes thingis Jhesu wente ouer the se of Galilee, that is Tiberiadis. 2 And a greet multitude suede him ; for thei syjen the tokenes, that he dide on hem that weren syke. 3 Therfore Jhesu wente in to an hil, and there he sat with his disciplis. 4 Forsoth pask was ful ny5, a feeste day of Jewis. 5 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadd lyft vp the y3en, and hadde seyn, for a greet multitude cam to him, he seith to Philip, Wherof schulen we bie loues, that thes men ete 1 6 Sothli he seide this thing, temptinge him ; forsoth he wiste what he was to doynge. 7 Philip answeride to him, The looues of two hundi-id pens suffysen not to hem, that ech man take a litle what. 8 Oon of his disciplis, Andrew, the brother of Symount Petre, seith to him, 9 0 child is here, that hath fyue barley looues and tweye fysches ; but what ben thes thingis among so many men 1 10 Therfore Jhesu seith. Make je men for to sitte at the mete. Forsoth there 43 I am come in my fathers name, and ye receave me not. YfF another shall come in hys awne name, hym wyll ye receave. 44 Howe can ye beleve, whych receave prayse won of another, and seke not the prayse which commefch of God only? 45 Suppose nott, that I wyll accuse you to my father ; there is won that accuseth you, verely Moses in whom ye truste. 46 For had ye beleved Moses, ye wolde have beleved me ; for he wrote of me. 47 But when ye beleve not hys writt- ynge, howe shall ye beleve my wordes ? Chap. VI. i After that went Jesus his waye over the see of Galile, nye to a cite called Tiberias. 2 And a greate multitude folowed hym ; because they hadde sene the myr- acles, that he did on them which were diseased. 3 Jesus went vp into a mountayne, and there he sate with his disciples. 4 And ester, a feast of the lewes, was nye. 5 Then Jesus lifte vppe hys eyes, and sawe a greate company come vnto hym, and sayde vnto Phillip, Whence shall we bye breed, that these might eate 1 6 This he sayde, to prove hym ; for he hym sylfe knewe what he wolde do. 7 Philip answered him. Two hondred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them, that every man have a litell. 8 Then sayde vnto hym won off hys disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother, 9 There ys a ladde here, whych hath fyve barly loves and two fisshes ; butt what ys that amonge so many ? 10 Jesus sayde, Make the people to sit doune. There was moche grasse in the 472 GOTHIC, 360. ana Jjanima stada. paruli anakumbi- dedun waii'os, rajjyon swaswe fimf J)us- undyos. 1 1 Namuli ))an ])ans lilaibans lesus, yali awiliudonds, .... gadailida J^aim anakumbyandani, samaleiUo yah {)ize fiske, swa filu swe -\vildedun. 1 2 panuh bi})e sadai waurpun, qa|) du Biponyam seiuaim, Galisij) jtos aflifnaud- eius draulisnos, ]>ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. 13 panuh galesun, yah gafullidedun .ib. tainyons gabruko us iimf hUxibam J^aim baiizeinam, ])atei aflifnoda J^aim mat- yandam. 14 paruh I'ai mans, gasaiwhandans ]?oei gatawida taikn lesus, qe})un, patei sa I'st bi suuyai praufetus, sa qimanda in ])0 manasej>. 1 5 Ijj lesus kunnands, j^atei munai- dcdun usgaggan yah wilwan, ei tawidc- doina ina du jjiudana, afiddya aftra in fairguni is ains. 1 6 i}> swe sei})U war)?, atiddyedun sip- ouyos is ana marein. 17 Yah usstigun in skip, iddyedunuh ufar marein in Kafarnaum. Yah riqis yu}>an warj5, yah ni atiddya nauhj^an du im lesus. 18 I]) marei, winda mikilamma wai- andin, urraisida was. 19 paruh faryandans swe spaurde .k. yah .e. ai})|)au .1. gasaiwhand lesu gagg- andan ana marein, yah newha skipa qimandan ; yah ohtedun sis. 20 paruh is qa)^, Ik im ; ni ogci)) izwis. 2 1 paruh wildedun ina niman in skip, yah sunsaiw jjata skip war)) ana airj^ai ana jjoei eis iddyedun. 22 Iftumin daga manage!, sei stojj hindar marein, sewhun, jiatei skip an- J>ar ni was yainar alya ain, yah batei m\\> ni qam siponyam seinaim lesus in jjata skip, ak ainai sijjonyos ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John gcTrs. Da'r sseton da, swylce fif jjusend manna. 11 Se Hselend nam da hklfas, and )ianc-wur})lice dyde, and hig to daekle dam sittendum, and eallswa of dam fixum, swa raycel swa hig woklon. 1 2 Da hig fulle wseron, da cwve]) he to his leorning-cnihtum, Gaderia)? da bryt- sena de dar tolufe wseron^ dait hig ne lesion. 13 Hig gegaderodon, and fyldon twelf wylian fulle djera brytsena of dam de da Isefdon, de of dam fif berenan hlafon seton. 14 Da men cwgedon, da hig gesawon dset he dset tacen worlite, Dset dcs is sC\>- lice witega, de on middan-gcard cymj>. 15 Da se Httlend wiste, daet hig wokl- on cuman and hine gelcEcean, and to cynge d5n, da fieah he ana uppon done muut. 16 17 And da hig eodon on scyp, hi comon ofer da sse to Capharnaum. Hit wearj) da J)ystre, and se Hselend ne com to him. 18 ]\rycel wind bleow, and hit wa>s hreoh sse. 19 Witodlice da hig ha^fdon gerowen swylce twentig furlanga odde jn-ittig, d;i gesiiwou hig done Hselend upj)an da-re StC gan, and da>t he wa"S gchcude dam scype ; and hi him ondredon. 20 He cwa')) da to him, Ic hit com ; ne ondrsedaj) cow. 21 Hig woklon hyne niman on dast scyp, and sona da;t scyp wajs set dam lande de hig woklon to faran. 22 Sojjlicc odre droge sco menigeo, de stod bcgcondan dam mere, gescah, diet dajr uses buton an scyp, and daet se Hselend ne code on scyp mid VI. 11-22.] WYCLIFFE.isSp. was myclie hey in tlie place. Therfore men saten at the mete, in noumbre as fyue thousandis. 1 1 Thei'fore Jhesu took fyue looues, and whanne he hadde do thankingis, . . - ... he departide to men sittinge at mete, also and of the fischis, as myche as thei Avoldeu. 1 2 Forsothe as thei ben fiUid, he seide to his disciplis, Gedere je the relyfs that ben left, that thei perischen not. 13 Therfore thei gedriden, and filleden twelue coffyns of relyfs of the fyiie barly looues and tweye fischis, that leften to hem that haddun etun. 14 Therfore tho men, whanne thei hadden seyn the tokene'*' th.at he hadde don, seyden. For this is verily the pro- phete, that is to comynge in to the world. 1 5 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde knowun, for thei Averen to comynge that thei schulden rauysche him, and make him kyng, he aloone fledde eft in to an hil. 16 Sothli as euentyd was maad, his disciplis wenten doun to the see. 17 And whanne thei hadden sti3ed vp in to the boot, thei camen ouer the see in to Capharnaum. And derknessis weren now maad, and Jhesu hadde not comen to hem. 18 Forsothe a greet wynde blowynge, the see roos vp. 1 9 Therfore whanne thei hadden rowid as fyue and twenty furlongis or thritty, thei seen Jhesu walkinge on the see, and to be maad next to the boot ; and thei dredden. 20 Sothli he seyde to hem, I am ; nyle 56 drede. 21 Therfoi-e thei wolden take him in to the boot, and anon the boot was at the lond in to which thei wenten. 22 On the tothir day the cumpanye, that stood ouer the see, sy3, for there was non othir boot there no but oon, and for Jhesu entride not with his dis- ciplis in to the boot, but his disciplis TYNDALE, 1526. 473 place. And the men sate doune, in nombre about five thousande. 1 1 Jesus toke the bi-eed, and gave thankes, and gave to his disciples, and his disciples to them that were sett doune, and likwyse of the fysshes, as moche as they wolde. 12 When they had eten ynough, he sayde vnfco his disciples, Gadder vppe the broken meate that remayneth, that nothinge be loost. 13 They gaddered it togedder, and filled twelve basketes wyth the broken meate of the five barly loves, which broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had sene the myracle that Jesus did, sayde, This is off a trueth the same prophet, Avhich shall come into the worlde. 15 Jesus knew wele ynough, that they wolde come and take hym vppe, to make hym kynge, and therfore departed he agayne into a mountayne hymsilfe a lone. 16 When even was come, his disciples went vnto the see. 17 And entred into a shyppe, and went over the see vnto Capernaum. And anon it was darcke, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the see arose, with a greate wynde. 19 When they had rowed aboute a XXV. or a xxx. furlonges, they sawe Jesus walke on the see, and to drawe nye vnto the shyppe ; and they were afrayed. 20 He sayd vnto them, Itt is I ; be nott a frayde. 21 Then wolde they have receaved hym into the shippe, and the shippe was by and by at the londe Avhyther they went. 22 The daye folowynge the people, which stode on the other syde of the see, sawe, that there was none other shyppe there save that won wher in his disciples were entred, and that Jesus 474 is gali|nin. GOTHIC, 360. 23 An})ara j'an skipa qemun us Tibai- riadau newlia ))amina stada, |)arei mat- ideclun hlaif, ana })ammei awiliudoda Frauya. 24 paruh |)an gasawli managei, j^atei lesus nist yainar, nih siponyos is, ga- stigun ill skipa, yah qemun in Kafar- naum, sokyandans lesu. 25 Yah bigetun ina hindar marein, qe|iunuh du imma, Rabbei, whan her qamt 1 26 Andhof im lesus, yah qa)), Amen, amen, qijm izwis, sokei}) mik, ni j^atei sewhuji taiknins yah fauratanya, ak );atei matidedul) J)ize hlaibe, yah sadai \vaur|)- ut>. 27 Waurkyaij) ni j;ana mat )iana frahis- anan, ak mat jiana wisandan du libainai aiweinon, jjanei sunus mans gibijj izwis ; Jjauuh auk atta gasiglida GuJ>. 28 paruh qejmn du imma, Wha tau- yaima, ei waurkyaima waurstwa GuJ)S 1 29 Andhof lesus, yah qa)j du im, pat- ist waui'stw Gu])S, ei galaubyaijj, ))ammei insandida yains. 30 Qe)mn du imma, Ajjjjan wha tauyis \>u taikne, ei saiwhaima, yah galaub- yaima )ius 1 wha waurkeis i 31 Attans unsarai manna matidedun ana auj)idai, swaswe ist gamelijj, Hhxif us himina gaf im du matyan. 32 paruh qa)> im lesus, Amen, amen, qijja izwis, ni Moses gaf izwis hlaif us liimina, ak atta meins gaf izwis hlaif us himina |)ana sunyeinan ; 33 Sa auk hlaifs Gu|)S ist saei atstaig us himina, yah gaf libain ))izai man- asedai. 34 panuh qejjun du imma, Frauya, frainwigis gif unsis j^ana hlaif. ,55 Yah qajj du im lesus, Ik im sa hlaifs libainais ; jjana gaggandan du mis, ni Imggrei}) ; yah |jana galaubyandan du mis, ni jjaursei]? whanhun. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John his leorning-cnihtum, ac his leorning- cuihtas sylfe ana foron. 23 O'dre scypu comon fi'am Tiberiade wilt da stowe, dar hig done hlaf aeton, Drihtne |>anciende. 24 Da seo menlgeo geseah, da^t se Hselend dar uses, ne his leorning-cniht- as, da eodon hig on scipu, and comon to Capharnaum, sohton done Hselend. 25 And da hig gemetton hyne be- geondan dam mere, hig cwsedon to him, Lareow, hwajnne com du hider 1 26 Se Hselend him andswarodc, and cwiejj, S6\>, ic secge eow, ne sece ge me, fordam de ge tacnu gesawon, ac foi'dam de ge Beton of dam hUifon, and synd fulle.t 27 Ne wyrcajj fefter dam mete de for- wyr|), ac asfter dam de I'urh-wunaJ) on ece lif, done mannes sunu eow syl}) ; done God feeder jretacnode. 28 Hig cwsedon to him, Hwset do we, dcet we wyrceon Godes weorc 1 29 Da andswarodc se Hselend, and cw«]j to him, Dset is Godes weorc, daet ge gclyfon on done, de he sende. 30 Da cweedon hig, Hw£et dest du to tacnc, dfet we geseon, and gclyfon, daet dii hit wyrce 1 3 1 U're ficderas seton heofonlicne mete on westene, swa hit awriten is, He sealde him etan hlaf of heofone. 32 Se Hselend cwse}) to him, S6)>, ic secge eow, ne sealde Moyses eow hlaf of heofcnum, ac min fsadcr cow sylj) s6\>ne hlaf of heofcnum ; 33 Hit is Godes hlaf de of heofene com, and syljj middan-earde lif. 34 Hig cwsedon to him, Drihtcn, syle us dysnc hlaf 35 Se Hselend cwa3)> to him, Ic eom lifes hlaf; ne hingraj) done, de to me cymj? ; and ne j^yrst done nsefre, de on me gclyfjj. VI. 2 3-35] WYCLIFFE, 1389. aloone wenten. 23 Forsothe othere bootis camen fro Tiberiade bisydis the place, where thei eeten breed, doynge thankingis to God. 24 Therfore whanue the cumpany hadden seyn, for Jhesu was not there, nethere his disciplis, thei sti5eden in to bootis, and camen to Capharnaum, sekinge him. 25 And whanne thei hadden founden him oner the see, thei seyden to him, Raby, hou hast thou com hidm- 1 26 Jhesu answeride to hem, and seyde, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, 50 seken me, not for 56 sy3 the tokenis,''' but for je eeten of looues, and ben fillid. 27 Worche 56 not mete that perischith, but that dwell ith in to euerlastinge lyf, which mete mannis sone schal 5yue to 50U ; forsothe God the fadir bitokenede''' iiim. 28 Therfore thei seiden to him, What schulen we do, that we worche the workis of God ] 29 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem. This is the work of God, that je bileue in to him, whom he sente. 30 Therefore thei seiden to him, Ther- fore what tokene doist thou, that we se, and bileue to thee 1 what worchist thou 1 31 Oure fadris eeten manna in desert, as it is writun, He 3af to hem breed fro heuene for to ete. 32 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, not Moyses 5af to 50U very breed fro heuene, but my fadir 5yueth to 50U verri breed fro heuene ; 33 Sothli it is verri breed that cometh doun fi-o heuene, and jyueth lyf to the world. 34 Therfore thei seiden to him. Lord, euere 5yue to vs this breed. 35 Sothly Jhesu seide to hem, I am breed of lyf; he that cometh to me, schal not hungre ; he that bileueth in me, schal neuere thix'ste. TYND ALE, 1526. 475 went nott in with them into the shippe, butt that hys disci])les were gone awaye alone. 23 There cam other shippes from Ti- berias nye vnto the place, where they ate breed, when the Lorde had blessed. 24 Then when the people sawe, that Jesus was not there, nether hys dis- ciples, they also toke shippynge, and cam to Caparnaum, sekinge for Jesus. 25 And when they had founde hym on the other syde of the see, they sayd vnto hym, Master, when camest thou bidder? 26 Jesus answered them, and sayde, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, ye seke me, nott be cause ye sawe the myracles, but be cause ye ate of the breed, and were filled. 27 Laboure not for the meate which perissheth, but for the meate that en- dureth vnto everlastynge lyfe, whiche meate the sonne of man shall geve vnto you ; for hym hath God the father sealed. 28 Then sayde they vnto hym. What shall we do, that we myght worke the workes of God 1 29 Jesus answered, and sayd vnto them. This is the worke of God, that ye beleve on him, whom he hath sent. 30 They sayde vnto hym. What signe shewest thou then, that we maye se, and beleve the 1 what doest thou worke 1 31 Oure fathers did eate manna in the desert, as yt ys written. He gave them breed from heven to eate. 32 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, Moses gave you not breed from heven, but my father geveth you the true breed from heven ; 33 For he is the breed of God which commeth doune from heven, and geveth lyfe vnto the worlde. 34 Then sayde they vnto hym, Master, ever moore geve vs this breed. 35 And Jesus sayde vnto them, I am that breed of lyfe ; he that commeth to me, shall not honger ; and he that be- levcth on me, shall never thurst. 476 GOTHIC, 360. 36 Akci qajj izwis, J^atei gasewhujj mik, yah ni galaubei]>. 37 All, }'atei gaf mis atta, du mis qimijj ; yah ))ana gaggandan du mis, ni uswairpa ut. 38 Unte atstaig us liimina, nih j^eei tauyau wilyan meinaua, ak wilyau |)is sandyandins mik. 39 40 patuh Jjan i'st wilya ]'is sandyandins mik, ei whazuh saei saiwlii]) jjana sunu, yah galaubei|) du imma, aigi libain aiweiuon ; yah urraisj^a iua ik in sped- istin daga. 41 Birodidedun )jan ludaieis bi i'na, unte qa)', Ik i'm hlaifs sa atsteigands us himiiia. 42 Yah qe|)un, Niu sa 1st lesus, sa siinus losefis, jjizei weis kun}>edum attan yah ai()ein? Whaiwa nu qii>i]5 sa, patei us himiua atstaig 1 43 Andhof J^an lesus, yah qaj) du im, Ni birodei]? mij) izwis misso. 44 Ni manna mag qiman at mis, nibai atta saei sandida mik, at})insi); ina ; yah ik urraisya ina in jjamma spedistin daga. 45 1st gamelij) ana praufetum, Yah wairjjand allai laisidai Gujjs. Whazuh nu sa gahausyands at attin, yah ganam, gaggij) du mis. 46 Ni jjatei attan sewhi whas, nibai saei was fram attin, sa sawh attan. 47 Amen, amen, qi|ia izwis, saei ga- laubci}) du mis, aih libain aiweinon. 48 Ik im sa hlaifs libainais. 49 Attans izwarai matidedun manna in au))idai, yah gaswultun, 50 Sa ist hlaifs saei us himina atstaig, ei saei Jus matyai, ni gadauj-nai. 51 Ik im hlaifs sa libanda, sa us himina qumana. Yabai whas matyijj ()is hlaibis, libai]) in ayukduj>. Yah jian sa hlaifs ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 36 Ac ic eow sivde, daet ge gesawon me, and ne gelyfdon. 37 Eall, clset fseder me syl)), cym|) to me ; and ic ne weorpe ut done, de to me cym)>. • 38 Foidam de ic ne com of heofenum, diet ic minne willan do, ac da?s willan de me sende. 39 Dset is da3s feeder willa de me sende, diet ic nanjiing ne fovleose of dam, de he me sealde, ac awecce dajt on dam j'temestan dsege. 40 Dis is mines fteder willa de me sende, dvet selc de done sunu gesyhji, and on hine gelyf)), haebbe ece lif ; and ic hine awecce on dam ytemestan daege. 41 Da murcnodon da ludeas be him, foi'dam de he cwaej), Ic eom hlaf de of heofenum com. 42 And hig cwaedon, Hu nis dis se Hselend, losepes sunu, we cunnon his fteder and his moder 1 Humeta segj) des, Ic com of heofenum 1 43 Se HEelend him andswarode, and cwa^}' to him, Ne murcnia}) cow be- tweonan.''' 44 Ne mieg nan man cuman to me, buton se fteder de me sende, hyne teo ; and ic hine araere on dam ytemestan daege. 45 On dsera witegena bocum is awriten, Ealle eadlsere beo)> Godes. ^'Ic de ge- hyrde a^t feeder, and leornode, cymjj to me. 46 Ne geseah nan man fieder, buton se de is of Gode, se gesyh]> feeder. 47 So J), ic sccge eoAv, se hsefj? ece lif, de on me gelyf|). 48 Ic com lifes hlaf. 49 U're fsederas aeton heofenlicne mete on westene, and hig synd deade. 50 Dis is se hlaf de of heofenum com, da;t ne swelte, se dc of him ytt. 5 1 Ic eom lybbende hlaf, de of heofenum com. Swa hwa swa ytt of dyson hlafe, he leofajj on ecnyssc. And se hlaf de VI. 36-51] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 36 But I seitle to 5011, fur and 36 ban seyn me, and je bileueden not. 37 Al thing, that the fiidir 5yueth to me, schal come to me ; and I schal not caste out him, that cometh to me. 38 For I cam donn fro heuene, not that I do my wille, but the wille of him that sente me. 39 Forsothe this is the wille of him that sente me, the fadris, that al thing that the fadir jaf to me, I leese not of it, but a3en reise it in the laste day. 40 Sothly this is the wille of my fadir that sente me, that ech man that seeth the sone, and bileueth in to him, haue euerlasting lyf ; and I schal ajen reyse him in the laste day. 41 Therfore Jewis grucchiden of him, for he hadde seyd, I am breed that cam doun fro heuene. 42 And thei seiden, Wher this is not Jhesu, tlie sone of Joseph, whos fadir and modir we ban knowun 1 Thei'fore hou seith this, I cam doun fro heuene 1 43 Therfore Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem, Nyle je grucche to gidere. 44 No man may come to me, no but the fadir that sente me, schal drawe him ; and I schal a3en reyse him in the laste day. 45 It is >vritun in prophetis. And alia men schulen ben able to be tau3t of God. Ech man that herde of the fadir, and lernede, cometh to me. 46 Not for ony man sy3 the fadir, no but this that is of God, this sy3 the fadir. 47 Sothli, sothli, I seye to 50U, he that bileueth in me, hath euerlasting lyf. 4 8 I am the breed of lyf. 49 3oure fadris eeten manna in desert, and ben deede. 50 This is breed comynge doun fro heuene, that if ony man schal ete therof, he deyeth not. 51 I am quyk breed, that cam doun fro heuene. If ony man schal ete of this bred, he schal lyue with outen ende. TYNDALE, 1526. 477 36 Butt I saye vnto you, that ye have sene me, and yett beleve ye not. 3 7 All, that my father geveth me, com- meth to me ; and hym that commeth to me, cast I not out at the dores. 38 For I cam doune from heven, nott to do myne awne will, butt his will whiche bathe sent me. 39 And this is my fathers will which hath sent me, tliat of all which he hath geven me, I shulde loose noo thynge, but shulde rayse it vp agayne at the last daye. 40 And this is the wyll off hym that sent me, that every man whych seith the Sonne, and beleveth on hym, have everlastynge lyfe ; and I wyll rayse hym vp att the last daye. 41 The lewes murmured att itt, be- cause he sayde, I am thatt breed which is come doune from heven. 42 And they sayde. Is nott this Jesus, the Sonne of Joseph, whose father and mother we knowe ? Howe ys yt then thatt he sayeth, I cam doune from heven 1 43 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, Murmur not betwene youre selves. 44 No man can come to me, except my father which hath sent me, draAve hym ; and Y will rayse hym vp at the last daye. 45 Hit is written in the prophetes, And they shall all be taught of God. Every man which hath herde, and learned of the father, commeth vnto me. 46 Not that eny man hath sene the father, save he which is off God, the same hath sene the father. 47 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, he that beleveth on me, hath everlastynge lyfe. 48 I am that breed of lyfe. 49 Youre fathers did eate manna in the wildernes, and are deed. 50 This is that breed which commeth from heven, that he wich off it eateth, shulde also not deye. 5 1 I am that livynge breed, which cam doune fi-om heven. Yf eny man eate of this breed, he shall live for ever. 478 GOTHIC, 360. jjanei "ik giba, leik mein 'ist, jjatei ik giba in ])izos manasedais libainais. 52 panuh sokun mij) sis misso ludaicis, qi))andans, Whaiwa mag sa uiisis leik giban du matyau 1 53 pai-uh qaj) du im lesus, Amen, amen, qi})a izwis, nibai matyif) leik })is suuaus mans, yah driggkaij; is bio]), ni habaij) libain in izwis silbam. 54 Saei matyi]) mein leik, yah driggkij) mein bio]), aih libain aiweinon, yah ik unaisya ina in })amma spedistin daga. 55 pata auk leik meinata bl sunyai ist mats, yah },'ata bloj) mein bi sunyai ist draggk. 56 Saei matyi]) mein leik, yah driggkij) mein bio}), in mis wisi]), yah ik in imma. 57 Swaswe insandida mik libands atta, yah ik liba in attins, yah saei matyij) mik, yah sa libaij) in meina, 58 Sa ist hlaifs, saei us himina atstaig, Ni swaswe matidedun attans izwarai manna, yah gadau))no(ledun ; 'i\t saei matyi}) })ana hlaif, libai]) in ayukdu}). 59 pata qaj) in swnagoge, laisyands in Kafarnaum. 60 panuh managai gahausyandans })ize siponye is, qe})un, Hardu ist })ata waurd, whas mag })is hausyon ? 61 I}) witands lesus in sis silbin, }'atei birodidedun ])ata j)ai siponyos is, qa}) du im, pata izwis gamarzei]) 1 62 Yabai nu gasaiwhi}) sunu mans ussteigan, })adei was faur})is 1 63 Ahma ist saei liban tauyij), ])ata leik ni botei]) waiht ; })0 waurda }'oei ik rodida izwis, ahma ist yah libains ist. 64 Akei sind Vzwara sumai })aiei ni galaubyand. Wissuh })an us frumist- ya lesus, wharyai sind })ai ni galaub- yandans, yah whas ist saei galeiweij) ina. 65 Yah qa}), Du})e qaj) izwis, ))atei ni ainshun mag qiman at mis, nibai ist ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John ic sylle, is miu flsesc for middan-eardes life. 52 Da ludeas fliton him betweonan, and cwsedon, Hu mseg des his flsesc us syllan to etanne 1 53 Dii cwse}) se Ilselend to him,+ S5)), ic seege eow, na^bbc go lif on eow, butoii ge eton mannes suna flitsc, and his blod drincon. 54 Se hai-f}? ece lif, de ytt min flsesc, and drinc}) min blod, and ic bine araere on dam ytemestan daege. 55 S5})lice min flsesc is mete, and min blod ys drinc. 56 Se de ytt min flsesc, and drinc]) min blod, he wuna}) on me, and ic on him. 57 Swu swa lybbende feeder me sende, and ic lybbe ])urh feeder, and se de me ytt, he leofa}) })urh me. 58 Dis is se hiaf, de of heofenum com. Na swa swa ure faideras seton heofen- licne mete, and deade wseron ; se de ytt dysne hlaf, he leofa}) on ecnysse. 59 Das })ing he sscde on gesamnunge, da he Iserde on Capliarnaum. 60 Mauega his leorning-cnihta cwsedon, da hig dis gehyrdon. Heard is deos sprsec, hwa maig hig gehyran 1 61 Da wiste se Hselend, duet his loom- ing cnilitas murcnedon bctweox him sylfum be dysum, and he cwse}) to him, Da;t eow beswic}) 1 62 Gif ge geseo]) mannes sunu astig- endne, dser he scr wses ? • 63 Gast is se de geliffiest, flsesc ne frema}) nanj)ing ; da word de ic eow ssede, synd giist and lif. 64 Ac sume gc ne gelyfa]). Witodlice se Hselend wiste fram human, hwset da gelyfendan wseron, and hwa hine belsew- an wolde. 65 And he cwoej), Fordig ic eow ssede, dset nan man ne mxg cuman to me, VI. 52-65.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. And the breed that I schal jyue, is my fleisch for lyf of the world. 52 Therfore the Jewis chidden to gi- dere, seyinge, Hou may this jjiie to vs his fleisch for to ete 1 53 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Treuly, treuli, I seye to 30U, no but 5e schulen ete the fleisch of mannis sone, and diynke his blood, je schulen not haue lyf in 50U. 54 He that etithmy fleisch, and drynk- eth my blood, hath euerlasting lyf, and I schal a3en reyse him in the laste day. 55 Forsoth my fleisch is verily mete, and my blood is verily drynke. 56 He that etith my fleisch, and drynk- ith my blood, dwellith in me, and I in him. 57 As my fadir lyuynge sente me, and I lyue for the fadir, and he that etith me, schal lyue for me. 58 This is breed, that cam doun fro heuene. Not as 5oure fadris eeten manna, and ben deed ; he that etith this breed, schal lyue with outen ende. 59 He seide thes thingis in the syna- goge, techinge in Capharnaum. 60 Therfore manye of his discipHs heeringe, seyden, This word is hard, who may heere him ? 61 Forsoth Jhesu witynge anemptis him silf, for his disciplis grucchiden of this thing, seide to hem. This thing sclaundrith 50U 1 62 Therfore if 50 schulen se mannis sone sti3ynge vp, wher he was bifore 1 63 It is the spii'it that quykeneth, the fleysch profiteth nothing ; the wordis that I haue spokun to 50U, ben spii-it and lyf. 64 But ther ben summe of 30U that bileuen not. Sothli Jhesu wiste at the bigynnynge, whiche weren bileuynge, and who was to bitrayinge him. 65 And he seide, Therfore I seide to 30U, that no man may come to me, no TYNDALE, 1526. 479 And the breed that I will geve, is my flesshe, which I will geve for the lyfe of the worlde. 52 The lewes strove amonge them selves, sayinge, Howe can this felowe geve vs his flesshe to eate 1 53 Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, except ye eate the flesshe off" the sonne of man, and drynke his blonde, ye shall not have lyfe in you. 54 "Whosoever eateth my flesshe, and drynketh my bloudde, the same hath eternall lyfe, and I will rayse hym vp at the last daye. 55 For my flesshe is meate in dede, and my bloudde is drynke in dede. 56 He thatt eateth my flesshe, and drynketh my bloudde, dwelleth in me, and I in hym, 57 As my lyvynge father hath sent me, even soo lyve I by my father, and he that eateth me, shall live by me. 58 This is the breed, which cam from heven. Nott as youre fathers have eaten manna, and are deed ; he that eateth of this breed, shall live ever. 59 These thinges sayd he in the sina- goge, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many of his disciples when they had herde this, sayd, This is an herde sayinge, who can abyde the hearynge of it? 61 Jesus knew in hym sllfe, that his disciples murmured at hit, and sayde vnto them. Doth this off'ende you 1 62 What and if ye shall se the sonne off man ascende vp, where he was be- fore ? 6^ It is the sprete that quyckeneth, the flesshe proffeteth nothynge ; the wordes that I speake vnto you, are sprete and lyfe. 64 But there are some off you that beleve not. For Jesus kuewe from the begynnynge, which they were that be- leved not, and who shulde betraye hym. 65 And he sayde, Therfore sayd I vnto you, that no man can come vnto me, 480 GOTHIC, 360. atoibau imma fram attiu meinamma. 66 Uzuli J)amnia mela managai galijjun siponye is ibukai, yah ]ianasei})S niij) iinina ni kldyedun. 67 paruli qa[) lesus clu jjaim twalibim, lljai yah yus wilei); galei})aii 1 68 panuh audhof imma Seimon Paitrus, Frauya, du whamma galeij^aima? Waurda libainais aiweiuons liabais ; 69 Yah weis gaUxubidedum, yah uf- kun})eduin, J^atei jju is Christus, sunus Gu})S libandins. 70 Andhof im lesus, Niu ik izwis Ah. gawalida, yah izwara alns diabaulus ist 1 71 Qa)mh )ian |)ana Tudan Seimonis, iskariotu, sa auk habaida ina galewyan, aius wisauds ])ize twalibe. Chap. VII. i Yah wharboda lesus afar jjata in GaleiUxia, iii auk wikia in iiudaia gaggan, unte sokidedun ina })ai ludaieis usqiman. 2 Wasuh jian newha dul) s ludaic, so Hlejjrastakeins. 3 panuh qe|)un du imma bro]n-yus is, UsleiJ) })a]/ro, yah gagg in ludaian, ei yah {)ai siponyos saiwhaina waurstwa Jjeina )>oei |ju tauyis ; 4 Ni manna auk Vn analaugnein wlia tfiuyi|), yah sokei|> sik uskun))ana wisan. Yalnii ^ata tauyis, bairhtei ])uk silban J)izai manasedai. 5 Ni auk )>ai bro|>ryus is galaubidcdun imma. 6 paruh qa)) im lesus, Mel mein ni nauh ist, ij> mel izwar sinteino ist manwu. 7 Ni mag so manase)?s fiyan izwis, i]' mik fiyaij; ; unte ik weitwodya bi ins, \)VLt(ii waurstwa ize ubiki sind; 8 Yus galeij)i)) in dull> ]>o, 'i]> ik ni nauh galeij'a in ]>o duljj, unte meinata mel ni nauh usfullij? ist. 9 patuh \>An qa]j du im, wisands in Galeihiia. 10 1]) bijje galijjun pai broJ)ryus is, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John biiton min fa3der hit him sylle. 66 Syddan manega his leorning-cnihta cyrdon onba3C, and ne eodon mid him. 67 Da cw£e]) se Hselend to dam twelfum, Cwede ge wylle ge fram mel 68 Da andwyrde him Simon Petrus and cwa?)), Drihten, to hwam ga we 1 Du hfefst eces lifes word ; 6^ And we gelyfa)), and witon, doet dil eart Crist, Godes sunu. 70 Se Hgelend him andswarode and cwsejj, Hu ne geceas ic eow twclfe, and eower an is deoful ] 7 I And he hyt cw£b|j be luda Scarioj^e, des hine belsewde, da he wees an dara twelfa. Chap. VII. +1 Syddan for se H sol- end to Galilea, he nolde faran to ludea, fordam de da ludeas hine sohton and woldon hyne ofslean. 2 Plit wtes gehende ludca freols-dsege. 3 His brodro cwaedon to him, Far heonon, and ga on ludca land, ditt dine leorninof-cnihtas £;eseon da weorc de dil wyrcst ; 4 Ne de)) nan man nanj)ing on diglum, ac secj) diet hit open sy. Gif dil das plug dcst, geswutela de sylfne middan- earde. 5 Witodlice ne his magas ne gclyfdon on hine. 6 Da cwaj)) se Hselend to him, Gyt ne com min tid, eower tid is symie gearu. 7 Ne mncg middaneard eow hatian, ac he hata)> me ; fordam ic cydc gewituesse be him, diet his weorc synd yfele. 8 Fare ge to disum freols-dicge, ic ne fore to disum freols-diege, fordam min tid nis gyt gefyllcd. 9 He wunode on Galilea, da he das J)ing sscde. 10 Eft da his brodru foron, dti for VI. 66.-VII. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. but it were 30uun to him of my fadir. 66 Fro this tyme manye of his dis- ciplis wenten a bak, and now wenten not with him. 67 Therfore Jhesu seide to the twelue, Where and 56 wolen go awey 1 68 Therfore Symount Petre answeride to him, Lord, to whom schulen we go 1 Thou hast wordis of euerelasting lyf ; 69 And we han bileuyd, and knowun, for thou art Crist, the sone of God. 70 Therfore Jhesu answeride to hem, Wher I chees not 30U twelue, and oon of 30U is a deiiel 1 7 I Forsothe he seide of Judas of Sy- mount, of Scarioth, forsoth this was to bitraiynge him, whanne he was oon of twelue. TYNDALE, 1526. 481 Chap. VII. 1 Forsothe aftir thes thiugis Jhesu walkide in to Galilee, for he wolde not walke in to Judee, for the Jew^is sou3ten for to sle him. 2 Sothli ther was in the nexte a feeste day of Jewis, Scenofegia.''" 3 Forsothe his brethereu seiden to him, Passe fro hennis, and go in to Judee, that and thi disciplis se thi werkis that thou doist ; 4 Forsothe no man doth ony thing in hid place,''' and he sekith to be in to opyn. If thou dost thes thingis, schewe thi silf to the world. 5 Forsothe nether his britheren bi- leueden in to him. 6 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, My time cam not jit, but joure tyme is euermore redy. 7 The world may not haue hatid 50U, sothli it hatith me ; for I here witness- ing therof, for the workis of it ben yuele. 8 Stije 5e vp at this feeste day, but I schal not stije vp at this feeste day, for my tyme is not jit fiUid. 9 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he dwelte in Galilee. 10 Forsothe as his britheren stijeden except it were geven vnto hym of my father. 66 From that tyme many of his dis- ciples went a waye from him, and cora- panyed no moore with hym. 67 Then sayde Jesus to the twelve, Will ye alsoo goo awaye 1 68 Simon Peter answered hym, Master, to whom shall we goo 1 Thou haste the wordes off eternall lyfe ; 6g And we have beleved, and knowen, that thou arte Christ, the sonne off the lyvynge God. 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and yett one off you is the devyll ? 7 1 Jle spake it off Judas Iscariot, the Sonne of Simon, for he itt was that shulde betraye hym, and was one of the twelve. Chap. VII. i After that Jesus went about in Galile, and wolde not goo about in lewry, for the lewes soughtt to kyll hym. 2 The lewes Tabernacle feast was at honde. 3 His brethren therfore sayde vnto hym, Gett thy silfe hence, and goo into lewry, that thy disciples maye se thy workes that thou doest ; 4 There is no man tnat doeth eny thynge secretly, and he hym silfe seketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thynges, shewe thy silfe to the worlde. 5 For as yet his brethren beleved not in hym. 6 Then Jesus sayd vnto them. My tyme is not yett come, youre tyme is all waye redy. 7 The worlde can not hate you, me it hateth ; be cause I testyfy off hitt, thatt the workes off itt are evyll. 8 Goo ye vppe vnto this feast, I will nott goo vppe yett vnto this feaste, for my tyme is nott yett full come. 9 These wordes he sayde vnto them, and aboode still in Galile. 10 As sone as his brethren were goone I i 482 GOTHIC, 360. jjanuh yah is galaijj 111 J)0 clul]', ni audaugyo, ak swe analauguiba. 11 panuli lutlaieis sokidedun ina 'in J)izai duljjai, yali qejjun, Whar ist yains 1 12 Yah birodeius mikila was in man- agein. Sumaih qe]>un, patei sunyeins ist ; anjjarai qejjun, Ne, ak airzeij) ]>o managein ; 13 Nih jjan ainsnnn swe|)auh balj^aba rodida bi ina, in agisis ludaie. 14 I]j yu|)an ana midyai dulj), usstaig lesus in alh, yah laisida. 15 Yah sildaleikidedun manageins, q\]>- andans, Whaiwa sa bokos kann, unus- laisijjs 1 16 Andhof ])an lesus, yah qajj, So meina laiseins nist meina, ak ))is sand- 3'andins mik. 17 Yabai whas will wilyan is tauyan, ufkunnai}) bi j)0 laisein, framuh Gujja siyai, \>au iku fram mis silbin rodya. 18 Saci fram sis silbin rodei)', hauliijja seina sokei}) ; 'i\> saei sokeijj hauhijja \>is sandyandins sik, sah sunyeins ist, yah iuwindijja in imma nist. 19 Niu Moses gaf izwis wito)', yah ni ainshun izwara tauyij? ])ata wito]? 1 Wlia mik sokei }) usqiman 1 20 Andliof so managei, yah qejjun, Unbul])on habais ; whas jjuk sokei]) us- qlman ? 2 1 Andhof lesus, yah qa]) du im, Ain Avaurstw gatawida, yali aliai sildaleikeij^. 22 Dujjjje Moses atgaf izwis bimait ; ni })atei fram Mose siyai, ak us attam ; yah in sabbato biniaitij> mannan. 23 Yabai bimait nimi)> manna in sab- bato, ei ni gatairaidau wito)) jjata Mo- sczis, if) mis hatizojj, unto allana mannan hailana gatawida in sabbato 1 24 Ni stoyai)) bi siunai, ak jjo garaihton staua stoyai j). 25 Qel)unuh ])an sumai \>\ze lairu- sauhvmeite, Niu sa ist, ))ammei sokyand usqiman ? ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John he eac to dam freols-dsege, nses na openlice, ac dygollice. 1 1 Da ludeas hine sohton on dam freols-dajge, and cwEedon, Hwar is he ] 12 And mycel geblyd wtes on diere menigco be him. Sume cwsedon. He ys god ; odre cwsedon, Nese, ac he beswicj) dis folc ; 13 Dcah hwsedere ne spree nan man openHce be him, for d?era ludea ege.'^ 14 Da hit wses mid-daeg &xs freols- di>3ges, da code se Hselend into dam temple, and lytrde. 15 And da ludeas wundredon, and cwsedon, Humeta can des stafas, donne he ne leornode 1 16 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cwse]), Min lur nis na min, ac dajs de mo sende. 17 Gyf hwa wyle his willan don, he gecnsew)) be dajre lare, hwseder heo si of Gode, hwa3der de ic be me sylfum spece. 18 Se de be him sylfum spryc)), see)) his agen wuldor ; se de secj) dies wuldor de hyne sende, se is s6])fiest, and nis nan unrihtwisnys on him. 19 Hu ne sealde Moyscs eow se, and eower nan nc hcalt da se ] Hwi sece ge me to ofsleanne 1 20 Da andswarode seo menigco, and cwa?|), Deofol de sticaj) on ; hwa secJ) de to ofsleanne ] 21 Da andswarode se Hselend, and cwfe|) to him, An weorc ic worhte, and calle ge wundriaj). 22 Fordy Moyses eow scaldc ymb- snydcnysse ; nass na fordi de heo of Moyse sy, ac of ftederon ; and on rcste- da3gc ge ymb-snydaj) mann. 23 .... dfict Moyses se ne sy toworpen, and ge belgaj) wid me, fordam de ic gehaelde anne man on reste-dajge 1 24 Ne deme ge be ansyne, ac demaj) rihtne dom. 25 Sume cwsedon da de wseron of Hierusalem, Hu nis dis, se de hi scca]) to ofsleanne 1 { VII. 11-25.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. vp, thauue and he sti3e(le vp at the feeste day, not opynli, but as in pryuei. 1 1 Therfore the Jewis sou5tcn him in the feeste day, and seiden, Whex- is he 1 12 And moche grucching was of him in the cumpany of peple. Forsotlie summe seiden, For he is good ; forsoth othere seiden, Nay, but he disceyueth the cumpanyes ; 13 Netheles no man sj^ak opynly of him, for the dreile of Jewis. 14 Forsothe now the feeste day med- linge,'*' Jhesu wente vp in to the temple, and tau5te. 15 And the Jewis wondriden, seyinge, Hon kan this man lettris, sithen he hath not lernyd 1 16 Jhesu answeride to hem, and seide, My doctrine is not myn, but his that sente me. 17 If ony man schal wilne to do his wille, he schal knowe of the techinge, wher it be of God, wher I speke of my silf. 18 He that spekith of himself, sekith his owne glorie ; forsoth he that sekith the glorie of him that sente him, this is sothfast, and vnri3tfulnesse is not in him. 1 9 Wher Moyses 3af not to 50U a lawe, and no man of 30U doth the lawe 1 What seken 36 to sle me 1 20 The cumpany answeride, and seide, Thou hast a deuyl ; who sekith for to sle thee 1 2 1 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem, I haue don 0 work, and alle 3e wondren. 22 Therfore Moyses 3af to 30U circum- cisioun ; not for it is of Moyses, but of fadris ; and in the saboth 5e .circum- sididen a man. 23 If a man takith circumcisioun in the saboth, that the lawe of Moyses be not brokun, han 3e indignacioun^ to me, for I made al the man hool in the sa- bot? 24 Nyle 56 deme vp the face, but deme a ri3tful dom. 25 Therfore summe of Jerusalem seiden, Wher this is not, whom the Jewis seken to slee 1 TYNDALE, 1526. 483 vppe, then went he also vppe vnto the feast, nott openly, butt as it were prevely. 1 1 Then sought liym the lewes at the feast, and sayde, Where is he 1 12 And moche murmurynge was there of hym amonge the people. Some sayde. He is goode ; wother sayde, Naye, but he deceaveth the people ; 13 No man spake openly of hym, for feare of the lewes. 14 In the myddes of the feast, Jesus went vppe into the temple, and taught. 15 And the lewes marveylled, saiynge, Howe knoweth he the scriptures, seynge thai he never learned 1 16 Jesus answered them, and sayde, My doctrine is nott myne, butt hys thatt sent me. 17 YfF euy man wyll do hys will, he shall knowe of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I spake of my silfe. 18 He that speak eth of him silfe, seketh his awne prayse ; butt whosoever seketh his prayse that sent him, he ys true, and no vnrightewesnes is in hym. 19 Did not Moses geve you a lawe, and yet none off you kepeth the lawe 1 Why goo ye a boute to kill me ? 20 The people answered, and sayde, Thou hast the devyll ; who goeth aboute to kill the ? 21 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, I have done won worke, and ye all marvayle. 22 Moses therfore gave vnto you cir- cumcision ; not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ; and yet ye on the saboth daye circumcise a man. 23 Yf a man on the saboth daye re- ceave circumcision, with out breakynge of the lawe off Moses, disdayne ye at me, be cause I made a man every whit whoale on the saboth daye? 24 Judge not after the vtter aperaunce, but iudge rightewes iudgement. 25 Then sayd sum of them of Jeru- salem, Is nott this he, whom they went aboute to kill 1 li 2 484 GOTHIC, 360. 26 Yali sai ! andaugiba rodeijj, yali Avaiht du imma ni qij)aud. Ibai auf.o bi sunyai ufkun]iedun })ai reiks, J^atci sa ist bi sunyai Christus 1 27 Akei ]?ana kimnum, whafro ist ; ij) Christus bijje qiiiiij), ni mauua wait whajjro ist. 28 Hropida |ian, in alh laisyands lesus, yah qij)ands, Yah niik kunnu]), yah witu|) wlialn-o im ; yah af mis silbin ni qam, ak ist sunyeins saei sandida mik, j^anei yus ni kunuu|i. 29 .... ij) ik kann ina, unte fram imma im, yah is mik insandida. 30 Sokidechm |ian ina gafahan, yah ni ainsluui uslagida ana ina handu, unte nauhj-anuh ni atiddya wheihi is. 31 I)j managai })izos manageins ga- laubidedun imma, yah qc|)un, Christus J)an qimij), ibai ei managizeius taiknins tauyai, |)aimei sa tawida? 32 Hausidedun })an Fareisaieis J^o man- agein birodyandein bi ina ))ata ; inuh- sandidcdun andbalitans f^ai Fareisaieis, yah ])ai auhumistans gudyans, ei ga- faifaheina ina. 33 panuh qaj) lesus, Nauh leitilaAvheila mi)) izwis im, yah |)an gagga du jjamma sandyandin mik. 34 8okei[> mik, yah ni bigitij) ; yah ]>arei im ik, yus ni magu)) qiman. 35 paruh qejmn ]>ai ludaieis du sis niisso, Whadre sa skuli gaggan, \>e\ weis ni bigitaima ina ? nibai in distahein Jiiudo skuli gaggan, yah husyan Jjiudos 1 36 Wha siyai Jjata waurd, })atei qa|), Sokei[) mik, yah ni bigitif) ; yah j'arei im ik, yus ni magu)) qiman 1 37 I)) in sjicdistin daga ))amma mikilin duljiais, sto)) lesus, yah hropida, qijjamls, Yaljai whana ))aursyai, gaggai du mis, yah driggkai. 38 Saei galaubei)) du mis, swaswe qa)) gameleins, Awhos us wambai is rinnand Avatins lil)andins. 39 patuh ))an qa)) bi Ahman, })anei skuldedun niman \>&i galaubyandans du ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 26 And nu ! he spyc)? openlice, and hig ne cweda)) nan ]>mg to him. Cwede we hweeder da eakh-as ongyton, dset dis is Crist ] 27 Ac we witon, hwanon des is ; donne Crist cymjj, donne nat niin man hwanon he h\\>. 28 Se Hselend clypode, and Itvrde on dam temple, and cwoe)). Me ge cunnon, and ge witon hwanon ic eom ; and ic ne com fram me sylfum, ac se is so]' de me sende, done ge ne cunnon. 29 Ic hine can, and gif ic secge dset ic hine ne cunne, ic beo leas, and eow gelic ; ic hine can, and ic eom of him, and he me sende. 30 Hig hine sohton to nimanne, and hyra nan hys ne set-hran, fordam de his tid ne com da gyt. 31 Manega of daere menigeo gelyfdon on hine, and cwsedon, Cwede ge wyrc)) Crist ma t;icna, donne he cym)), donne des dej) 1 32 Da Phaiisei gehyrdon da menigeo dus rnurcniende be him ;''' da ealdi-as and da Pharisei sendon hyra J)enas, dset hifx woldon hine {ref5n. 33 Da cwse)) se Haelend, Gyt ic beo sume hwile mid eow, and ic gauge to dam, de me sende. 34 Ge secaj) me, and ne finda)) ; and ge ne magon curaan, dar ic eom. 35 Da ludcas cwsedon betweonan him sylfum, Hwyder wyle des faran, d*t we hine ne findon ? cwj'st dii wyle he faran on ])eoda todrsefednesse, and hig la- ran? 36 Plwset is deos sprsec, de he spryc)), Ge seca)) me, and ne finda)) ; and ge ne magon cuman, dar ic eom 1 37 On dam seftemestan mseran freols- daage, stod se Hselend, and clypode, Cume to me, se de hine ))yrste, and drince. 38 Se de gelyfj) on me, swa da;t gewrit cwy)), Lybbcndes wajtres flod fl5wa)) of his innode. 39 Dset he cwse)) be dam Gaste, de da sceoldon undcrfon de on liine gelyf- VII. 26-39-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 26 And lo ! he spekith opynly, and thei seyn no thing to him. Wher the princes knewen verili, for this is Crist 1 27 But we witen this man, of whennis he is ; forsoth whanne Crist schal come, no man wot of whennis he is. 28 Therfore Jhesu criede in the temple, techinge hem, and seyinge, And ^e witen me, and of whennis I am ; and I cam not of my silf, but he is trewe that sente me, whom je knowen not. 29 I woot him, and if I schal seie for I woot not him, I schal be lyk to 30U, a lyere ; and I woot him, for of him I am, and he sente me. 30 Therfore thei sou5ten for to take him, and no man sente in to him hondis, for his our cam not 5it. 31 Sothli many of the cumpanye bi- leueden in to him, and seiden, Whanne Crist schal come, wher he schal do mo tokenes, than this doth ? 32 Pharisees herden the cumpenye of peple grucchinge of him thes thingis ; and the princes of Pharisees senten mynistris, that thei schulden take him. 33 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, 5it a litel tyme I am with 50U, and I go to the fadir, that sente me. 34 3e schulen seke me, and 36 schulen not fynde ; and where I am, 5e mown not come. 35 Therfore the Jewis seiden to hem silf, Whidur is this to goynge, for we schulen not fynde him 1 wher he is to goyinge in to scateringe"*" ot hethene men, and is to techinge hethene men 1 36 What is this word, which he seide, 5e schulen seke me, and 3e schulen not fynde ; and where I am, je mown not come ] 37 Forsoth in the laste day of the grete feeste, Jhesu stood, and criede, seyinge, If ony man thirstith, come he to me, and drynke he. 38 He that bileueth in to me, as the scripture seith, Flodis of quyke watir schulen flowe of his wombe. 39 Sothli he seide this thing of the Hooly Goost, whom men bileuynge in TYNDALE, 1526. 485 26 Beholde ! he speak eth boldly, and they saye nothynge to him. Do not cure ruelars knowe in dede, that this is very Christ? 27 Butt we knowe this man, whence he is ; but when Christ commeth, no man shall knowe whence he is. 28 Then cryed Jesus in the temple, as he taught, sayiuge, And me ye knowe, and whence I am ye knowe ; and I am nott come off my silfe, butt he thatt sent me is true, whom ye knowe nott. 29 .... I knowe hym, for I am off hym, and he hath sent me. 30 Then sought the lewes to take hym, butt no man layde hondes on hym, be cause his tyme was nott yett come. 3 1 Many off the people beleved on hym, and sayde. When Christ commeth, will he do moo myracles, then this man hathe done 1 32 The Pharises herde that the people murmured suche thynges about hym ; and the Pharises and scribes sent minis- ters forthe, to take hym. 33 Then sayde Jesus vnto them, Yett am I a lytell whyle with you, and then goo I vnto hym, that sent me. 34 Ye shall seke me, and shall nott fynde me ; and where I am, thither can ye nott come. 35 Then sayde the lewes bitwene them selves. Whither will he goo, that we shall nott fynde hym 1 will he goo amonge the gentyls which are scattered all a broade, and teache the gentyls 1 36 What mauer off sayinge ys thys, that he sayde, Ye shall seke me, and shall nott fynde me ; and where I am, thither can ye nott come 1 37 In the last daye, that grett daye off the feaste, Jesus stode, and cryed, say- inge, Yf eny man thyrst, lett hym come vnto me, and di-ynke. 38 Whosoever beleveth on me, as sayeth the scripture. Out off his belly shall flowe ryvers off water off lyfe. , 39 This spake he off the Sprete, which they that beleved on hym shulde re- 486 GOTHIC, 360. imma ; uiite ni nauli)\T,nuli was Alima sa Weiha ana im, uute lesus nauli|'anuh ni haulii)>s was. 40 i\Ianagai J)an ])izos manageins, haus- yandans ))ize waurcle, qejjun, Sa ist bi sunyai sa praufetes. 4 1 Suuiaili qe|)un, Sa ist Christus. Sum- aih qe)juu, Ibai ]>au+ us Galcilaia Christus qimi]) 1 42 Niu gameleins qa)?, jjatei us fraiwa Daweitlis, yah us Bej^hiihaim weihsa, J)arei was Daweid, Cliristus qimijj 1 43 panuh missaqiss 'in |>izai managein war)) bi iiia. 44 Suraaih \>an ize wildedun fahan ina, akei ni ainshun uslaglda ana ina hand- uns. 45 Gali))un }ian ])ai andbahtos du ))aim auhumistam gu lyam yah Fareisaium, })aruh qe))un du im yaiiiai, Duwhe ni attauhuj) ina 1 46 Andliofun Jjai andbahtos, Niwhanhun aiw rodida manna, swaswe sa manna. 47 Andhofun ))an im J^ai Fareisaieis, Ibai yah yus afairzidai siyuj) 1 48 Sai yau ainshun ))ize reike galaub- idedi imma, ai})})au Fareisaie 1 49 Alya so managei, jjaiei ni kunnun wito)), fraqi})anai sind. 50 Qaj) Nikaudemus du im, saei atid- dya du imma in naht, sums wisands izei, 51 Ibai wito}) unsar stoyijj mannan, nibai faur])is hausci)) ft-am imma, yali ufkunnai}) wha tauyai 1 52 Andhofun, yah qe))un du imma, Ibai yah )ju us Galeilaia is 1 Ussokei, yah saivvh, J'atei praufetus us Galeilaia ni urreisi]?. 53 ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Joun don; d;1 gyt uses se Gast geseald, fordara etc sc Hselend utes da gyt gewuldrod.^ 40 Of dasre tide seo menigeo cwtej), da heo gehyrde das his sprsece, Des is s6\> witega. 41 Sume cwEedon, He is Crist. Sume cw?edon, Cwede ge, cym}) Crist fram Gal ilea ? 42 Hil ne c\vj]> dset gewrit, daet Crist cym}) of Dauides cynne, and of Bethleem ceastre, dar dar Dauid wses 1 43 Witodlice unge))W8erne3 wa?s ge- worden on diere menigeo for him. 44 Sume hig woldon hine niman, ac hyra nan his ne set-hran. 45 Da ])enas comon to dam bisceopum and to dam Phariseum, and hig cwsedon to him. For hwi ne brohton ge hinc hider ? 46 Da andwyrdon da ))enas and cwsedon, Ne sprajc nsefre nan man, swa des man spryc}).^ 47 Da cwsedon da Pharisei to him, Synd ge beswicene 1 48 Cwede go gclyfde scnig drera ealdra, odde d;iera Pharisea on hyne 1 49 Ac deos menigeo, de ne cude da se, hig synd awyrgede. 50 Da cwa3|) Nichodemus to him, se de com to him on nyht, se woes hyra an, 51 Cwyst dii deni)) ui'e se senigne man, buton hyne man ser gehyre, and wite hwfiet he do 1 52 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Cwyst dii dost dii si Galileisc 1 Smea, and gcseoh, diet nan witega ne cymj) fram Galilea. 53 And hig cyrdon calle ham. Chap. VIII. +1 Sc Hc^lcnd K.r on Oliuetes dune. 2 And com eft on da?g-red to dam temple ; and call dtot folc com to him ; and he sset and Iserde hig. VII. 40-VIII. 2.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. to him weren to takinge ; forsotli the Spirit was not 3it jouun, for Jhesus was not 5it glorified. 40 Tlierfore of that cumpanye, Avhanne thei hadclen herde thes wordis of him, thei seiden, This is verili a prophete. 41 Othere seiden, This is Ci-ist. For- soth summe seiden, Wher Crist cometh fro Galilee ? 42 Wher the scripture seith not, that of the seed of Dauith, and of the castel of Bethleem, where Dauith was, Crist Cometh 1 43 And so dissencioun is maad in the cumpany for him. 44 Forsothe summe of hem wolden take him, but no man sente hondis on him. 45 Therfore the mynistris camen to the bischopis and Pharisees, and thei seiden to hem, Whi brou3te 56 not him ? 46 The mynistris answeriden, Neuere man spak so, as this spekith. 47 Therfore the Farisees answeriden to hem, Wher and ^e be disceyued ] 48 Wher ony of the princes bileueden in to him, or of the Pharisees 1 49 But this cumpany of peple, that knew not the lawe, ben cursid. 50 Nycodeme seith to hem, he that cam to him in ny3te, that was oon of hem, 51 Wher oure lawe demeth a man, no but first it haue herd of him, and knowe what he doth 1 52 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him, Wher and thou ert a man of Galilee 1 Seke thou scriptui'is, and se thou, for a prophete rysith not of Galilee. 53 And thei turnedyn a3en, ech in to his hows. TYNDALE, 1526. 487 Chap. VIII. i Forsothe Jhesu weute in to the mount of Olyuete. 2 And erly eft he cam in to the temple ; and al the peple cam to him ; and he sittiuge tau3te hem. ceave ; for the Holy Gost was not yet there, because that Jesus was nott yett glorified. 40 Many off the people, when they herde this sayinge, sayd. This is no doute a prophet. 4 r Wother sayde, This is Christ. Some sayde, Shall Christ come out off Galile 1 42 Sayeth nott the scripture, that Christ shall come off the seed off David, and out of the toune off Bethleem, Avhere David was 1 43 So was there dissencion amonge the people for hys sake. 44 And some off them wolde have taken hym, butt noo man layed hondes on hym. 45 Then cam the ministers to the hye prestes and Pharises, and they sayde vnto them, Why have ye not brought hym 1 46 The servauntes answered, Never man spake, as thys man speaketh. 47 Then answered them the Pharises, Are ye alsoo disceaved 1 48 Doth eny of the ruelers, or off the Pharises beleve on hym ? 49 Butt the commen peoj^le, whyche knowe nott the lawe, are a cursed. 50 Nicodemus sayde vnto them, he that cam to Jesus by nyght, whycli was one off them, 51 Doth oure lawe iudge eny man, before it be herde, and knowen what he hath done 1 52 They answered, and sayde vnto hym. Arte thou alsoo off Galile 1 Searche, and loke, for out of Galile aryseth noo prophet. 53 And every man went vnto his awne housse. Chap. VIII. i Jesus went vnto the Mounte Olivete. 2 And erly in the mornynge cam agayne into the temple ; and all the people cam vnto hym ; and he sate doune and taught them. 488 GOTHIC, 360. 12 Affcra (1u Vm Icsus roclidn, qa]>uli, ik im liului}) manascdais ; saei laiatci)) mik, ni gaggijj ia riqiza, ak habai{> liulia|j libainais. 13 panuh qe})un du imma l^ai Farei- saieis, pu bi })uk silban weitwodcis ; so ■weitwodi|)a |icina nist sunyeina. 14 Andliof lesus, yab qa)) du im, Yah yabai ik wcitwodya bi mik silban, sunya ist so weitwodi|)a meina ; unte wait whajjro qam, yah wha}) galci|)a. IJj yus ni wituj) wha^ro qima, aijjjjau whal) ga- leij>a. 15 Yus bi leika stoyi}i, i|) ik ni stoya aiunohun ; 16 Aj)l)an yabai stoya 'ik, staua mcina ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 3 Da Iseddon da Pharisei and (ta boc- eras to him an wif seo wpes aitarod on unriht-hsemede, and sctton hig to-middes hyra, 4 And cwEedon to him, Ltireow, dis wif waes afunden on unrihton hsemede, . 5 Moyses us behead on daere se dset we sceoldon dus gerade mid stanum oftoi-fian ; hw?et cwyst du 1 C Dis hig cwsedon his fandicnde, dret hie: hine wreliton. Se Hislend abeah nyder, and wrat mid his fingre on dtere eorjian. 7 Da hig J)urh-wuncdon hine acsicnde, da aras he upp, and cwa>]> to him, Loca, hwylc eower si synleas, weorpe serest stan on hi. 8 And he abeah eft, and wrat on doerc eor))an. 9 Da hig dis gehyrdon, da eodon hig lit an sefter anum, . . . . ; and he gebad dar sylf, and dait wif st5d dajr on middan. 10 Se Hselend aras up, and cwaejj to hyre, Wif, hwar synd da de de wregdon ? ne fordemde dc nan man. 1 1 And heo cw8e)>, Na, Drihten. And se Hselend cwjej), Ne ic de ne fordcme ; do ga, and ne synga du nacfre ma. 12 +Eft se Hselend sprfec das J>ing to him, and cw£ej>, Ic com middan-eardes leoht ; se de me fyligt', nc gsej) he na on Jjystro, ac he h?ef|) hfes leoht. 13 Da Pharisei cw?cdon to him, Du cydst gewitncsse be de sylfum ; nis din gewitnes s6|). 14 Se Hgelend andswarode, and cwasjj to him, Gif ic cyde gewitnessc be me sylfum, min gewitnes is soj) ; fordam de ic wat hwauon ic com, and hwydcr ic ga. Ge nyton hwanon ic com, ne hwyder ic ga. 15 Ge dema}) ajfter flacsce, ic ne deme nanum men ; J 6 And gyf ic deme, min dom is so)), VIII. 3-i6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 3 Sothli scribis and Pharisees bryngen a womman takun in auowtrie, and settiden hir in the middil, 4 And seiden to him, Maistir, this womman is now takun in auoutrie, . . . 5 Forsoth in the lawe Moyses com- aundide vs for to stoone siche ; therfore what seist thou 1 6 Sothli thei seiden this thing tempt- inge him, that thei my3ten accuse him. Forsothe Jhesu bowinge him silf doun, wrot with the fyngir in the erthe. 7 Sothly whanne thei lastiden''' axinge him, he reiside him silf, and seide to hem. Which of 50U that is with oute synne, first sende a stoon in to hir. 8 And eft he bowinge doun him silf, wroot in the erthe. 9 Sothli thei heeinnge thes thingis, wenten aAvey oon aftir an other, thei bigynnyngc at the eldere men ; and Jhesu dwelte aloone, and the womman stondinge in the myddel. 10 SothliJhesu reisynge him silf, . . . seide to hir, Womman, wher ben thei that accusiden thee ? no man dampnede thee. 11 The which seyde, No man. Lord. Jhesu seith to hir. Nether I schal dampne thee ; go thou, and now aftir- ward nyle thou do synne. 12 Therfore eft Jhesu spak to hem, seyinge, I am the li3t of the world ; he that sueth me, walkith not in derk- nessis, but schal haue the li3t of lyf. 13 Therfore the Pharisees seiden, Thou berist witnessing of thi silf ; thi witness- ing is not trewe. 14 Jhesu answeride, and seide to hem, And if I here witnessing of my silf, my witnessing is trewe ; for I woot fro whennis I cam, and whidur I go. For- sothe ^e witen not fro whennus I come, or whidur I go. 1 5 Forsoth 3e demen vp the fleisch, I deme not ony man ; 16 And if I deme, my dom is trewe, TYNDALE, 1526. 489 3 The scribes and Pharises brought vnto hym a woman taken in advoutry, and sett her in the middes, 4 And sayde vnto hym, Master, thys woman was taken in advoutry, even as the dede was a doyng. 5 Moses in the lawe commaunded vs that suche shulde be stoned ; what sayst thou therfore 1 6 And thys they sayde to tempt hym, that they myght have wher off to accuse hym. Jesus stoujoed doune, and wyth hys fynger wi-ote on the grounde. 7 And whill they continued axynge hym, he lifte hym sylfe vppe, and sayde vnto them, Lett hym thatt ys a monge you wyth out synne, cast the fyrst stone at her. 8 And agayne he stouped dounCj and wi'ote on the grounde. 9 As sone as they herde that, they went out won by won, the eldest fyrst ; and Jesus was lefte a lone, and the woman stondynge in the myddes. 10 When Jesus had lifte vppe hym sylfe agayne, and savve noo man butt the woman, he sayde vnto her. Woman, where are those thyne accusars 1 hath no man condempned the 1 11 She sayde, Syr, no man. Jesus sayde. Nether do I condempne the ; goo hence, and synne no moare. 1 2 Then spake Jesus agayne vnto them, sayinge, I am the light off the worlde ; he that foloweth me, shall nott walke in darcknes, butt shall have the light of lyfe. 1 3 The Pharises sayde vnto hym, Thou bearest reccorde of thy sylfe ; thy re- corde ys not true. 14 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them. And yf I beare recorde off my sylfe, my recorde is true ; for I knowe whence I cam, and whither I goo. Ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I goo. 15 Ye iudge after the flesshe,! iudge no man ; 1 6 And yfF I iudge, then ys my iudg- 490 GOTHIC, 360. sunyeina i'st, unte ains ni im, ak ik yali saei samlida mik atta. 1 7 Yah jjan in witoda izwaramma ga- nieli|j ist, })atei twaddye manne weit- wotli|'a suuya i'st. ] 8 Ik im, saei weitwodya In mik sil- ban, yah weitwodeij? bi mik, saei sandida mik, atta. 19 Qel'un I'an du "imma, "Wliav i'st sa atta ))eiiis 1 Andliof lesus, Ni mik kmi- nuj>, nih attan mciuana ; ij' mik kui)|5- edeilj, yah J)au attan meinana kunj'edei]). 20 po waurda I'odida in gazauiSvlakio, laisyands in alh ; yah ainshun ni faifah "ina, unte nauhjjanuh ni qani wheila is, 21 panuh qa]j aftra du "im lesus, Ik galeijja,yah sokei}) mik, yah 'in frawaurht- ai izwavai gadau]jnijj ; J;adci ik gagga, yus ni magujj qiman. 22 Qejnm ^an ludaieis, Nibai usqimai sis silbin, ei qi])!)?, padei ik gagga, yus ni magu}> qiman 1 23 Yah qa)) du im lesus, Yus us })aim dahi])ro s\yu\>, 'i\> ik us jmim iupal)ro im ; yus us |)amma fairwhau siyu]), i)> ik ni im us jjamma fairwhau. • 24 QaJ> nu izwis, patei gadau|)ni}j in frawaurhtim izwaraim ; yabai auk ni galaubcij) jjatei ik im, gadauj)ni)) in frawaurl itim izwaraim . 25 paruh qe)?un du imma, pu whas is ? Yah qa]> du im lesus, Anastodeins, Jjatei yah rodya du izwis. 26 Manag skal bi izwis rodyan, yah stoyan, akei saei sandida mik sunyeins ist ; yali ik, J>atei hausida at imma, j^ata rodya in Jjamma fairwhau. 27 Ni frojjun, ])atei attan im qa]). 28 Qajmh jian du i'm lesus, pan usliauli- e\\> ))ana sunu mans, j^anuh ufkunnaif), ))atei ik im, yah af mis silbin tauya ni waiht ; ak swaswe laisida mik atta meins, jjata rodya. 29 Yah saei sandida mik mijj mis ist, ni bilaij) mis ainamma atta ; unte ik, Jjatei leikaij) imma, tauya sinteino. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John fordam de ic ne eom ana, ac ic and se ficder de me sende. 1 7 And on eowre se is a\NTiten, dtiet Iwegra manna gewitues is s6|>. 18 Ic eom, de cyde gewitnesse be me sylfum, and se fa;der de me sende, cytj gewitnesse be me. 19 Witodlice hig cwjcdon to him, II war is din fffider? Se Hselend him and- swarodc and cwa']?, Ne cunne ge me, ne minne fseder ; gyf ge me cudon, wen is dtet ge cudon minne feeder. 20 Das word he spa^c a?t ceap-sceamele, ; and nan man liyne ne nam, fordam de hys tid ne com da gyt. 2 1 Witodlice eft se Ha^lend c\\x\) to him,''' Ic fare, and ge me seca]', and ge sweltaj) on eo\\Te synne ; ne mage ge cuman, dyder ic fare. 22 Da cwsedon da ludcas, Cwedc ge ofslyli)) he hine sylfne, fordam he scgj), Ge ne magon cuman, dyder ic fare 1 23 Da cwaj]) he to him, Ge synd nyd- anc, and ic eom ufane ; ge synd of disum middan-earde, ic ne eom of disum middan-earde. 24 Ic eow ssede, Dfet ge swelta]? on eo\vi-um synnum ; gif ge ne gelyfej) da't ic hit sy, ge swelta); on eowre synne. 25 Da cwsedon hi to him, Hwait eart dii ? Se Haelend cwae)) to him, Ic eom fruma, de to eow sprece. 26 Ic lipebbe fela be eow to sprecanne, and to demanne, ac se de me sende is s6|)faist ; and ic spi-ece on middan-eai'de da })ing, de ic a^t him gehyrde. 27 And hig ne uiulergeton, da;t he tealde him God to fa'der. 28 Se Hsclend cwaj)) to him, Donne ge maunes sunu up-ahcbba)>, donne ge- cnawe ge, da^t ic hit eom, and ic ne d5 nan ))ing of me sylfum ; ac ic sprece das j'ing, swa fa^der me laerde. 29 And se de me sende is mid me, and he ne forlset me annc ; fordam de ic wyrce synile da Jjing, de him synd gccweme. VIII. 17-29] WYCLIFFE,i389. for I am not alooue, but I and the fadir that sente me. 17 And in 5oure lawe it is writun, for the witnessing of twei men is trewe. 18 I am, that here witnessing of my silf, and the fadir that sente me, berith witnessing of me. 19 Therfore the! seiden to him, Wher is thi fadir ? Jhesu answeride, Nether 5e witen''' me, nether 50 witen my fadir ; if 5e wisten me, perauentm'e and 50 schuklen wite my fader. 20 Jhesu spak thes wordis in the tre- serie, techinge in the temple ; and no man took him, for his our cam not 3it. 21 Therfore eft Jhesu seide to hem, Lo ! I go, and 3e schulen seche me, and 5e schulen deye in 50ure synne ; whidur I go, 56 mown not come. 22 Therfore the Jewis seiden, Wher he schal sle him silf, for he seith, Whidur I go, 5e mown not come ? 23 And he seide to hem, '^e ben of bynethe, I am of aboue ; ;e ben of this world, I am not of this world. 24 Therfore I seide to 50U, For 56 schulen dye in 5oin-e synnes ; forsothe if 5e schulen not bileue for I am, je schulen deye in 5oure synne. 25 Therfore thei seiden to him. Who art thou 1 Jhesu seide to hem, The bi- gynnyng,''' which and speke to 50U. 26 I haue many thingis for to speke, and deme of 50U, but he that sente me is sothfast ; and I speke in the world thes thingis, that I herde of him. 27 And thei knewen not, for he seide his fadir God. 28 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, Whanne 50 ban reysid mannis sone, thanne 56 schulen knowe, for I am, and of my silf I do no thing ; but as my fadir tau3te me, I speke thes thingis. 29 And he that sente me is with me, and lefte not me aloone ; for I do cuere tho thingis, that ben plesaunt to him. TYNDALE, 1526. 491 merit true, for I am not a lone, butt I and my father that sent me. 17 Itt ys also written in youre lawe, that the testimony of two men ys true. 1 8 I am won, that beare witncs off my sylfe, and my father that sent me, beareth witnes off me. 1 9 Then sayde they vnto hym. Where is thy father 1 Jesus answered, Ye nether knowe me, nor yet my father ; yff ye had knowen me, ye shulde have knowen my father alsoo. 20 These wordes spake Jesus in the tresury, as he taught in the temple ; and no man layde hondos on hym, for hys tyme was nott yett come. 2 1 Then sayde Jesus agayne vnto them, I goo my waye, and ye shall seke me, and shall deye in youre synnes ; whither I goo, thither can ye not come. 22 Then spake the lewes, Wyll he kyll him sylfe, be cause he sayth, Whither I goo, thither can ye not come 1 23 And he sayde vnto them, Ye are from beneth, I am from above ; ye are of this worlde, I am nott oflf thys worlde. 24 I sayde therfore vnto you, That ye shall deye in youre synnes ; for except ye beleve that I am he, ye shall deye in youre synnes. 25 Then sayde they vnto hym, Who arte thou 1 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Even the very same thynge, that I saye vnto you. 26 I have many thynges to saye, and to iudge of you, but he that sent me is true ; and I speake in the worlde those thynges, whych I have herde of hym. 27 They vnderstode not, that he spake of his father. 28 Then sayrle Jesus vnto them, When ye have lift vppe an hye the sonne off man, then shall ye knowe, that I am he, and thatt I do nothynge off my silfe ; butt as my father hath taught me, even soo I speake. 29 And he that sent me ys with me, my father hath nott lefte me alone ; for I do alwayes those thynges, that please him. 492 GOTHIC, 360. 30 pata imma rodyandin, managai ga- laubidedun imma. 31 pauuh qa}) lesus du ))aim galaub- yandam sis ludaium, Yabai yus gastandi}) iu waurda meinamma, bi sunyai sipouyos meiuai siyujj ; 32 Yah ufkunnail) sunya, yah so sunya friyans izwis briggi{). 33 Andliofuu imma, Fraiw Abrahamis siyum, yah ni maunhun skalkinodcdum aiw whanhun ; whaiwa pu qijjis, patei friyai Avair}nJ) ] 34 Andhof im lesus, Amen, amen, qi})a i'zwis, jjatei whazuh saei tauyi]> fra- waurht, skalks 1st frawaurhtai. 35 Sah ]mn skalks ni wisijj 'in garda, du aivra, sunus wisij) du aiwa. 36 Yabai nu sunus izwis friyans briggi|), bi sunyai friyai siyuj>. 37 Wait ))atei fraiw Abrahamis siyu}), akei sokei]) mis usqiman, unte waurd mein ni gamot in izwis. 38 Ik J)atei gasawh at attin meinamma rodya ; yah yus, jiatei hausidedujj fram attin izwaramma, tauyi)>. 39 Andhofun, yah qe)mn du imma, Atta unsar Abraham ist. Qa)) im lesus, iijj barna Abrahamis weseij), waurstwa Abrahamis tawidedeij). 40 1]) nu sokeij) mik usqiman, mannan i'zei sunya izwis i-odida, |)oei hausida fram Gujja ; J'atuh Abraham ni tawida. 41 Yus tauyi[) toya attins izwaris. panuh qe})un imma, Weis us horinassau ni siyum gabauranai ; ainana attan aig- um, Gu|). 42 Qajj du i'm lesus, Yabai Gu)) atta I'zwar wesi, friodedei}) I'au mik ; unte ik fram Gujja urrann, yah qam ; nih |>an auk fram mis silbin ni qam, ak is mik insandida. 43 Duwhc ma];lein meina ni kunnu}) ? unte ni maguj) hausyan waurd mein. 44 Yus us attin, diabaulau, siyu)?, yah lustuns J)i3 attins izwaris wilei|) tauyan. Yains manamaurprya was fram frum- istya, yah in sunyai ni gasto)) ; unte nist sunya in inmia. pan rodeij) liugn, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 30 Da he das \>mg sprsec, manega ge- lyfdon on hine.''' 31 Witodhce se Hselend cwsejj to dam ludeum, de him gelyfdon, Gif ge wunia)> on minre spsece, s6|)Hce ge beo{) mine leorning-cnihtas ; 32 And ge oncnawaj) soj)f8estnysse, and s5j)f?estnes eow alyst. 33 Da andswarodon hi him and cwsed- on. We synd Abrahames cynnes, and ne J^eowedon we niinum men nsefre ; hiimeta cwyst du, Ge beo]> frige 1 34 Se Hselend him andswarode and cwa?[). So)), ic eow secge, daet selc de synne wyrc)?, is daere syune J)eow. 35 Witodlice se ))eow ne wunaj) on huse, on ecnesse, se sunu wuna)) on ecnesse. 36 Gif se sunu eow alyst, ge beoj) soj)- lice frige. 37 Ic wat dset ge synd Abrahames beam, ac ge seca)) me to ofsleanne, for- dam min spiec ne wuna]' on eow. 38 Ic sprece dset, de ic mid feeder ge- seah ; and ge do)) da )nng, de ge mid eowi'ura feeder gesawon. 39 Da andswarodon hig, and cwsedon to him, Abraham is ure fteder. Da cwa*)) se Haelend to him, Gif ge Abrahames beam synd, wyrca)> Abrahames weorc. 40 Nu ge seca)> me to ofsleanne, done man de eow ssede s6|'fjestnesse, da de ic gehyrde of Gode ; ne dyde Abraham swil. 41 Ge wyrca)) eo\vres foedcr weorc. Hig cwsedon witodlice to him, Ne synd we of forligere acennede ; we habba)) anne, God, to fteder. 42 Witodlice se Haelend cwae)) to him Gif God wsere cower fseder, witodlice ge lufedon me ; ic com of Gode ; ne com ic na fram me sylfum, ac lie me sende. 43 Hwi ne gccnawe gc mine sprsece 1 [fordam de ge ne magou gchyrau mine spsecc.]''' 44 Ge synd deofles beam, and ge willa)) wyrcan eowres feeder Avillan. He wa^s fram frym))e man-slaga, and he ne wun- ode on s6))fa;stnesse ; fordam de s6))f3est- ncs uis on him. Donne he spryc^ leas- VIII. 30-44] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 30 Him spekinge thes thingis, many men bileueden in to him. 31 Therfore Jhesu seide to the Jewis, that bileueden in to him, If 30 schulen dwell e in my word, verili je schulen be my disciplis ; 32 And 5e schulen knowe the treuthe, and the treuthe schal delyuere 50U. 33 Therfore the Jewis ausweriden to him, We ben the seed of Abraham, and to no man we seruyden euere ; hou seist thou, 5e schulen be free ? 34 Jhesu answeride to hem, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, for ech man that doth synne, is the seruauiit of synne. 35 Sothli the seruaunt dwellith not in the hous, into withouten ende, the sone dwellith into withouten ende. 36 Therfor if the sone schal delyuere 50U, verili 36 schulen be free. 37 I woot for 3e ben Abrahams sones, but 5e seken for to sle me, for my word takith not in 50U. 38 And I speke tho thingis, that I sy3 at my fadir ; and 3e don tho thingis, that 36 sy3en at 30ure fadir. 39 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him, Abi'aham is oure fadir. Jhesu seith to hem, If 5e ben the sones of Abraham, do 3e the werkis ot Abraham. 40 Sothli now 36 seken to sle me, a man that haue spoken to 30U treuthe, that I herde of God ; Abraham dide not this thing. 41 3e don the workis of 30ure fadir. And so thei seiden to him, We ben not born of fornycacioun ; we han 0 fadir, God. 42 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem. If God were 30ure fadir, sothli 3e schulden loue me; forsothe I procedide''' of God, and cam ; nether sothli I cam of my silf, but he sente me. 43 Whi knowen 36 not my speche 1 for 36 mown not heere my word. 44 5e ben of the fadir, the deuel, and 3e wolen do the desyi'is of 3oure fadir. He was a mansleere fro the bigynnyng, and in ti-euthe he stood not ; for treuthe is not in him. Whanne he spekith a TYNDALE, 1526. 493 30 As he spake these wordes, many beleved on hym. 31 Then sayde Jesus to those lewes, which beleved on hym, Yf ye continue in my sayinge, then are ye my very disciples ; 32 And ye shall knowe the trueth, and the trueth shall make you free. 33 They answered hym, We are Abra- hams seede, and were never bonde to eny man ; why sayest thou then, Ye shalbe made fre 1 34 Jesus answered them, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, that whosoever com- mitteth synne, is the servaunt of synne. 35 And the servaunt abydeth nott in the housse, for ever, butt the sonne abydeth ever. 36 Yf the sonne therfore shall make you fre, then are ye fre in dede. 37 I knowe that ye are Abi'ahams seed, butt ye seke meanes to kyll me, be cause my sayinges have noo place in you. 38 I speake, that I have sene wyth my father ; and ye do that, whych ye have seue wyth youre father. 39 They answered, and sayde vnto hym, Abraham is oure father. Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf ye were Abrahams children, ye wolde do the dedes of Abra- ham. 40 But no we ye goo about to kill me, a man that have tolde you the truthe, which I have herde off my father ; this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then sayde they vnto hym. We were nott borne of fornicacion ; we have won father, that is God. 42 Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf God were youre father, then wolde ye have loved me ; for I procede forthe, and come from God ; nether cam I of my sylfe, butt he sent me. 43 Why do ye nott knowe my speache ? be cause ye cannot abyde the hearynge oflf my wordes. 44 Ye are of youre father, the devyll, and the lustes off youre father ye will folowe. He was a murtherer from the be- gynnynge, and aboode nott in the trueth ; be cause there ys noo trueth in hym. 494 GOTHIC, 360. us sclnaim roJeiJ) ; unte llugnya ist, yah atta is. 45 1|) ik Jjatei sunya rodida, ni ga- ]aul)ci|> mis. 46 Whas izwara gasakij) mik bi fra- Avaurlit ? jjande sunya qij-a, duwhe ni galaubeij) mis 1 47 Sa wisands us GuJ^a, waurda Gujjs liauscij) ; du[)e yus ni hauseijj, unte us Gul'a ni siyujj. 48 Andhofun |)an j^ai ludaieis, yah qe)>un du imma, Niu waila qi|am weis, })atei Samareites is ]>u, yah unhulj;on habais 1 49 Andhof iiesus, Ik unhulj^ou ni haba, ak swera attan meiuana; yah yus un- sweraij) mik. 50 ik ni sokya liauhein meina ; ist, saei sokei{>, yah stoyi}>. 51 Amen, amen, qi))a izwis, yabai whas waurd mein fastaijj, dau))U ni gasaiwhij> aiwa dage. .52 panuh qejmn du imma \>ai ludaieis, Nu ufkunjjedum, );atei uuliul))on liabais. Al)raham gadau[)noda, yah praufeteis, yah })U qi|'is, Yabai whas mein waurd fastai, ni kausyai daujjau aiwa dage. 53 Il)ai J)u maiza is attin unsai-amma Al^rahama, saei gadau))noda, yah prau- feteis gadaujjnodedun ; whana Jjuk silban tauyis 1)U 1 54 Andhof iiesus, Yabai ik liauhya mik silban, so hauheins meina ni wailits ist ; 1st atta meins, saei hauhci)) mik, Jjanci yus qi[>i|', j^atei Gu)> unsar ist. 55 Yah ni kunnuj) ina, 'i\> ik kann ina ; - yah yabai qe|;yau jjatei ni kunnyau ina, siyau galeiks izwis liugnya j ak kann ina, yah waurd is fasta. 56 Abraham, atta izwar, sifaida, ei ga- sewhi dag meinana ; yah gasawh, yah faginoda. 57 panuh qe]mn j)ai ludaieis du imma, Finiftiguns yere nauh ni habais, yah Abraham sawht 1 58 Q;i)> im icsus, Amen, amen, qij'a izwis, faur)'izei Abraham waur}>i, im ik. 59 panuh nemun stainans, ei waurpeiua ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John unga, he sprycj) of him sylfum ; fordam Cie he is leas, and liis fa^der eac. 45 WitodHce ge ne gelyfa)> me, fordam de ic secge eow soJ)f;estnesse.''' 4 6 Hwylc eower aseunaj) me for synne ] gif ic s6|) secge, hwi ne gelyfe ge me ] 47 Se de is of Gode, gehyr|) Godes Avord ; fordig ge ne gehyra)>, fordam de ge ne synd of Gode. 48 WitodHce da ludeas andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Hwi ne cwede we wel, daet du eart Samaritanisc, and eart w6d 1 49 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwa>|', Ne com ic w6d, ac ic arwurjjige minne fteder, and ge unar\vurJ;edon me. 50 Witodhce ne scce ic min wuldor ; se is, de sec\>, and denijj. 5 1 S6|5, ic secge eow, gif hwa mine sprsece gehealt, ne gesyhj) he deaj? naefre. 52 Da cwtedon da ludeas, Nii we witon, dset du eart w6d. Abraham wa;3 dead, and da witegan, and du cwyst, Gif hwa mine spraece gehealt, ne bijj he Uccfre dead. 53 Cwyst dii dset du sy maerra donne lire fa;der Abraham, se wifis dead, and da w.'tcgan 'wseron deade ; hwait J)inc)j de dset du sy ] 54 Se Hselend him andswarode, Gif ic wuldrige me sylfne, uis min WTildor naht ; min finder is, de me wuldra]', be dam ge cwedaj), djet he sy ure God. 55 And ge ne cudon hine, ic hine cann; and gif ic secge da^t ic hine ne cuune, ic beo leas and eow gelic ; ac ic hyne cann, and ic hcalde his sprjcce. 56 Abraham, eower fnedcr, geblissode, diet he gcsawe minne dajg ; and he ge- seah, and geblissode. 57 Da ludeas cwicdon to him, Gyt dii ne eart fiftig wintre, and gesasve du Abraham 1 58 Se Hselend cwai)> to him, Ic wa;s, Eerdam de Abraham wsas. 59 Hig namon stanas, to dam dajt hig VIII. 45-59] WYCLIFFE, 1389. lesinge, he spekltli of his owne thmgis ; for he is a lyiere, and fadii* of it. 45 Sotheli for I seye treuthe, 58 bileuen not to me. 46 Who of 50U schal reproue nie of synne ? if I seie treuthe, whi bileuen 36 not to me 1 47 He that is of God, heerith the wordis of God ] therfore 30 heeren not, for 50 ben not of God. 48 Tlierfore the Jewis answeriden, and seideu, Wher we seyn not wel, for thou art a Samaritan, and hast a deuel 1 49 Jhesu answeride, and seide, I haue not a deuel, but I honoure my fadir, and 5e han vnhonourid me. 50 Forsothe I seke not my glorie ; ther is, that sekith, and demeth. 51 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 30U, if ony man schal kepe my word, he schal not se''' deeth in to with outen ende. 52 Therfor the Jewis seiden, ^ow we han knowen, for thou hast a deuel. Abraham is deed, and the prophetis, and thou seist. If ony man schal kepe my word, he schal not taaste deeth in to with outen ende. 53 Wher thou ert more than oure fadir Abraham, that is deed, and the prophetis ben deede ; whom makist thou thi silf 1 54 Jhesu answeride, If I glorifie my silf, my glorie is no5t ; my fadir is, that glorifieth me, whom 36 seyn, for he is 50ure God. 55 And 3e han not knowen him, for- soth I haue knowe him ; and if I schal seye for I woot not him, I shal be a lyere lyk to 50U ; but I woot him, and I kepe his word. 56 Abraham, 30ure fader, ful out ioyede, that ho schulde se my day ; and he sy3, and he ioyede. 57 Therfore the Jewis seyden to him. Thou hast not 3it fifty 3eer, and hast thou seyn Abraham 1 58 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem, Treuli, treuli, I seye to 30U, bifore that Abraham was maad, I am. 59 Therfore thei token stoones, that TYND ALE, 1526. 49.i When he speaketh a lye, tlien speaketh he off hys awne ; for he ys a lyar, and the father therof. 45 And be cause I tell you the trueth, therfore beleve ye nott me. 46 Which of you can rebuke me off synne '? yf I say the trueth, why do not ye beleve me 1 47 He that is of God, heareth Goddes Avordes ; ye therfore heai'e them not, be cause ye are nott of God. 48 Then answered the lewes, and sayde vnto hym, Saye we nott well, that thou arte a Samaritan, and hast the devyll "? 49 Jesus answered, I have not the devyll, butt I honour my father, and ye have dishonoured me. 50 I seke nott myne awne prayse ; there is won, that seketh it, and iudgeth. 5 1 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, yf a man kepe my sayinges, he shall never se deeth. 52 Then sade the lewes to hym, No we knowe we, that thou hast the devyll. Abraham is deed, and also the pro- pliettes, and yett thou sayest, Yf a man kepe my sayinge, he shall never tast deeth. 53 Arte thou greater then oure father Abraham, which is deed, and the pro- phettes are deed; whome makest thou thy silfe? 54 Jesus answered, Yf I prayse my silfe, my prayse is nothynge worth ; hit is my father, that prayseth me, which ye saye, is youre God. 55 And yet have ye not knowen hym, but I knowe hym ; and yf I shulde saye I knowe hym nott, I shulde be a lyare lyke vnto you ; but I knowe h}Tn, and kepe his sayinge. 56 Youre father, Abraham, was glad to se my daye ; and he sawe it, and reioysed. 57 Then sayde the lewes vnto hym. Thou arte not yet .1. yere olde, and hast thou sene Abraham 1 58 Jesus sayd vnto them, Verely, verely, I say vnto you, yer Abraham was, I am. 59 Then toke they vppe stones, to caste 496 GOTHIC, 360. aii.a "ilia ; i[> lesus j^an gafalh sik, yah iisi'Lldya us alli, usleil'ands paiih midyans ius, yah wharboda swa. Chap. IX. i Yah Jjaivligaggands, gaumida mann blindamma us gabaur|)ai, 2 paruh frehun ina siponyos is qij^and- ans, Eabbei, whas frawaurlita, sau, Jjau fadrein is, ei bhiids gabaurans warp ? 3 Audhof lesus, Nih sa frawaurhta, nih fadrein is ; ak ei bairhta waurjjeina waurstwa Gu})S ana imma. 4 Ik skal waurkyan waurstwa })is sand- yandins niik, unte dags ist ; qimi]? nahts, Jtanei ni manna mag waurkyan. 5 pan in ))amraa fairwhau im, liuhaj) im }ns fairwhaus. 6 pata qi))ands, gaspaiw dala)>, yah ga- waurhta fani us J)amnia spaiskuldra, yah gasmait imma ana augona J>ata fani pamma bhndin, 7 Yah qa[) du imma, Gagg, |>wahan in swumfsl Siloamis, j^atei gaskeiryada, In- san(h'})S. Galai}), yah afjjwoh, yah qam saiwhands. 8 panuh garaznans, yah j^ai saiwhand- ans ina faur))is, Jjatei is bidagwa was, qe})un, Niu sa ist, saei sat, aihtronds? 9 Sumaih qe|)un, patei sa ist ; sumaih, patei galciks );amma ist. 1]> is qa]), patei ik im. 10 panuh qe))un du imma, Whaiwa usluknodedun ))us |)0 augona 1 11 Audhof yains yah qap, Manna hait- ans lesus, fani gawaurhta, yah bismait mis augona, yah qa)) mis, Gagg, af))wah- an in ))ata swumfsl Siloamis ; 'i\> ik ga- lai}*, yah bi|)\vahands, ussawh. 1 2 Qe|)un I'an du imma, Whar ist sa 1 j\) is (\i\\>, Ni wait. 13 Gatiuhand ina du Fareisaium j^ana saei was blinds. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John woldon hine torfian ; se Hselend hine bediglode, and eode of dam temple, . . Chap. IX. ■''i Da se Hselcnd for, da gescah he anne man de wses blind ge- boren. 2 And liis leorning-cnihtas hine acsodon and cwsedon, Lareow, hwset syngode, des, odde his magas, dset he wsere blind geboren 1 3 Se Hselend andswarode and cwoi]), Ne syngode he, ne his magas ; ac dvat Godes weorc wsere geswiitelod on him. 4 Me gebyra]) to wyrcanne does weorc de me sende, da hwile de hit d;ieg is ; niht cym[), donne nan man wyi'can ne mteg. 5 Ic eom middan-eardes leoht, da hwile de ic on middan-earde eom. 6 Da he das |)ing ssede, da spsette he on da eorj)an, and worhte fenn of his spatle, and smyrede mid dam feune ofer his eagan, 7 And cw£b|) to him, Ga, and ))weah de on Syloes mei-e, He for, and ])w6h hine, and com geseonde 8 Witodlice his neah-geburas, and da de hine gesawon, da he AVfedla waes, cwsedon, Hu nis dis se, de siet, and Wfedlode 'i 9 Sume cwsedon. He hyt is ; sume cwsedon, Nese, ac is him gelic. He cwsep soj'lice, Ic hit eom. 10 Da cwsedon hig to him, Hu wjeron dine cagan ge-openede 1 1 1 He andswarode and cwa3)), Se man, de is gencmned Hselend, worhte fenn, and smyrede mine eagan, and cwaej) to me, Ga to Syloes mere, and |)wcah de ; and ic eode, and jjwoh me, and geseah. 12 Da cwsedon hig to him, Hwar is he 1 Da c\yse]> he, Ic nat. 1 3 Hig Iseddon to dam Phariseon done de dar blind woes. IX. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. tliei scliulden caste in to him ; sotlili Jhesu liidde him, and wente out of the temple TYNDALE, 1526. 407 Chap. IX. i And Jhesu passinge, sy3 a man blynd fro the birthe. 2 And his disciplis axiden him, Raby,''' who synnede, this man, or his fadir and modir, that he schulde be born blynd 1 3 Jhesu answeride, Nether this man synnede, neither his fadir and moder ; but that the werkis of God be schewid in hym. 4 It bihoueth me for to worche the werkis of him that sente me, the while the day is ; the ny5t schal come, whanne no man may worche. 5 Hou longe I am in the worlds I am the li5t of the world. 6 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he spette in to erthe, and made cley of the spotle, and leyde^ the cley on his y3en, 7 And seide to him. Go, and be thou wayschen in the watir''" of Siloe, that is interpretid, Sent. Therfore he wente, and waiscuide, and cam seynge. 8 And so nei5eboris, and thei that hadden seyn hym byfore, for he was a beggere, seiden, Wher this is not he, that sat, and beggide 1 9 Othere men seiden, For this it is ; othere men forsothe, Nay, but it is a lyk of him. Forsoth he seide, For I am. 10 Therfore thei seiden to him. How ben thin y5en openyd to thee ? 1 1 He answeride. The ilke man, that is seid Jhesu, made cley, and anoyntide myn y3en, and seide to me. Go thou to the watir'*' of Siloe, and waische ; and I wente, and waischide, and sy3. 12 And thei seiden to him, Wher is he 1 He seith, I woot not. 1 3 Thei leden him that was blynd to the Pharisees. at hym ; but Jesus hid hym silfe, and went out of the temple Chap. IX. i And as Jesus passed by, he sawe a man which was blynde from his birth. 2 And his disciples axed hym, sayinge, Master, who did synne, this man, or his father and mother, that he was borpe blynde ? 3 Jesus answered, JN'ether this man hathe synned, nor yet his father and mother ; but that the workes of God shulde be shewed on hym. 4 I must worke the workes off hym that sent me, whill it is daye ; the nyght commeth, when no man can worke. 5 As longe as I am in the worlde, I am the light of the worlde. 6 As sone as he had thus spoken, he spate on the grounde, and made claye of the spetle, and rubbed the claye on the eyes off the blynde, 7 And sayde vnto hym. Goo, wesshe the in the pole of Siloe, which by in terpretacion signifieth. Sent. He went his waye, and wesshed, and cam agayne seinge. 8 The neghboures, and they that had sene hym before, howe that he was a begger, sayde. Is not this he, that sate, and begged 1 9 Some sayde. This is he ; other sayd, He is lyke hym. He hym silfe sayde, I am even he. 10 They sayde vnto hym, Howe are thyne eyes openned then 1 1 1 He answered and sayde. The man, that is called Jesus, made claye, and anoynted myne eyes, and sayd vnto me. Goo to the pole Siloe, and wesshe ; I went, and wesshed, and receaved my sight. 1 2 They sayde vnto hym. Where is he 1 He sayde, I cannot tell. 1 3 Then brought they to the Pharises him that a litell before was blynde. Kk 498 GOTHIC, 360. 14 Wasuh J)an sabbato, ]>v.n j^ata faui gawaurhta lesus, yah uslauk imma augona. 1 5 Afti'a \>an frelmn "ina yah [lai Farei- saieis, whaiwa ussawh. !)> is qa]> yah Jaira, Fani galagida mis ana augona ; yah af}iwoh, yah saiwha. 16 Qejjun })an sumai ]>\ze Fareisaie, Sa manna nist fram Gu|ia, )'ande sabbate daga ni witaij). Sumaih qej^un, Whaiwa mag manna frawaurhts swaleikos taikn- ins tauyan 1 Yah missaqiss war}) mi]j im, 17 Qejjunuh du j^amma faurjjis blindin aftra, pu wha qi|ns bi |)ana, ei uslauk })us augona ? 1]> is qajmh, patei prau- fetus ist. 18 Ni galaubidedun pan ludaieis bi i'na, J)atei is blinds wesi, yah ussewhi, unte atwopidedun })ans fadrein is, J)is ussaiwhandins. 19 Yah freliun ins, qijjandans, Sau ist sa sunus izwar, Jianei yus qij^i|', }>atei blinds gabaurans waur|)i 1 whaiwa nu saiwhij) ] 20 Andhofun |)an i'm |)ai fadrein is, yah qe|jun, Witum, |)atei sa ist sunus uusar, yah {)atei blinds gabaurans war]) ; 21 Ij) whaiwa nu saiwhij), ni witum, ai)ij)au whas uslauk imma \>o augona, weis ni witum ; silba uswahsans ist, ina fraihni]), silba bi sik rodyai. 22 pata qe])un ])ai fadrein is, unte ohtedun sis ludaiuns ; yujjan auk ga- qe))un sis ludaieis, ei yabai whas ina andhaihaiti Christu, utana swnagogais wairjjai. 23 Duhjje |)al berusyos is qejjun, patci uswahsans ist, silban fraihnij). 24 Atwopidedun ))an an|>aramma sinj^a |)ana mannan, saei was blinds, yah qejjun du imma, Gif hauhein Gujja ; weis wit- um, Jjatei sa manna frawaurhts ist. 25 panuh andhof yains, Yabai fra- waurhts ist, ik ni wait ; J)at-ain wait, ei blinds was, i\> nu saiwha. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 14 Hit w£)es reste-d£eg, da se Hselend worhte dset fenn, and his cagan untynde. 15 Eft da Pharisei hyne acsedon, hii he gesawe. He cwajj) to him, He dyde fenn ofcr mine eagan ; and ic J)w6h, and ic geseo. 1 6 Sume da Pharisei cwaedon, Nis des man of Gode, de reste-dajg ne hylt. Sume cwaedon, Hii inseg synful man das tacn wyrcau 1 And hig fliton him betweonan. 17 Hig cwaedon eft to dam blindan, Hwpet segst du be dam, de dine eagan untynde 1 He cwaj}). He is witcga. 18 Ne gelyfdon da ludeas be him, da't he blind waere, and gesawe, serdam de hig clypodon his magas, de gesawon. 19 And acsodon hig, and cwsedon. Is dis eower sunu, de ge secgaj), da^t blind Wccre acenned 1 hunieta gesyli)) he nu ] 20 Hys magas him andswaredon, and cwaedon. We witon, d;iet des ys ure sunu, and daet he wa?s blind acenned ; 21 We nyton, humeta he nu gesyh]', ne hwa his eagan untynde ; acsiaj? hine sylfne, ylde he htuf)), sprcce for hine sylfne. 22 His magas spraecon das }>ing, for- dam de hig ondredon da ludeas ; da gedihton da ludeas, gif hwii Crist and- ette diet he waere, butan hyra gefer- rsedene. 23 Fordam cwaedon his magas, He ha^fj) ylde, acsia]) hine sylfne. 24 Da clypcdon hig eft done man, de £cr blind wves, and cwaedon to him, Sege Gode wuldor ; we witon, daet he is synful. 25 And he cwae)i, Gif he synful is, daet ic nat ; an l)iug ic wat, daet ic waes blind, and dset ic mi geseo. IX. 14-25-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 4 Forsoth it was saboth, whanne Jhesu made cley, and opeuyde his y3en. 15 Eft Pliarisees axiden him, how he hadde seyn. Sothly he seide to hem, He puttide to me cley on the yjen ; and I waiscliide, and I se. 16 Therfore summe of Pharisees seiden. This man is not of God, for he kepith not the saboth. Othere men seyden, How may a man synnere do thes syngnysl'*' And dyuysioun was a mong hem. 17 Therfore thei seyn eftsoone to the blynd man. What seist thou of him, that openyde thin y5en 1 Sothli he seide, For he is a prophete. 18 Therfore Jewis bileueden not of him, for he was blynd, and hadde seyn, til thei clepiden his fadir and modir, that hadde seyn. 19 And thei axiden hem, seyinge. Is this 5oure sone, whom 50 seyn, for he is born blynd ] hou therfore seeth he now 1 20 His fadir and modir answeriden to hem, and seyden, We witen, for this is cure sone, and for he is born blynd ; 2 1 Sothli how he seeth now, we witen not, or who openyde his y5en, we witen not ; axe je him, he hath age, speke he of him silf. 22 His fadir and modir seiden thes thingis, for thei dredden Jewis ; forsoth now the Jewis hadden conspirid, that if ony man knowlechide him Crist, he schulde be don out of the synagoge. 23 Therfore his fadir and modir seiden, For he hath age, axe 36 him. 24 Therfore eftsoone thei clepiden the man, that was blynd, and seyden to him, 5yue thou glorie to God : we witen, for this man is a synner. 25 Therfore he seide. If he is a synner, I woot not ; o thing I woot, for whanne I was blynd, now I se. TYNDALE, 1526. 199 14 Hit was the saboth daye, when Jesus made the claye, and opened his eyes. 15 Then agayne the Pharises also axed hym, howe he had receaved his sight. He sayde vnto them. He putt claye apon myne eyes ; and I wasshed, and I se. 16 Then sayde some of the Pharises, This man is not of God, be cause he kepeth not the saboth daya Other sayde, Howe can a man that is a synner do suche myracles 1 And there was stryfe a monge them. 17 Then spake they vnto the blynde agayne, What sayst thou of hym, be cause he hath openned thyne eyes 1 And he sayd, He ys a pro})het. 18 The lewes did nott beleve off the felowe, howe that he was blynde, and had receaved hys sight, vntill they had called the father and mother off him, that had receaved his sight. 19 And they axed them, saying, Ys this youre sonne, whome ye saye was borne blynde 1 howe doth he nowe se then 1 20 His father and mother answered them, and sayde. We wote wele, that this is oure sonne, and that he was borne blynde ; 2 1 Butt by what meanes he nowe seyth, that can we nott tell, or who hath open- ned his eyes, can we nott tell ; he is olde ynough, axe hym, lett hym answer for hym sylfe off thynges that pertayne to hym sylfe. 22 Suche wordes spake his father and mother, be cause they feared the lewes ; for the lewes had cons2:>yred all redy, that yff eny man did confesse that he was Christ, he shulde be excommunicat out of the sinagoge. 23 Therfore sayde his father and mo- ther. He is olde ynough, axe hym. 24 Then agayne called they the man, that was blynde, and sayd vnto hym, Geve God the prayse ; we knowe, thatt thys man ys a synner. 25 He answered and sayde. Whither he be a synner or noo, I cannot tell ; won thynge I am sure off, that I was blynde, and nowe I se. K k2 500 GOTHIC, 360. 26 paiuih qe{)un aftra, Wha gutawida J)us 1 wliaiwa uslauk J)us augona "i 27 Aiulhof im, Qa}) izwis yu, yali ni hausidcdu]? ; wlia aftra wilei^ hausyan? ibai yah yus wileijj )-'aiiima siponyos Avair)-au ] 28 panuli lalloun imma, yali qc)nin, pu is siponeis ])amma ; 'i\> weis Mose sipon- yos siyum, 29 Weis witum, jiatei du Mose rodida Gujj ; i|) j'ana ni kunnum, whaJ)ro ist. 30 Andhof sa manna, yah qa}) du i'm. Auk Vn |)amma sildaleik ist, |;atei yus ni AvituJ) whaj^ro ist, yah uslauk mis aug- ona. 31 Witumuh ))an, )jatei Gu)) frawaurht- aim ni andhauseijj, ak yabai whas gu]?- blostreis ist, yah wilyan is tauyij), })am- ma hauseijj. 32 Fram aiwa ni galiausij' was, j^atei ushikij) whas augona blindamma ga- bauranamma ; 33 Nih wesi sa fram Gu|'a, ni mahtcdi tauyan ni waiht. 34 Andhofun, yah qe|)un du ininia, In frawaurhtim \>u gabaurans warst alls, yah ])U laiseis unsis? Yah uswaurpun imma ut. 35 Hausida lesus, ])atei uswaurpun imma ut ; yah bigat ina, qajjuh du im- ma, pu gaulaubeis du sunau Gu|)S 1 36 Andhof yains, yah qaj), An whas ist, Frauya, ei galaubyau du imma '? 37 Q*!' \>^^ imma lesus. Yah gasawht ina, yah saei rodeijj mij) })us, sa ist. 38 i|) is qa|mh, Galaubya, Frauya. Yah inwait ina. 39 Yah qaj) lesus, Du stauai, ik in ])amma fairwhau qam, ei ))ai unsaiwhand- ans, saiwhaina, yah jjai saiwhandans, bliiidai wairj'aina. 40 Yah hausidedun ))ize Fareisaie sumai |)ata, ))ai wisandans mi|) imma, yah qe|)un du imma, Ibai yah weis blindai siyum? 41 Qaj) im lesus, 1]> blindai wcscij), ni ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 26 Da cwBedon big to him, Hwset dyde he de 1 hu outynde he dine eagan 1 27 He andswarode him and cwoej), Ic eow sgede ser, and ge gehyrdon ; hwi wylle ge hyt eft gehyran ] cwede ge wylle ge beon his leorning-cnihtas 1 28 Da wyrigdon big bine, and cwsedon, Si dii bis Icorning-cniht ; we synd Moyses leoi'uing-cnihtas. 29 We witon, da;t God spaec wid Moy- scn ; nyte we, hwanon des is. 30 Se man andswarode, and cwse]) to him, Djct is wundorlic, dtet ge nytou hwanon he is, and he untynde mine eagan. 31 We witon s6))lice, daet God ne ge- hyr]) synfulle, ac gif hwa is Gode ge- c )ren, and his willan wyrcj), done he gchyr|). 32 Ne gehyrde we nsefre on worulde, d;ot aenig ontyude d«s eagan de wuCre blind geboren ; 33 Ne mihte des nan )nng don, gif be mere of Gode. 34 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Eall dii eart on synnum geboren, and dii Iserst us ? And hig drifon bine ut. 35 Da se Hselend gehyrde, dset big byne drifon lit : da c\\£e\> he to him, da be bine gemitte, Gelyfst dii on Godes sunu 1 36 He andswarode, and cwse}), Hwylc is, Drihten, dajt ic on liiue gelyfe 1 37 And se Haelend c\\x\> to him, Dii bine gesawe, and se de wid de sprycj), se hit is. 38 Da cwajj) be, Drihten, ic gelyfe. And he feoU nyder, and ge-eadmcdde byne. 39 And se Haelend cwa'j) to him, Ic com on dysne middan-eard, to demenne, dtet da sccolon geseon, de ne geseo)), and beon blinde, da de gcsco)). 40 Dii dsct gehyrdon da Pharisci, de mid him wueron, da cwsedon hig to hym, Cwyst du synd we blinde? 41 And se Hselend cwa^J) to him, Gif IX. 26-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 26 Therfore thei seiden to him, What dide he to thee 1 how opeuyde he thin yseni 27 He answeride to hem, I seide to 50U now, and ^e harden ; what wolen 50 eftsoone heere 1 wher and je wolen be maad his disciplis 'i 28 Therfore thei wariden^ him, and seiden, Be thou his disciple ; we ben disciplis of Moyses. 29 We witen, for God spak to Moyses ; forsoth we witen no5t this, of whennis he is. 30 The like man answeride, and seide to hem, Forsoth in this thing is wonder- ful, that 5e witen not of whennis he is, and he hath opened myn y5en. 31 Sothli we witen, for God heerith not synneris, but if ony man is wor- shiper of God, and doth his wills, hym he heerith. 32 Fro the world it is not herd, that ony man openyde the y3en of a blynd born man ; 33 No but this were of God, he my5te not do ony thing. 34 Thei answeriden, and seiden to him. Thou art al boren in synnes, and techist thou vs 1 And thei castiden out him. 35 Jhesu herde, for thei han cast out him ; and whanne he hadde founden him, he seide to him, Bileuest thou in to the sone of God 1 36 He answeride, and seide. Lord, who is he, that I bileue in to him 1 37 And Jhesu seide to him. And thou hast seyn him, and he it is, that spekith with thee. 38 And he seide, Lord, I bileue. And he fallinge doun, worshipide him. 39 Therfore Jhesu seide to him, I cam in to this world, in to dom, that thei that seen not, se, and thei that seen, be maad blynde. 40 And summe of the Pharisees herden, that weren with him, and thei seiden to him, Wher and we ben blynde 1 41 Jhesu seide to hem. If 36 weren TYNDALE, 1526. 501 26 Then sayde they to him agayne. What did he to the 1 howe opened he thyne eyes 1 27 He answered them, I tolde you yer- whyle, and ye did nott heare ; wherfore wolde ye heare ytt agayne ? wyll ye alsoo be hys disciples 1 28 Then rated they hym, and sayde, Thou arte hys disciple ; we are Moses disciples. 29 We are sure, that God spake wyth Moses ; thys felowe we knowe not, from whence he ys. 30 The man answered, and sayde vnto them. This is a merveleous thynge, that ye wote nere whence he is, and yet hath he apenned myne eyes. 31 We knowe wele ynought, that God heareth noo synners, but yf eny man be a worshipper of God, and do what his Avill is, him heareth he. 32 Sence the worlde began was it nott herde, that eny man openned the eyes off won that was borne blind ; 33 If this man were not of God, he coulde have done noo thynge. 34 They answered, and sayd vnto him, Thou arte altogedder borne in synne, and dost thou teach e vs 1 And they cast hym out. 35 Jesus herde, that they had excom- municate him ; and as sone as he had founde hym, he sayd vnto hym, Doest thou beleve on the sonne of God 1 36 He answered, and sayde. And who ys yt, Lorde, that I myght beleve on hym? 37 And Jesus sayde vnto hym, Thou hast both sene hym, and he it is, that talketh with the. 38 And he sayde, Lorde, I beleve. And worshipped hym. 39 Jesus sayde, I am come vnto iudge- ment, into this worlde, that they which se nott, myght se, anil they which se, myght be made blynde. 40 And some off the Phavises, whych were wyth hym, herde these wordes, and sayde vnto hym, Are we then blynde ] 4 1 Jesus sayde vnto them, Yf ye were 502 GOTHIC, 360. Ku habaidedei)) frawaurhtais ; i")) nu qi))ij), patei gasaiwham, eijjan frawaurlits izwara ])airh\visij). Chap. X. i Amen, amen, qij?a "izwis, saei inn ni atcaggij) |?airli daur in gardan lambe, ak steigij) alyaJ)ro, sah bliftus ist yah waidedya. 2 i\> sa inngaggands ))airh daur, haird- eis ist lambe. 3 pammub daurawards uslukijj, yab |50 lamba stibnai is bausyand, yab ]>o swe- sona lamba baitijj bi namin, yab ustiubijj 4 Yah )>an Jjo swesona ustiuhi)?, faura im gaggiji, yab })0 lamba ina laistyaud ; unto kunnun stibna is. 5 1\> frama))yana ni laistyand, ak ])liub- and faura imma ; unte ni kunnun jnze frama}>yanc stibna. 6 po gayukon qa]j im lesus ; ij? yainai ni fro))un wba was |)atcl rodida du im. 7 panuh qa]j aftra du im lesus, Amen, amen, qij^a izwis, )jatei ik im daur jjize lambe. 8 Allai swa managai swe qemun, j^lubos sind yah waidedyans, akei ni hausidedun im |)0 lamba. 9 Ik im ))ata daur. pairb mik yabai whas inngaggij), ganisij? ; yab inngaggijj, yah utgaggij), yah winya bigiti}). 10 piubs ni qimij), nibai ei stilai, yah ufsneij)ai, yah fraqistyai ; i]> ik qam, ei libain aigeina, yah managizo aigeina. 11 Ik I'm hairdeis gods ; hairdeis sa goda saiwala seina lagyijj faur lamba. 12 ij> asneis, yab sac;, nist hairdeis, J)izei ni sind lamba, swcsa gasaiwhi}) wulf qimandan,yah bilcijji)) j^aim lambam, yab })liubil) ; yah sa wulfs frawilvvij) \>o, yah distahyi|) jjo lamba. 13 i\> sa asneis af))liuhi)), unte asneis ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John ge blinde waeron, naefde ge uane synne ; mi ge secga]), doet ge geseon, da;t is eowre syn. Chap. X. ^i So}?, ic secge eow, se de ne gsejj set dam geate into sceapa falde, ac styhj? elles ofei-, he is jjeof and sceajja. 2 Se de in-gsejj set dam geate, he is sceapa hyrde. 3 Drene se geat-weard l^et in, and da sccap gehyraj) bis stefne, and be nem}> his figene sceap be naman, and Isct big lit. 4 And donne he his agene sceap Iset ut, he gsej) beforan him, and da sceap him fylia]) ; fordam de big gccnawaj) his stefne. 5 Ne fylia]) big unciidum, ac fleojj fram him ; fordam de big ne gecneowon un- cudra stefne. 6 Dis bigspell se Hselend him ssede ; big nyston hwiet he spnec to him. 7 Eft se Hselend cw£e)> to him, S6j), ic eow sccge, ic eom sceapa geat. 8 Ealle da de comon, waeron ])eofas and scea])an, ac da sceap big ne ge- hyrdon. 9 Ic eom geat. Swa bwylc swa J)urh me g', byjj hill ; and ga-J) in, and ut, and fint la^se. 10 peof ne cym]?, buton dtet he stele, and sleji, and fordo ; ic com, to dam dset hig habbon lif, and habbou genoh.^ 11 Ic eom g<'d hyrde ; g5d hyrde syl|) his lif for bis sceapum. 12 Se hyra, se de nis hyrde, and se de nab da sceap, donne he done wulf gesyh]', donne fiyh)? he, and forlset da sceap ; and se wulf nimj>, and todrifj; da sceap. 13 Se hyra flyhjj, fordam de he bi|> X. I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. blynde, 50 scliulclen not haue synnc ; but now 50 seyn, For we seen, ^oure synue dwellith. TYNDALE, 1526. 503 Chap. X. i Treuli, tveuli, I seie to 5011, he that cometh not in by the dore in to the fold of the scheep, but sti3eth vp by anothei' weye, is nyjt thef and day thef. 2 Forsothe he that entrith by the dore, is the schepherde of the scheep. 3 To this the porter openeth, and the scheep heeven his vois, and he clepith his owne scheep by name, and ledith out hem. 4 And whanne he hath sent out his owne scheep, he goth bifore hem, and the scheep suwen him ; for thei knowen his vois. 5 Sothli thei suwen not an alien, but fleen fro him ; for thei han not knowen tlie voys of alyens. 6 Jhesu seide to hem this prouerbe ; forsoth thei knewen not what he spak to hem. 7 Therfore Jhesu seide to hem eftsoone, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, for I am the dore of the scheep, 8 Alle how manye euere camen, ben ny5t theues and day theues, but the scheep herden not hem. 9 I am the dore. If ony man schal entre by me, he schal be saued ; and he schal go yn, and schal go out, and he schal fynde lesewis. 10 A ni3t theef cometh not, no but that he stele, and sle, and leese ; I cam, that thei haue lyf, and haue more plen- teuously. 11 I am a good schepherde ; a good schepherde jyueth his soulet for his scheep. 12 Forsoth a marchaunt,^ and that is not schepherde, whos ben not the scheep his owne, seeth a wolf comynge, and he leeuetht the scheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf rauyschith, and disparplitht the scheep. 13 Forsoth the marchaunt fleeth, for blynde, ye shulde have noo synne ; but nowe ye saye, We se, therfore youre synne remayneth. Chap. X. i Uerely, verely, I saj-e vnto you, whosoever entreth not in by the doi'e into the shepe folde, but clym- eth vppe some other waye, he is a thefe and a robber. 2 He thatt goeth in by the dore, is the shepheerde of the shepe. 3 To this man the porter openneth the dore, and the shepe heare hys voyce, and he calleth hys awne shepe by name, and Jeadeth them out. 4 And when he hath sent forthe hys awne shepe, he goeth before them, and the shepe folowe hym ; for they knowe hys voyce. 5 A straunger they will nott folowe, butt wyll flye from hym ; for they knowe nott the voyce of sti-aungers. 6 This manner of sayinge spake Jesus vnto them ; and they vnderstode nott what thynges they were whych he spake vnto them. 7 Then sayde Jesus vnto them agayne, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, thatt I am the dore of the shepe. 8 All even as many as cam before me, are theves and robbers, but the shepe did not heare them. 9 I am the dore. By me yf eny man enter in, he shalbe safe ; and shall goo in, and out, and fynde pasture. 10 The thefe commeth not, but for to steale, and kyll, and destroye ; I cam, that they myght have lyfe, and have yt more aboundantly. Ill am a goode shepheerd ; a goode shepheerd geveth his lyfe for his shepe. 12 An heyi-ed servaunt, which is not the .shepheerd, nether the shepe are his awne, seith the wolfe commynge, and leveth the shepe, and flyeth ; and the wolfe catcheth, and scattereth the shepe. 13 The heyred servaunt flyeth, be cause 504 GOTHIC, 360. 1st, yah ni kar-ist ina ))ize lambc. 14 Ik iiu hairdeis sa goda, yali kanu meina, yah kunnun mik po meina. 15 Swaswe kanii mik atta, j^ah ik kann attan ; yah saiwala meina lagya faur ))0 laiuba. 16 Yah an|^ara lamba aih, ]?oei ni sind \>\s awistris, yali \)0 skal briggan, yah stibnos meinaizos hausyand ; yah wairjj- and ain a\ve})i aius hairdeis. 17 T)uh))e atta mik friyoj), unte ik lagya saiwala meina, ei aftra nimau jio. 18 Ni whashun nimi}) Jjo af [mis, akei ik lagya Jjo af]^ mis silbin. Waldufni haba aflagyan j^o, yah waldufni haba aftra niman |)0. po anabusn nam at attin meinamnia. 1 9 paunh missaqiss aftra warj> mijj ludaium in })ize waurde. 20 Qejjunuh managai ize, Unhuljjon habai)), yah dwalmo)) ; wha ]jamma haus- ei\>1 21 Sumaih qel'un, po wamxla ni sind unhuljjon habandins. Ibai mag unhul|io bliudaim augona uslukan ? 22 Warjj Jjan inniuyij^a in lairusaul- wmai, yah wiutrus was. 23 Yah wharboda lesus in alh, in iibizwai Saulaumonis. 24 panuh birunnuu ina ludaieis, yah qe|)un du imma, Und wha saiwala uns- ara hahis 1 yabai \>n siyais Christus, qi|> unsis andaugiba. 25 Andhof lesus, Qa}> izwis, yah ni galaubeijj ; waurstwa J)oei ik tauya in namin attina meinis, \)0 weitwodyand bi mik. 26 Akei yus ni galaubei)>, unte ni siyu}) lambe meinaize, swaswe qa)j izwis. 27 Lamba meina stibnai meinai haus- yand, yah ik kunn jjo, yah laistyand mik. 28 Yah ik libain aiweinon giba im, yah ni fraqistnand aiw, yah ni frawilwi}> ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John ahj'rod, and him ne gebyra]) to dam sceapum. 14 Ic eom god hyrde, and ic gecniiwe mine sceap, and hig gecnuwaj) me. 15 Swa mm feeder can me, ic can minne fseder ; [and ic sylle min agen lif for minum sceapum].''' 16 And ic hffibbe octre sceap, da ne S3nd of disse lieordc, and hit gebyraj) da>t ic laede da, and hig gehyra|) mine stefne ; and hyt by)) an heord and an hyrde. 1 7 Fordam feeder me \uh]>, fordam de ic sylle mine sawle, and hig eft nime. 18 Ne nim)) hig nan man set me, ac Isete hig fram me sylfum. Ic hajbbe anwald mine sawle to alsetanne, and ic hoebbe anweald hig eft to nimanne. Dis bebod ic nam set minum fseder. 19 Eft wses unge))W8ernes geworden bctwyx dam ludeum for dysura sprsec- um. 20 Manega hira cwsedon, Deofol is on him, and he wet ; hwi hlyste ge him 1 21 Sume cwEcdon, Ne synd na dis Avodes mannes word. Cwyst dii mre-g wod man bliudra manna eagan ontyn- anf 22 Da wserontempl-halgunga on Hieru- salem, and hit wa^s winter. 23 And se Ilselcnd code on dam temple, on Salomones portice. 24 Da best5don da ludeas hyne utan, and cwccdon to him, Hii lange gselst du ure lif ? scge us opeulice, hwa^der du Crist sy. 25 Se Hselend him andswarodc and cwsej), Ic spcce to eow, and ge ne ge- lyfaj) ; da weorc de ic wyrce on mines fteder naman, da cydajj gewitnesse be mc. 26 Ac ge ne gelyfa]?, fordam de ge ne synd of minum sceapum .... 27 Mine sceap gehyraj) mine stefne, and ic gecnawe big, and hig folgiaj) me. 28 And ic him sylle ece lif, and hig ne forwurdaj) nsefre, and ne nim}) hig X. 14-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. he is a marchaunt, and it perteyneth not to him of the scheep. 14 I am a good scliepherde, and I knowe my scheep, and my scheep knowen me. 1 5 As my fadir hath knowun me, and I knowe the fadir ; and I putte my lyf for my scheep. 1 6 And I haue othere scheep, that ben not of this folde, and it bihoueth me for to leede hem to, and thei schulen heere my vois ; and it schal be maad o fold and o schepherde. 17 Therfove the fadir loueth me, for I putte my soule, that eftsoone I take it. 18 No man takith it fro me, but I putte it fro my silf. I haue power for to putte it, and I haue power for to take it eftsoone. This maundement I haue take of my fadir, 19 And so dissencioun was maad among the Jewis for thes wordis. 20 Forsoth man3^e of hem seiden, He hath a deuel, and maddith ;■•■ what heeren 56 him ? 21 Othere men seiden, Thes wordis beth not of a Tnan liauynge a fend. Wher a deuel may opene the yjen of blynde men % 22 Forsothe newe feestis of halwing of t1ie temple ben maad in Jerusalem, and it was wyntir. 23 And Jhesu walkide in the temple, in the porche of Salomon. 24 Tlierfore Jewi« enyyrowneden him, and seiden to him, Hou longe dost thou a wey oure soule 1 if thou ert Crist, seie to vs opynly. 25 Jhesu answeride to hem, I speke to 50U, and 56 bileuen not ; the workis that I do in the name of my fadir, thes beren witnessing of me. 26 But and 5e bileuen not, for 3e ben not of my scheep 27 My scheepe heeren my vois, and I knowe hem, and thei suen me. 28 And I 5yue to hem euerelasting lyf, and thei schulen not perische in to with TYNDALE, 1526. 505 he is an heyred servaunt, and careth not for the shepe. 14 I am that goode shepheerd, and knowe my shepe, and am knowen of myne. 1 5 As my father knoweth me, even soo knowe I my father ; and I geve my sylfe for my shejie. 16 And other shepe I have, which are not off this folde, them also must I bringe, and they shall heare my voyce ; and there shalbe won flocke and won shepheerde. 17 Therfore doth my father love me, be cause I put my lyfe from me, that I myght take it agayne. iS'No man taketh it from me, butt I put ytt away off my sylfe. I have power to put it from me, and power I have to take it agayne. Thys commaundment have I receaved of my father. 1 9 Agayne there was dissencion amonge the lewes for these sayinges. 20 And many of them sayd, He hath the devyll, and is madde ; why heare ye hym? 21 Other sayde, These are nott the wordes off hym that hath the devyll. Can the devyll open the eyes off the blynde 1 22 Hit was at Jerusalem the feaste of the dedicacion, and itt was wynter, 23 And Jesus walked ... in Solomons hall. 24 Then cam the lewes rounde aboute hym, and sayde vnto hym, Howe longe dost thou make vs doute 1 yff thou be Chryst, tell vs playnly. 25 Jesus answered them, I tolde you, and ye beleve nott ; the workes that I do in my fathers name, beare witnes off me. 26 Butt ye beleve not, because ye are not of my shepe, as I sayde vnto you. 27 My shepe heare my voyce, and I knowe them, and they folowe me. 28 And I geve vnto them eternall lyfe, and they shall never perisshe, nether 506 GOTHIC, 360. whastun j)0 us hanclau meinai. 29 Atta meins ))atci fragaf mis, maizo allaim ist ; yah ni aiw ainslum mag frawilwan ]>o us handau attins meinis. 30 Ik yah atta meins ain siyu. 31 Nemun aftra stainans ])ai ludaieis, ei waurpeina ana ina. 32 Andhof im lesus, Managa goda waurstwa ataugida izwis us attin mein- amma, in wharyis ])ize waurstwe stainei}) mik 1 33 Andhofun imma )>ai ludaieis, In godis waurstwis ni stainyam )?uk, ak in Avayamereins, yah j^atei \>u, manna wis- ands, tauyis ])uk silban du Gujja. 34 Andhof im lesus, Niu ist gamelij) in witoda izwaramma, Ik qa}), Guda siyujj 1 35 Yabai yainans qaj) guda, du j^aimei waurd Gu})S war)', yah ni maht ist ga- tairan J>ata gamelido, 36 panei atta gaweihaida, yah insand- ida in jjana fairwhu, yus qil^ij), patei wayameryau, unte qa)), Sunus Gujjs im 1 37 Niba tauyau waurstwa attins meinis, ni galaubeij) mis ; 38 1)) yabai tauyau, niba mis galaub- yaij), |)aim waurstwam galaubyaij) ; ei ufkimnaij) yah galaubyai]?, jjatei in mis atta, yah ik in imma. 39 Sokidedun ina aftra gafahan, yah usTddya us handum ize. 40 Yah galaij) aftra ufar laurdanu, in J)ana stad jjarei was Johannes frumist daupyands, yah saUda yainar. 41 Yah managai qemun at imma, yah qe|)un, patei lohannes gatawida taikne ni ainohun ; ij) allata ))atei qa]> lohannes bi })ana, sunya was. 42 Yah galaubidedun managai du imma yainar. Chap. XI. i Wasuh jian sums siuks, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John nan man of mTnre handa. 29 Dset de min fa?der mc seakle, is nicCiTe donne eenig oder )>ing ; and ne moeg hit nan man niman of mines feeder handa. 30 Ic and feeder synd an. 31 Da ludeas namon stanas, diet big woklon hyne torfian. 32 Se Ilselend him andswarode and cwtef), Manega gode weorc ic eow set- eowde be minum freder, for hwylcum dsera weorca wylle go me ha^nan 1 33 Da ludeas him andswaredon and cwsedon, Ne ha^ne we de for godum weorce, ac for dinre bysmer-specce, and fordam de du cart man, and wyrcst de to Gode. 34 Se Hselend him andswarode and cw0e|j, Hu nys hit awriten on eowre x, Dset ic ssede, Gc synd godas 1 35 Gif he da tealde godas, de Godcs spsec to wpes geworden, and deet hillige gewrit ne mseg beon awend, 36 De faeder gehtilgodc, and scnde on middan-eard, ge secga)), Dajt dii bysmer spycst, fordam ic ssede, Ic eom Godes sunu 1 37 Gif ic ne wyrce mines fa^der weorc, ne gelyfajj me ; 38 Gif ic wyrce mhies feeder weorc, and gif ge me nellaj) gelyfan, gelyfa]) dam wcorcum ; dait ge oncnawon and gelyfon, dajt fajder ys on me, and ic on fajdcr. 39 Hig smeadon witodlice ymbe da?t l>ig woldon hine gefon, and he code lit fram him. 40 And he for eft ofcr lordanen, to da;re stowe dc lohannes wa'S and serest on fullode, and he wunode doer. 41 And manega comon to him, and cwsedon, Witodlice ne worhte lohannes nan tacn ; ealle da ))ing de lohannes ssede be dyssum, waeron sojje. 42 And manega gelyfdon on hyne. Chap. XI. ^i WitodHce sum seoc X. 29-XI. I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. outen ende, and ony man schal not rauysche hem of myn bond. 29 Tliat thing that my fadir 5af to me, is more tlian alle ; therfore no man may rauysche fro my fadris hond. 30 I and the fadir ben o thing. 3 1 Jewis token vp stoones, for to stoone hym to the deeth. 32 Jhesu answeride to hem, I haue scliewid to 50U manye goode werkis of my fadir, for which werk of hem stoonen 5e me 1 33 The Jewis answeriden to him, "We stoonen not thee of good work, but of blasjAemye, and for thou, sithen thou art a man, makist thi silf God. 34 Jhesu answeride to hem, Wher it is not writun in joure lawe, For I seide, 5e ben goddis ? 35 If he seide hem goddis, to whiche the word of God is maad, and the scrip- ture, which the fadir halwide, and sente in to the workl, may not be vndon, 36 And 5e seyn, for I blaspheme, for I seide, I am Goddis sone ? 37 If I do not the workis of my fadir, nyle 3e bileue to me ; 38 Sothli if I do, thou5 50 wolen not bileue to me, bileue ^e to the workis ; that 36 knowe and bileue, for the fadir is in me, and I in the fadir. 39 Therfore thei sou^ten for to take him, and he wente out of her hondis. 40 And he wente eftsoone oner Jordan, in to thfit place where John was first baptisinge, and he dwelte there. 41 And manye cameu to him, and seiden, Forsoth John dide no signe ;■*■ forsothe alle thingis what euere John seide of this, weren sothe. 42 And many bileueden in to him. TYNDALE, 1526. 507 Chap. XI. i Forsothe ther was sum shall eny man plucke them out off my honde. 29 My father wich gave them me, is greatter then all men ; and no man is able to take them out off my fathers honde. 30 And I and my father are one. 31 Then the lewes agayne toke vppe stones, to stone hym with all. 32 Jesus answered them. Many goode workes have I shewed you from my father, for which off them wyll ye stone me ? 33 The lewes answered hym, sayinge. For thy goode workes sake we stone the not, but for thy blasjihemy, and be cause that thou, beinge a man, makest thy silfe God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in youre lawe, I have sayde, Ye are goddes ? 35 Yf he called them goddes, vnto whom the worde of God was spoken, and the scripture can nott be broken, 36 Saye ye then to hym, whom the father hath sanctified, and sent into the worlde. Thou blasphemest, because I sayd, I am the sonne of God % 37 Yf I do not the workes off my father, beleve me not ; 38 Butt . . . though ye beleue not me, yett beleve the workes ; that ye maye knowe and beleve, that the father is in me, and I in hym. 39 Agayne they went aboute to take hym, but he escaped out of their hondes. 40 And went awaye agayne beyonde Jordan, into the place where Jhon be- fore had baptised, and there aboode. 41 And many resorted vnto hym, and sayd, Jhon did no miracle ; butt all thynges that Jhon spake of this man, are true. 42 And there many beleved on hym. CiiAP. XI. I A certayne man was 508 GOTHIC, 360. Lazarus af Bejjanias, us haimai Marylns yah Marjjins, swistrs izos. 2 Wasuli ))an Marya, soei salboda Frauyan balsana, yah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma, J^izozei brojiar Laz- arus siuks Avas. 3 Insandidedun ]?an |)0S swistryus is du imma, qijiandeius, Frauya, sai ! Jjauei friyos, siuks ist. 4 I[) is gahausyands qa]), So siukei nist du daujjau, ak in hauheinais Gu])S, ei hauhyaidau sunus Guj)S jjairh J)ata. 5 Friyoduh )>au lesus Marjjan, yah swistar izos, yah Lazaru. 6 Swe hausida, jjatei siuks was, panuh ])an salida in ])ammei was stada twans dagaiis. . 7 pajjroh ])an afar jjata qaj? du sipon- yam, Gaggam in ludaian aftra. 8 Qej)un du imma })ai siponyos, Rab- bei, nu sokidedun Jjuk afwairpan staiiiam ludaieis, yah aftra gaggis yaind 1 9 Andhof lesus, Niu twalif sind wheilos dagis 1 Yabai wlias gaggij) in dag, ni gastiggqi)), uute liuhajj ])is fairwhaus ga- saiwhi]). 10 A})|7an yabai whas gaggi{> in naht, gastiggqi]), unte liuhad nist in imma. 11 po qa|5, yah afar \>ata, qijnl' du im, Lazarus, friyonds unsar, gasaizlep, akci gaggam ei uswakyau iua. 1 2 panuh qe))un )}ai siponyos is, Frauya, yabai slepi|), liails wair})i|j. 1 3 Qa|nih |)an lesus bi daulm is ; 'ip yainai hugidedun, J)atei is bi slop qcj)i. 14 panuh jjan qa)j du i'm lesus swi- kun))aba, Lazarus gaswalt ; 15 Yah fagino in izwara, ei galaub- yai[), unte ni was yainar; akei gaggam he to him, Nys deos untruinnys na for dea])e, ac for Godes wuldre, daet Godes sunu sig gewukh'od ];urh hyne. 5 SoJ^lice se Hselend lufode Marthan, and hyre swustor Marian, and Lazarum hyra broder. 6 WitodHce he wass twegen dagas on dsere sylfan stowe, da he gehyrde, dset he seoc wses. 7 ^fter dyssum he cwaj)) to his leorning- cnihtum, Uton faran eft to ludea lande. 8 His leorning-cnihtas cweedon to him, Lareow, mi da ludeas sohton de doet hig woklon de hajuan, and wylt du eft faran dyder ] 9 Se Hselend him andswarode and cwa3]j, Hu ue synd twelf tida da^s dseges 1 Gif hwa gee J) on djeg, ne set-spyrnj) he, fordam he gesyh)> dyses middan-eardes leoht. 10 Gif he gscj) on niht, he set-spyrnj), fordam de diet leoht nis on hyre. 11 Das ))ing he cwa?)), and syddan he cwre]' to liim, Lazarus, lire freond, slsep]', ac ic wylle gan and awreccan hyne of slsepe. 1 2 His leorning-cnihtas cwsedon, Driht- en, gif he slscpj), he byj) hal. 13 Se Hselend hit c\va»|) be his dca)ie ; hi weiidon so|jlice, du;t he hyt saede be swefues slsepe. 14 Da cwae)) se Hselend openlice to him, Lazarus ys dead ; 15 And ic eom blijjc for eowrum j^ing- um, daet ge gelyfon, fordam ic nses dara ; ac uton giln to him. 16 Da cwaj}) Thomas to hys geferum, Uton gfiu, and sweltan mid him. XL 2-1 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. syk man, Lazarus of Bethanye, of tlie castel of Mary aud Martha, his sistris. 2 Forsoth Mary it was, which anoyntide the Lord with oynement, and wipte his feet with hir heeris, whos brother Laza- rus was syk. 3 Therfore his sistris senten to him, seyinge, Lord, lo ! he whom thou louest, is syk. 4 Foi'soth Jhesu heeringe seide to hem. This sicknesse is not to the deeth, but for the glorie of God, that Goddis sone be glorified bi it. 5 Sothli Jhesu louede. Martha, and hir sistir Marye, and Lazarus. 6 Therfore as Jhesu herde, for he was syk, thanne sothli he dwellide in the same place tweye dayes. 7 Therof aftir thes thingis he seide to his disciplis, Go we eft in to Judee. 8 Disciplis seyen to him, Eaby,^ now the Jewis sou^ten for to stoone thee, and eft thou gost thidur 1 • 9 Jhesu answeride, Wlier ther ben not twelue ouris of the day 1 If ony man schal wandi'e in the day, he hirtith not, for he seeth the li3t of this world. 10 Sothli if he schal wandre in the ny3t, he hirtith, for li3t is not in him. 1 1 He seith thes thingis, and aftir thes thingis he seith to hem, Lazarus, oure frend, slepith, but I go for to reyse him fro slepe. 12 Therfore his disciplis seiden, Lord, if he slepith, he schal be saf. 13 Forsothe Jhesu hadde seid of his deeth ; but thei gessiden, that he seide of the slepinge of sleep. T 4 Thanne therfore Jhesu seide to hem opynli, Lazarus is deed ; 15 And I enioye for 50U, that 36 be- leue, for I was not there ; but go we to him. 16 Therfore Thomas, that is seid Didy- mus, seide to euen disciplis, And go we, that we deye with him. TYNDALE, 1526. 509 sicke, named Lazarus of Bethania, the toune off Mary, and her sister Martha. 2 It was that Mary, which annoynted Jesus with oyntment, and wept his fete with her heere, whose brother Lazarus was sicke. 3 And his sister sent vnto hym, say- inge, Lorde, behold ! he whom thou lovest, is sicke. 4 When Jesus that herde he sayd. This infirmite is not vnto deth, but for the laude of God, that the sonne off God myght be praysed by the reason of it. 5 Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 After he herde, thatt he was sicke, then aboode he two dayes still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that sayd he to his dis- ciples. Let vs goo into lewry agayne. 8 His disciples sayde vnto hym, Master, tlie lewes lately sought meanes to stone the, and wilt thou goo thither agayne 1 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve houres in the daye 1 Yf a man walke in the daye, he stombleth not, because he seith the light of this Avorlde. 10 Yf a man walke in the nyght, he stombleth, be cause there is no light in hym. 1 1 This sayd he, and after that he sayde vnto them, Oure frende Lazarus slepeth, but I goo to wake hym outt of slepe. 12 Then sayde his disciples, Lorde, iff he slepe, then shall he do wele ynough. 13 Jesus spake of his deeth ; but they thought, that he had spoken of the naturall slepe. 14 Then sayde Jesus vnto them playnly, Lazarus is deed ; 15 And I am gladde for youre sakes, that I was not there, be cause ye maye beleve ; neverthelesse let vs goo vnto hym. 16 Then sayde Thomas, which is called Didimus, vnto the disciples. Let vs also goo, that we maye deye with him. 510 GOTHIC, 360. 17 Qimands Jian lesus, bigat ina yu- Jjan fidwor dagaus habaudau in hlaiwa. 18 Wasuli pan Be|>anla newlia lairu- sauhvmiam, swaswe ana spaurdira fimf- taihunim. 19 Yah managai ludaie gaqemun bi Marjian yah Maryan, ei gal)rafstidedeina iyos bi })ana brojjar izo. 20 IJ) Mar]>a sunsei hausida, ]jatei lesus qimijj, wijjrakldya ina ; i]j Marya in garda sat. 2 1 panuh qaj) Mar})a du lesua, Frauya, ijj weseis her, ni })au gadaujnaodedi bro];- ar meins. 22 Akei yah nu wait, ei jiiswhah Jjei bidyis Gu|), gibi]> jjus Gu|). 23 Qajj izai lesus, Usstandi]? bro})ar ))eins. 24 QaJ) du imma Mar])a, Wait, jjatei usstandij) in usstassai in Jjamma sped- istin daga. 25 Qa)) ]jan lesus, Ik im so usstass yah libains ; saei galaubeijj du mis, j^auh ga- ba-dau^ni|),^ libaid ; 26 Yah whazuh saei libaij), yah ga- laubeij) du mis, ni gadau|)ni|) aiw, Ga- laubeis j^ata 1 ^ 27 QaJ) imma, Yai, Frauya, ik galaub- ida, })atei pu is Christus, sunus Gu])S, sa in J)ana fairwhu qimanda. ^ 28 Yah Jjata qifjandei, galai)j, yah wop- ida Maryan, swistar seina, )>iubyo, qijjand- ei, Laisareis qam, yah haitij) \>uk. 29 J]) yaina, sunsei liausida, urrais spi-auto, yali iddya du imma. 30 Ni[)-J}an nauhj)anuh qam lesus in weihsa, ak was iiauh})anuh in jjamma stada, Jjavei gamotida imma Mai-jja. 31 ludaieis Jjan ]>a[ wisandans mi}) izai in garda, )>rafstyandans iya, gasaivvhand- ans Maryan, ))atei sprauto ussto|>, yah usiddya, iddyedunuh afar izai, qi];and- ans, patei gaggi|> du hlaiwa, ei greitai yainar. ...32 Ij) Marya, sunsei qam jjarei was Icsus, gasaiwliandei ina draus imma du fotum, qijiandci du imma, Frauya, i]) ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 17 Da for se Hsclend, and gemette djet he wtes for))-faren, and for feower drtgum bebyrged. 18 Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem, ofer fyftyue furlang. 1 9 Manega dara ludea comon to Mar- than and to Marian, dajt big woldon hi frefrian for hyra broctor ))ingum. 20 Da Martha geliyrde, dset se Haelend com, eta arn lieo ongean hyne ; and Maria sset aet ham. 2 1 Da cwitJ) Martha to dam Hselende, Driliten, gif du wsere her, neere miu br5dor dead. 22 And eac ic wut nu dii, dset God de syl}), swa hwset swa du hyne bitst. 23 Da cwse]) se Hselend to hyre. Din brodor arist. 24 And Martha cw?e|) to him, Ic wat, da3t he arist on dam ytemestan dsege. 25 And se Hselend cwaej) to hyre, Ic eom seryst and lif ; sc de gelyfj) on me, deah he dead sy, he leofajj ; 26 And ne swylt nan dara, de leofajj, and gelyfjj on me. Gelyfst du dyses 1 27 Heo cwse)) to him, Witodlice, Drilit- en, ic gelyfe, dset du eart Crist, Codes sunu, de on middan-eard come. 28 And da heo das })ing ssede, heo eode, and clypode, d'gollice, Marian, hyre swustor, dus cwedende, Iler is ure lareow, and clypa}) de. 29 Da heo dset geliyrde, heo aras rade, and com to him. 30 Da gyt ne com se Hselend binnan da ceastre, ac wses da gyt on diere stdwe, dan- ]\Iartlia him ongean com. 3 1 Da ludeas de wtcron mid hyre on hiise, and hi frefrodon, da big gesawon, da)t Maria aras, and mid ofeste ut-eode hig, fyligdon hyre, dus cwedende, Heo gsejj to his byrgene, dset heo wepe dara. 32 Da Maria com dar se Hselend wses, and . heo hine geseah, heo fcoU to bis fotum, and cwte}) to him Drihtcn, gif XL 17-33.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 17 And so Jliesu cam, and fond him hauynge now foure dayes in the graue. 18 Sothli Bethanye was bisydis Jeru- salem, as fiftene furlongis. 19 Forsothe manye of Jewis camen to Mai-ie and Martha, for to comfoi'te hem of her brother. 20 Therfore as Martha herde, for Jhesu cam, she renneth to him ; Marie for- sothe sat at hom, 21 Therfore Martha seide to Jhesu, Lord, if thou haddist be here, my bro- ther hadde not be deed. 22 But and now I woot, that what euere thiiigis thou schalt axe of God, God schal 3yue to thee. 23 Jhesus seith to hir, Thi brother schal ryse a5en. 24 Martha seith to him, I woot, for he schal ryse a3en in the a3enrysing in the laste day. 25 Jhesu seith to hir, I am a3enrisyng and lyf ; he that bileueth in me, jhe, if he schal be deed, schal lyue ; 26 And ech that lyueth, and bileueth in me, schal not deie with outen ende. Bileuyst thou this thing 1 27 kShe seith to him, Forsothe,''' Lord, I haue bileuyd, for thou art Crist, the sone of quyk God, that hast come in to this world. 28 And whanne she hadde seide this thing, she wente, and clepide Marie, hir sistir, in silence,''' seyinge. The maistir Cometh, and clepith thee. 29 She, as she herde, roos anon, and cam to him. 30 Sothli Jhesu cam not 5it in to the castel, but he was jit in that place, wher Martha hadde comen ajens him. 31 Therfore the Jewis that weren with hir in the hous, and comfortiden hir, whanne thei sijen Marie, for soone slie roos, and wente out, sueden hir, seyinge. For she goth to the graue, for to wepe there. 32 Forsothe Marie, whanne she hadde seyn wher Jhesu was, seynge him felde to his feet, and seide to him, Lord, if TYNDALE, ir-,26. Ill 1 7 Then went Jesus, and founde that he had lyne in his grave foure dayes alredy. 18 Bethani was neye vnto Jerusalem, aboute .xv. furlonges of. 19 And many of the lewes cam to Martha and Mary, to conforte them over their brother. 20 Martha as sone as she herde, that Jesus was commynge, went and met hym ; Mary sate stille at home. 21 Then sayde Martha vnto Jesus, Lorde, yff thou haddest bene her, my brother had not bene deed. 22 But neverthelesse I knowe, that whatsoever thou axest of God, God will geve it the. 23 Jesus sayde vnto her. Thy brother shall ryse agayne. 24 Martha sayde vnto hym, I knowe wele, he shall ryse agayne in the resur- reccion att the last daye. 25 Jesus sayde vnto her, I am the resurreccion and lyfe ; whosoever be- levetli on me, ye, though he were deed, yet shall he lyve ; 26 And whosoever liveth, and beleveth on me, shall never deye. Belevest thou this? 27 She sayde vnto hym. Ye, Lorde, I beleve, thatt thou arte Christ, the sonne off God, which shall come in to the worlde. 28 And as sone as she soo had sayde, she went her waye, and called her sister, secretly, sayinge. The master is come, and calleth for the. 29 She, as sone as she herde thatt, arose quickly, and cam vnto hym. 30 Jesus was not yet come into the toune, but was in the place, where Martha mett hym. 31 The lewes then which were with her in the housse, and comforted her, when they sawe Mary, that she rose vppe hastely, and went out, folowed her, sayng. She goeth vnto the grave, to wepe there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and sawe hym, she fell doune at his fete, sayinge vnto hym, Lorde, if 512 GOTHIC, 360. weiseis her, ni jjauh gaswulti meins brojjar. 33 panuli lesus sunsei gasawli iya greitandein, yah ludaiuus j^aiei qemun niij) izai gvetandans, inrauhtida ahmiu, yah inwagida sik silban, 34 Yah qaj>, Whar lagidedun Tna^ Qe- Jjun du imma, Frauya, hiri yah saiwh. 35 Yah tagrida lesus. 36 paruh qejiun j)ai ludaieis, Sai ! whaiwa frioda ina. 37 Sumai j'an ize qe|)un, Niu mahta sa, izei uslauk augona })amma blindiu, gatauyan el yah sa ni gadau|>nodedi 1 38 patiuh iiesus aftra inrauhtijjs 'in sis silbin, gaggil? du jjamma hlaiwa. Wasuh pan huluudi, yah staina ufarlagida was ufaro. 39 Qa{) iiesus, AfnimiJ) j^ana stahi. Qaj? du inuna swistar fis daujnns, ]\Iar[)a, Frauya, yu fuls ist, fidurdogs auk ist. 40 Qa|) 'izai lesus, Niu qa]) |)us, l^atei yabai galaubeis, gasaiwhis wuljiu GuJjs 1 41 Ushofun ))an ))ana stain J^arei was. 1]> lesus uzulihof augona iup, yah qa)^, Atta, awiliudo ]>ua, unte andhausides 42 Yah jjan "ik wissa, ))atei sinteino mis andhauseis, akel in manageins )iizos bistandandeins, qa]>, ei gakvubyaina, J^atei \)U mik insandides. 43 Yah l^ata qi[>ands, stibnai mikilai hropida, Lazaru, hiri ut. 44 Yah urrann sa dauj^a, gabundans handuns yah fotuns faskyam, .... yah wUts is auralya bibundans. Qa)) du im lesus, Andbindi)) 'ina, yah Ictijj gaggan. 45 pauuh managai jjize Yudaiei j^ai qimandans at Maryin, yah saiwhandans )>atei gatawida, galaubidedun ininia. 46 Sumai))-))an "ize gali})un du Farci- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John Ca wsere her, uaere min brodor dead. 33 Da se Heelend geseah c}a?t heo weop, and daet da ludeas weopon de mid hyi'e comon, he geon rode on hys gaste, and gedrefde hyne S3 It'ne, 34 And cwaj)>, Hwar lede ge hine ? Hig cwsedon to him, Di'ihten, ga and geseoh. 35 And se Hselend weop. 36 And da ludeas cwsedon, Loca nil ! hu he hyne lufode. 37 Sume hi cwsedon, Ne mihte des, de ontynde blindes eagan, don eac daet des nsere dead ? 38 Eft se Hselend geomrode on him sylfum, and com to dtere byrgene. Hit woes an scrsef, and dar wees an stan on- uppan geled. 39 And se Hselend cwa?]), D6j> aweg done stiiu. Da. cwaj}) Martha to him, dies swustor de dar dead wses, Drihtcn, nu he stinc]>, he wses for feower dagum dead. 40 Se Hselend cwa;]) to hyre", Hu ne ssede ic de, dajt dil gesyhst Godes wuldor, gif du gelyfst ? 41 Da dydon hig aweg done stan. . . . . . Se Hselend ahof his eagan up, and cw0e)). Feeder, ic d5 Jjaucas de, fordam du gehyrdest me ; 42 Ic wat, dset du me symle gehyrst, ac ic cwsejj, for dam folce de her ymbutan stent, da^t hi gclyfon, diet dii me asend- est. 43 Da he diis ]>'mg sscde, he clypodc myceh-e stefne, Lazarus, ga ut. 44 And s5na stop for)), se de dead wies, gebiinden handum and fotum, . . . .... and hys neb wajs mid swat-h'ne gebunden. Da cwsej) se Hselend to him, Unbindaj) hine, and IsetaJ) gan. 45 Manega dara ludea de comon to Marian, and gesawon da j^ing de he dyde, gelyfdon on hine. 46 Hi sume foron to dam Phariseon, XL 33-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. tliou haddist be here, my brother hadde uot be deed. 33 Therfore as Jhesu 313 hir wepynge, and tlie Jewis that weren with hir wep- inge, he made noyse in spirit, and troubhde him silf, 34 And seide, Wher han ^e putt hira ? Thei seyen to him, Lord, come and se. 35 And Jhesu wepte. 36 Therfore the Jewis seiden, Lo ! hou he louede him. 37 Forsothe summe of hem seiden, Wher this man that openyd the y5en of the born blynde, mi5te not make that and this deiede not ? 38 Therfore Jhesu eft makynge noyse in him silf, cam to the graue. For- sothe ther was a denne, and a stoon was put theron. 39 Jhesu seith. Take 56 a wey the stoon. Martha, the sistir of him that was deed, seith to him, Lord, he stynk- ith now, sothli he is of foure dayes. 40 Jhesus seith to hir, Wher I haue not seid to thee, for if thou schalt bi- leue, thou schalt se the glorie of God 1: 41 Therfore thei tooken a wey the stoon Forsothe the y5en reysid vpward, Jhesu seide, Fadir, I do thank- yngis to thee, for thou herdist me ; 42 Forsoth I wiste, for thou euere heerest me, but for the peple that stondith aboute, I seide, that thei bileue, for thou hast sent me. , 43 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he criede with greet vois, Lazarus, come thou out. 44 And anoon he that was deed, cam forth, bounden the hondis and feet with bondis, .... and his face was boundun with a sudai'ie.''' Jhesu seith to hem, Vnbynde je him, and sufFre je go awey. 45 Therfore manye of the Jewis that camen to Marie and Martha, and sy5en what thingis he dide, bileueden in to him. 46 Sothli summe of hem wenten to TYNDALE,i526. 513 thou haddest bene here, my brother had not bene deed. 33 When Jesus sawe her wepe, and the lewes also wepe whych cam with her, he groned in his spret, and vexed hym silfe, 34 And sayde. Where have ye layed hym? They sayde vnto hym, Lorde, come and se. 35 And Jesus wept. 36 Then sayde the lewes, Beholde ! howe he loved hym. 37 Some off them sayde, Coulde not he which openned the eyes of the blynde, have made also that this man shulde not have deyed 1 38 Jesus agayne gronynge in hym silfe, cam to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone layde on it. 39 Jesus sayd, Take ye awaye the stone; Martha, the sister of hym that was deed, sayde vnto him, Lorde, by this tyme he stenketh, for he had bene deed foure dayes. 40 Jesus sayde vnto her, Sayde I not vnto the, that if thou diddest beleve, thou shuldest se the glory of God 1 41 Then they toke awaye the stone from the place where the deed was layde. Jesus lifte vppe his eyes, and sayd. Father, I geve the thankes, be cause that thou hast herde me ; 42 I knewe wele, that thou hearest me all wayes, but because of the people that stonde by, I sayde it, that they myght beleve, that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cryed with a loud voyce, Lazarus, come forthe. 44 And he that was deed, cam forth, bounde hand and fote with bondes, after the manner as they were wonte to bynde their deed with all, and his face was bounde with a napkyn. Jesus sayde vnto them, Loose hym, and lett hym goo. 45 Then many of the Jewes which cam to Mary, and had sene the thynges which Jesus did, beleved on hym. 46 But some off them went their wayes iatei gatawkla iiesus. 47 Galesun l^an l\ai aulmmistans gud- yans yah ])ai Farei .... Chap. XII. i 'in Be|)ani}iti, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John and ssedon him, da ]>mg de se Hselend dyde.t 47 Witodlice da bisceopas and da Phai'isei gaderodon gemot, and cweedon, Hwajt do we? fordam des man wyrc)) mycele tacna. 48 Gif we hine forli^taji, ealle gelyfoj? on hine ; and Romane cuma|), and nima]? ure land and urne peodscipe. 49 Hyra an wtes genemned Caiphas, se wses da on geare bisceop, and cwae]) to him, Ge nyton nanjjing, 50 Ne ne gejjencea)?, dset us ys betere, doet an man SAvelte for folce, and call Jjeod ne forwurde. 51 Ne cwse}) he dset of him sylfum, ac da he wses dset gear bisceop, he witegode, dset se Haelend sceolde sweltan for dsere Jjcode, 52 And na synderlice for dsere })eode, ac dset he wolde gesomnian togtedere Godes beam de todrifene wseron. 53 Of dam d^ge hig Jiohton d£et hi woldon hyne ofslcan. 54 Da ne for se Hselend na opcnlice gemang dam ludeum ; ac -for on d;vt land wid da;t westen, on da burh, dc ys genemned Effrem, and wunode dicr mid his leorning-cnihtum. 55 ludea eastron wserou gehende, and manega foron of dam lande to Hieru- salem ser dam eastron, daet hig woldon hig sylfe gehalgian. 56 Hig sohton done Hselend, and sjirsecon him betwynan, da;r hig stodon on dam temple, and dus cwtedon, Hwiet wene ge, daet he ne cume to freols- dfege ? 57 Da bisceopas and da Pharisei ha^fdon bebodcn, gif hwa wiste hwar he Wccro, da;t he hyt cydde, dast hig mihton hine niman. Chap. XII. +1 Se Hselend com syx dagum ser dam eastron to Bcthania, XL 47. -XII. 1.] WYCLIFFE.isSp. Pharisees, and seiden to hem, what thingis he dide. 47 Therfore the bischops and Pharisees gedriden a counceil a3ens Jhesu, and seiden, What don we '? for this man doth many signes.^ 48 If we leeue him thus, alle men schulen bileue in to him ; and Romayns schulen come, and schulen take oure place and flok. 49 Forsoth oon of hem, Cayfas by name, whanne he Avas bischop of that 5eer, seide to hem, 3e witen no thing, 50 Nethir thenken, for it spedith to 50U, that o man deie for the peple, and that alle folk perische not. 51 Forsoth he seide not this thing of him silf, but whanne he was bischop of that 5eer, he prophesiede, for Jhesu was to deyinge for the folk, 52 And not oouly for the folk, but that he schulde gedere in to oon the sones of God that weren scaterid. 53 Therfore fro that day thei thou5ten for to sle him. 54 Therfore Jhesu walkide not now opynli at the Jewis ; but he wente in to a cuntree bisydis the desert, in to a citee, that is seid Effrem, and there he dwelte with his disciplis. 55 Forsothe the pask of Jewis was next, and many of the cuntree sti5eden vp to Jerusalem the day bifore pask, for to halowe hem selue. 56 Therfore thei sou3ten Jhesu, and spaken to gidere, stondinge in the tem- ple. What gessen je, for he cometh not to the feeste day ? 57 Forsothe the bischopis and Pharisees hadden 5ouun a mauudement, that if ony man knew wher he is, he schewe, that thei taken hym. TYNDALE. 1K26. 515 Chap. XII. i Therfore Jhesu bifore sixe dayes of pask cam to Bethanye, to the Pharises, and tolde them, what Jesus had done. 47 Then gadered the hye prestes and Pharises a counsel!, and sayde. What do we 1 this man doeth many miracles. 48 Yf we lett hym scape thus, all men will beleve on hym ; and the Piomaynes shall come, and take awaye oure countre and people. 49 And won of them, named Cayphas, which was the hye prest that same yeare, sayde vnto them. Ye perceave nothynge att all, 50 Nor yett consider, that it is expe- dient for vs, that won man deye for the people, and nott that all the people perisshe. 51 This spake he nott of hym silfe, butt beynge hye preste that same yeare, prophesied he, that Jesus shulde deye for the people, 52 And not for the people only, but that he shulde gadder to gedder in won the children of God which were scattered abroode. 53 From that day kept they a counsell togedder for to put hym to deeth. 54 Jesus therfore walked no more openly amonge the lewes ; butt went his waye thence vnto a countre ny to a wildernes, into a cite, called Effraym, and there haunted with his discijDles. 55 The lewes ester was neye att hond, and many went out of the countre vppe to Jerusalem before the ester, to purify them selves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake bitweue them selves, as they stode in the temple, What thynke ye, seynge he commeth not to the feast 1 57 The hye prestes and Pharises had geven a commaundment, that yf eny man knew where he were, he shulde shewe it, that they myght take hym. Chap. XII. i Then Jesus before sixe dayes of ester cam to Bethany, where L 1 2 516 GOTHIC, 360. ))arei was Lazarus sa daujja, jmuel ur- raisidii us clau|)aim lesus. 2 pavuh gawaurlitedun "imma nalitamat, yaiiiar yah Marjnx audbalitida ; 'ij) Lazar- us was sums J)ize auakumbyaudane nii]> imma. 3 I|) Marya nam pund balsauis nardaus pistikeinis fihigalaubis, yah gasalboda fotuiis lesua, yah biswarb fotuns is skufta seinamma ; i]? sa gards fulls war]) dauuais J)izos salbouais. 4 Qa)) |)an ains jjize siponye is, Yudas Seimonis, sa Iskariotes, izei skaftida sik du galewyan ina, 5 Duwhe. |;ata balsan ni frabauht was in .t. skatte, yah fradailij> wesi J)arbam ] 6 patu))-]5an qaj), ni Jjeei ina |;ize J'avb- ane kara wcsi, ak unte ))iubs was, yah arka habalda yah Jjata iunwaurj^ano bar. 7 Qa}> [lan lesus, Let iya, in dag ga- filhis meinis fastaida ])ata ; 8 Ijj l^ans unledans sinteino habai]> mijj izwis, ij) mik ni sinteino habaijj. 9 Fan}) jian manageins filu ludaie, ))atei lesus yainar ist ; yah qemun, ni in les- uis ainis, ak ei yah Lazaru sewheiua, jjanei urraisida us dauj)aim. 10 Munaidedunu))-]>an auk Jjai auhum- istans gudyans ei yah Lazarau usqem- eiua, 1 1 Unte managai in J)is garunnun lu- daiei, yah galaubideduu lesua. 12 Iftumin daga manageins filu, sei qam at duljjai, gahausyandans })atei qimi]) lesus in lairausaulwraai, 13 Nemun astans peikabagme, yah ur- runnun wijjragamotyan imma, yah hrop- idedun, Osanna, ))iu})ida sa qinianda in naniin Frauyins, jsiudaus Israelis. 14 Bigat |)an lesus asilu, gasat ana ina, swaswc ist gamelij>, 15 Ni ogs ))us, dauhtar Sion ; sai ! ■ ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John dar Lazarus wses dead, de se Hselend awrehte. 2 Hig worhtou him da^r gebeorscipe, and Martha [lenode ; Lazarus wa;s an dciera de mid him sfet. 3 Maria nam an pund deorwjT])re sealfe mid dam wyrt-gcmange de Iiig nardus hata]), and smyrede dfes Hsel- endes fet, and drigde mid hyre loccum ; and dajt hus wees gefylled of dsere sealfe swpecce. 4 Da cwsejj an his leorning-cnihta, ludas Scariod, de hine be- Isewde, 5 Hwi ne scalde heo das sealfe wid ))ryui hundred penegum, da3t man mihte sjllan Jjearfum ? 6 Ne cwpe{) he na dset, fordig de him geb3a-ode to dam j)earfum, ac fordam de he wajs Jjeof, and htefde serin and baer da |)ing de man sende. 7 Da cwajj) se Hselend, Lset hig, da^t heo healde da of done daeg de man me bcbyrige ; 8 Ge hal)ba)) symle jjearfan mid eow, ac ge nabbaj) me symle. 9 Micel mjienigeo dara ludea gecneow, dait he waes da;r ; and hig comon, nses na for dies Hselendes |)ingon synderlice, ac dset hig woldon geseon Lazarum, de he awchte of dca})C. 10 Dara sacerda ealdras jjohton dset hig woldon Lazarum ofslean, 1 1 Fordam de manega foron fram dam ludcuni for his j^ingon, and gelyfdon on done Hselend. 1 2 On morgen mycel msenigeo, de com to dam freols-dtege, da hig gchyrdon dset se Hselend com to Hierusalem, 13 Hi namon palm-treowa twTgu, and eodon ut ongean hine, and clypodon. Si Israhela cing hal and gebletsod, de com on Drihtnes naman. 14 And se Hselend gemette anne assan, and rad on-uppan dam, svva hit awriten 1 5 Ne ondryed dil, Siones dohter ; nu ! XII. 2-15-] WYCLIFFE,i389. Avher Lazarus was deed, whom Jliesu re3'side. 2 Forsotli tliei maden to him a sopere there, aud Martha mynistride to hym ; Lazarus forsothe was oon of men sit- tinge at the mete with him. 3 Therfore Marie took a pound of oynement spikenard,^ precious, and an- oyntide the feet of Jhesu, and wipte his feete with her heeris ; and the hous is fiUid of the sauour of oygnement. 4 Therfore Judas Scarioth, .... oon of his disciplis, that was to bitraynge hym, seide, 5 Whi this oygnement is not seeld for thre hundrid pens, and is 3ouun to nedy men 1 6 Forsoth he seide this thing, not for it pei'teynede to him of nedy men, but for he was a theef, and he hauynge pursis baar tho thingis that weren sent. 7 Thex-fore Jhesu seide, SufFre 50 hir, that in to the day of my birying sche kepe that ; 8 Forsothe 56 schulen euer haue pore men with 50U, sothli ^e schulen not euere haue me. 9 Therfoi'e myche cumpany of the Jewis knewe, that Jhesu was there ; and tliei camen, not oonly for Jhesu, but for to se Lazarus, Avhom he reysede fro deede men. 10 Forsothe the princes of prestis thou3ten for to sle Lazarus, 1 1 For manye of the Jewis for hym wente awei, and beleueden in to Jhesu. 12 Forsothe on the morwe a myche cumpany, that cam to gidei-e at the feeste day, whanne thei hadden herd, for Jhesu cometh to Jerusalem, 13 Tooken braunchis of palmes, and camen forth a3ens him, and crieden, O- sanna, blessid is he, that cometh in the name of the Lord, king of Israel. 14 And Jhesu fond a litil asse, and sat on him, as it is writun, 15 The dou^tir of Syon, nyle thou TYNDALE, 1526. 517 Lazarus which was deed was, whom Jesus raysed from deeth. 2 There they made him a supper, and Martha served ] butt Lazarus was won of them that sate at the table with hym. 3 Then toke Mary a pounde off oynt- ment called nardus, perfecte and pre- cious, and anoynted Jesus fete, and wept his fete with her heer ; and all the housse smelled off the savre off the oyntment. 4 Then sayde won of his discij^les, named Judas Iscariot, Simons sonne, which after warde betrayed hym, 5 Why was not this oyntment solde for tln-e hondrede pence, and geven to the povre 1 6 This sayde he, not that he cared for the povei", butt be cause he was a thefe, and kept the bagge and bare that which was geven. 7 Then sayde Jesus, Lett her alone, agaynst the daye off my buryinge she kept it ; 8 The povre all wayes shall ye have with you, butt me shall ye nott all wayes have. 9 Moche people off the lewes had know- ledge, that he was there ; and they cam, nott for Jesus sake only, butt that they myght se Lazarus also, whom he raysed fi-ora deeth. 10 The hye prestes held a counsell that they myght put Lazarus to deeth also, 1 1 Be cause that for his sake many of the lewes went awaye, and beleved on Jesus. 1 2 On the morowe moche people, which cam to the feast, when they herde that Jesus shulde come to Jerusalem, 13 Toke bi'aunches off palrae trees, and went and mett hym, and cryed, Ho- sianna, blessed is he, that in the name of the Lorde commeth, kynge of Isra- hell. 14 Jesus gott a yonge asse, and sate theron, acordynge to that wich was written, 1 5 Feare nott, doughter of Sion ; be- 518 GOTHIC, 360. jjiuclans peins qimi]', sitauds ana fuliu asilaus. 16 patu]'-|)an ni kim|)eclun sipon}^os "is frumist, ak bi]'e gaswerai))s was lesus, }>auuh ganiuudedun, J^atei |'ata was du J)amma gamelijj, yah J^ata gatawideduu imma. 17 Weitwodida j?an so managei, sei was mijj imma, )>au Lazaru wopida us hlaiwa, yah urraisida ina us dauj^aira. 18 DuJ'Jje iddyedun gamotyan "imma managei, unte hausidedun ei gatawidedi ]jo taikn. 19 panuh })ai Fareisaieis qej)un du sis misso, Saiwhi}>, J^atei ui buLei|> waiht ; sai ! so manaseds afar 'imma galaij;. 20 Wesunu]5-j)an sumai Jjiudo, }>ize ur- rinnandane ei inwiteina in Jjizai duljmi. 21 pai atiddyedun du Filippau, jjamma fram Be|>sacida Galeilaie, yah bedun ina, qi))audans, Frauya, wilcima lesu gasai- whan. 22 Gaggij) Filippus, yah qijjil? du An- draiin ; yah aftra Andraias yah Filippus qc'])un du lesua. 23 I|> lesus andhof im, qi]and3, Qara wheila, ei swcraidau sunus mans. 24 Amen, amen, qijja izwis, ni])ai kaurno whaiteis gadriusando in airj^a gaswiltijj, silbo ainata aflifnij) ; i]) yabai gaswilti|>, manag akran bairi)). 25 Saei friyo}) saiwala scina, fraqistei|) izai ; yah saei fiaijj saiwala scina in ])amma fairwliau, in libainai aiwcinon bairgi|) izai. 26 Yabai mis whas andbahtyai, mik laistyai ; yah |?arei im ik, j^aruh sa and- bahts meins wisan habaijj. Yah yabai wluis mis andbahtei)), sweraijj ina atta. 27 Nu saiwala meina gadrobnoda, yah wha qijjau? Atta, nasei mik us |)izai wheilai ; akci dujjjje qam in ])izai wheilai; 28 Atta, hauhei namo jieinata. Qam Jian stibna us himina, Yah bauhida, yah ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [Sx. Joim din cing cyra]), uppan assan folan sitt- ende. 16 Ne undergeton hys leorning-cnihtas das Jjing sei-est, ac dii se Hselend wtes gewuldrod, da gemundon hig, dtet das Jung wseron awritene be him, and dus jnng hig dydon him. 17 Seo mscnigeo de wses mid him, da he Lazavum clypode of dajre byrgene, and hine awehte of deaj'e, cydde ge- witnesse. 18 And fordi him com seo mrenigeo ongean, fordara de hi gehyrdon daet he woihte dait tacn. 19 Da Pharisei cwsedon betwux him sylfum, We geseo]?, diet we nan|)ing ne fremiajj ; nu ! wyle call middan-eard sefter him. 20 Sume de wivron hsedepe, de foron dset hig woldon hi gebiddan on dam freols-dt«ge. 21 Da gcnealacliton to Philippe, se wa^s of dfere Galileiscan Bethsaida, and hi bciedon hine, and cwsedon, Leof, we wylla]) gescon done Hselend. 22 Da code Philippus, and Fciede hit Andrea; ; and eft Andreas and Philippus hit SiCdon dam Hsclende. 23 Sc Hivlcnd him andswarodo, and cwa^J), Seo tid cym]), da;t manncs suiiu bj']) geswutelod.''' 24 So))lice, ic secge cow, da^t hwBctenc corn wunajj ana, buton hyt fealle on eorjian and sy dead ; gif hit byj) dead, hit bring)? mycelne wa^stm. 25 Se de lufa)) his sawle, forspiljj hig ; and se de hatajj his sawle on disum middan-earde, gehylt hi on ecum life. 26 Gif hwa jienige me, fylige me ; and min jicn bijj dter, dter ic com. Gif me hwa ];ena]), min faeder hine wur])a]). 27 Nu min sawl ys gedrefed, and hwa^t secge ic 1 Fteder, gcliBel me of disse tide ; ac for dam ic com on das tid ; 28 Fa3der, gewuldra dinne naman. Da com stcfn of hcofone, dus cwcdcndc. XII. i6-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. drede ; lo ! thi king cometh, sittinge on the colt of a sclie asse. 16 His disciplis knewen not first thes tliingis, but whanne Jhesu is glorified, thanne thei recordiden/ for tlies thingis wereu writen of him, and thes thingis thei diden to him. 17 Therfore the cumpany baar wit- nessing, that was with him, whanne he clepide Lazarus fro the graue, and reyside him fro deede men. 18 Therfore and the cumpany cam metinge to him, for thei herden him to haue don this signe. 19 Therfore the Pharisees seiden to hem selue, 3© seen, for we profiten no thing ; lo ! al the world wente aftir him. 20 Forsothe ther weren summe hethen men, of hem that hadden sty5ed vp for to worschipe in the feeste day. 2 1 Therfore thes camen to Philip, that was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and preieden him, seyinge, Sire, we wolen se Jhesu. 22 Philip Cometh, and seith to Andrew; eft Andrew and Philip seiden to Jhesu. 23 Sothli Jhesu answeride to hem, sey- inge, The our cometh, that mannis sone be clarified. 24 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, no but a corn of whete fallinge in to the erthe schal be deed, it dwellith aloone ; sothli if it schal be deed, it bringith moche fruyt. 25 He that loueth his soule,''' schal leese it; and he that hatith his soule ^ in this world, kepith it in to euere- lasting lyf. 26 If ony man seruith to me, sue he me ; and where I am, there and my mynystre^ schal be. If ony man schal mynistre to me, my fadir schal worschipe him. 27 Now my soule is troublid, and what schal I seye 1 Fadir, saue me fro this our ; but for that thing I cam in to this our ; 28 Fadir, clarifie thi name. Therfore a vols cam fro heuene, seyinge, And I TYND ALE, 1526. 519 holde ! thy kynge commeth, sittynge on an asses coolte. 1 6 These thynges vnderstode not • his disciples at the fyrst, but when Jesus was gloi-yfied, then remembryd they, that soche thynges were written of hym, and that soche thynges they had done vnto hym. 17 The people that was with hym, when he called Lazarus out off" his gi*ave, and raysed hym from deeth, bare re- corde. 18 Thei'fore met hym the peple, be cause they herde that he had done soche a myracle. 1 9 The Pharises therfore sayde amonge thern selves. Ye se, that we prevayle no thynge ; loo ! all the worlde goth after hym. 20 There were certayne grekes, amonge them which cam to praye at the feast. 21 The same cam to Philip, which was of Bethsayda a cite in Oalile, and de- sired hym, sayinge, Syr, we wolde fayne se Jesus. 22 Philip cam, and tolde Andrew ; and agayne Andrew and Philip tolde Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them, sayinge, The houre is come, that the sonne of man must be glorified. 24 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, except the wheate corne fall into the grounde and deye, it bydeth alone ; yf it deye, it brengeth forth moche frute. 25 He that loveth his life, shall de- stroye it ; and he that hateth his lyfe in this worlde, shall kepe it vnto lyfe eternall. 26 Yf eny man mynister vnto me, lett hym folowe me ; and where I am, there shall also my minister be. And if eny man minister vnto me, hym will my father honoure. 27 Nowe is my soule troubled, and what shall I saye ) Father, delyvre me from this houre ; but therfore cam I vnto this houre ; 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then cam there a voyce from heven, I have 520 GOTHIC, 360. kftra liauhya. 29 Manage! ]>an sei stoli, galiausyandei, qe|^iin, jjeiwhou wair})au ; sumaih qe))uu, aggilus du imma rodida. 30 Andhof iesus, yali qa]>, Ni in meina so stibna war|), ak in i'zwara. 31 Nu staua ist jjizai manasedai, nu sa reiks })is fairwhaus uswairpada ut. 32 Yah ik yabai ushauhyada af airpai, alia at))insa du mis. 33 patu})-]5an qaj>, bandwyands wbileik- amnia daujjau skulda gadaujjnan. 34 Andhof imma so managei, Weis hausidedura ana witoda, J)atei Christus siyai du aiwa ; yah whaiwa ]>u qi))is, patei skulds ist ushauhyan sa suuus maus ? Whas ist sa sunus mans 1 35 Q,^]> J*^^ du im Iesus, Nauh leitil mel liuha|> in iz\vis ist ; gaggi)', jmnde liuliajj habai}), ei riqiz izwis ni gafahai ; yah saei gaggi)j in riqiza, ni wait wha]) gar-rgi)'- 36 paude liuhaj) habaij?, galaubei]) du liuhada, ei sunyus liuhadis wairpaijj. pata rodida Iesus, yah galaijj, yah ga- falh sik faura im. 37 Swa filu imma taikne gatauyandin in and\vair)'ya ize, ni galaubidedun im- ma ; 38 Ei l^ata waurd Esaeiins, praufetaus, usfullnodedi, })atei qa{>, Frauya, whas galaubida hauseinai unsai'ai, yah arms Frauyins whamma andhulijjs warj) 1 39 Dujjjje ni mabtedun galaubyan, imte aftra qa}) Esaeias, 40 Gablindida ize augona, yah gadaub- ida ize hairtona, ei ni gaumidedcina augam, yah frofieina hairtin ; yah ga- wandidcdeina, yah ganasidedyau ins. 41 pata qaj) Esaeias, )jan sawh wuljju is, yah rodida hi ina. ^ 42 panuh ))an swejiauh yah us j^aim reikam managai galaubidedun du inmia, akei faura Fareisaium ni andhaihaitun. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John And ic gewuldrode, and eft ic gewul- drige. 29 Seo nifenigeo de c!?er stod, and dtet gehyrde, ssedon, diet hyt J)unrode ; sume ssedon, dset engel spaece wid hyue. 30 Se Hsclend, him andswarode, and cwteji, Ne com deos stefen for minum jnnguni, ac for eowrum jjingum. 31 Nu ys middan-eardes dom, nu byj) dyses middan-eardes ealdor ut-aworpen. 32 And gif ic beo up-ahafen fram eorjjan, ic teo ealle J)ing to me sylfum. 33 Dfet he ssede, and tacnode hwylcum deajje he wolde sweltan. 34 Seo majnigeo him andswarode and cwjej). We gehyrdon on dtore se, da?t Crist bijj on ecnysse ; and hiimcta segest dil. Hit gebyra}) djet mannes sunu beo up-ahafen 1 Hwset ys des mannes sunu 1 35 Da cwfBJj se Hjelend, Nu gyt ys lytel leoht on eow ; ga}', da hwile de ge leoht habbon, dajt |)ystro eow ne befon ; se de gsej) on J'ystrum, he nat hwyder he gic}). 36 Da hwile de ge leoht habbon, ge- lyfrt)) on leoht, diiet ge syn leohtcs bcj^'n. Das ))ing se H?elend him saede, and code, and bediglode liine fram him. 37 Da he swa mycele tacn dyde be- foran him, hi ne gelyfdon on hyne ; 38 Doet daes witegan word, Isaias, wsere gefylled, de he cwie]', Drihten, hwa ge- lyfde da^s de we gehyrdon, and hwam wses Drihtnes strenc]) geswutelod ? 39 Fordi hi ne mihton gelyfan, fordam Isaias c\vpe]> eft, 40 He ablende liyra eagan, and ahyrde hyra heortan, da^t hi ne geseon mid hyra eagon, and mid hyra heortan ne ongyton ; and syn gecyrrede, and ic big gehsele. 4 1 Isaias sscde das ))ing, d.I he geseah hys wuldor, and sprajc be him. 42 And deah manega of dam ealdron gelyfdon on hyne, ac hi hit ne cyddon for da?ra Pharisea J'ingum, dc-ljvs big XII. 29-42.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. haue clarified, and eft I sclial clarifie. 29 Therfore the cumpany that stood, and herde, seide, tliundir to be maad ; othere men seideu, an aungel spak to him. 30 Jhesu answeride, and seide, This vois cam not for me, but for 50U. 31 Now is dom of the world, now the prince of this world schal be cast out. 32 And if I schal be enhaunsid fro the erthe, I schal drawe alle thingis to my silf. 33 Sothli he seide this thing, signifi- ynge bi what deeth he was to deiynge. 34 The cumpany answeride to him. We han herd of the lawe, for Crist dwellith in to with outen ende ; and hou seist thou. It bihoueth mannis sone for to be arerid 1 Who is this mannis sone 1 35 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem, 3it a litil li3t is in 50U ; walke 56, the while 5e han li5t, that dei-kiiessis catche not 50U ; and he that wandrith in derknessis, woot nere whidur he goth. 36 The while 56 han li3t, byleue 5e in to li3t, that 3e be the sones of li5t. Jhesu spak thes thingis, and wente, and hidde him fro hem. 37 Sothliwhannehehadde don somanye signes''' byfore hem, thei bileueden not in to him ; 38 That the word of Ysaie, the pro- phete, schulde be fillid, Avhich he seide. Lord, who bileuede to oure heering, and to whom is the arm of the Lord schewid ] 39 Therfore thei my3ten not bileue, for eft Ysaye seide, 40 He hath blyndid her y3en, and he hath endurid'' the herte of hem, that thei se not with y3en, and vndirstonde not with herte ; and that thei be con- uertid,^ and I heele hem. 41 Ysaie seid thes thingis, whanne he sy3 the glorie of hym, and spak of him. 42 Netheles and of the princes manye bileueden in to him, but for the Farisees thei knowlechiden not, that thei schuld- TYNDALE, 1526. 521 glorified it, and will glorify it agayne. 29 Then sayde the people that stode by, and herde, it thoundreth ; other sayde, an angell spake to hym. 30 Jesus answered, and sayde. This voyce cam nott be cause of me, but for youre sakes. 31 Nowe is the iudgement of this worlde, nowe shall the pryuce off this worlde be cast out a dores. 32 And I yf I were lifte vppe from the erthe, will drawe all men vnto me. 33 This sayde Jesus, signifyinge what deeth he shulde deye. 34 The people answered hym. We have herde of the lawe, that Christ bydeth ever ; and howe sayest thou then, That the Sonne of man must be lifte vppe 1 Who is that sonne of man 1 35 Jesus sayde vnto them. Yet a lytell whyle is the light with you ; walke, whill ye have lightt, lest the darcknes come on you ; he that walketh in the darke, wotteth not whither he goeth. ^6 Whyll ye have light, beleve on the light, that ye maye be the children of light. These thynges spake Jesus, and departed, and hid hym silfe from them. 37 And though he hade done soo many myracles before them, yet beleved not they on hym ; 38 That the sayinge of Esayas, the prophet, myght be fulfilled, that he spake, Lorde, who shall beleve oure say- inge, and to whom ys the arme off the Lorde declaimed] 39 Therfore coulde they not beleve, be cause that Esaias sayth agayne, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their hertes, that they shuld not se with their eyes, and vnderstonde with their hertes ; and shulde be con- verted, and I shulde heale them. 41 Soche thynges sayde Esaias, when he sawe hys gloiy, and spake of him. 42 Neverthelesse amonge the chefe rulers many beleved on hym, but be- cause of the Pharises they wolde not be 522 GOTHIC, 360. ei us swnagogein ni iiswaurpanai waur]?- cina ; 43 Friyodedun auk mais haulieiu man- niska, )>au hauhein Guj'S. 44 I)> lesus hropida, yah qB]>, Saei ga- laubeij) du mis, ni galaubei^ du mis, ak du ]iainina sandyandin mik. 45 Yah saei saiwhij? mik, saiwhi]) j^ana saudyaiidan mik. 46 Ik liuhad in Jjamma fairwhau qam, ei whazuh saei gahxubyai du mis, in riqiza ni wisai. 47 Yah yabai whas meinaim hausyai waurdam, yah galaubyai, ik ni stoya ina ; nih |)an qam, ei stoyau manased, ak ei ganasyau manased. 48 Saei frakann mis, yah ni andnimijj waurda meina, habaid j^ana stoyandan sik ; waurd }iatei rodida, J^ata stoyij) i'na in spedistin daga. 49 Unte ik us mis silbin ni rodida, ak saei sandida mik, atta, sah mis anabusn at ... . ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John man lit-adrife of hyra gesomnunge ; 43 Hi lufodon manna wuldor, swidor donne Godes wuldor. 44 Se Hselend clypode, and cAvse)) to him, Se de gelyfjj on me, ne gelyfj) he na on me, ac on done de me sende. 45 And se de me gesyh)?, gesyhj) done de me sende. 46 Ic com to leohte on middan-eard, and nan dara de gelyfj) on. me, ne wuna}) on ])ysti'um. 47 And gif hwa gehyr)) mine word, and ne gehylt, ne derae ic hine ; ne com ic middan-eard to demanne, ac da^t ic gehsele middan-eard. 48 Se de me forhig|>, and mine word ne under-feh|i, he hvei\) hwa him deme ; seo spEec de ic spree, seo him dem}) on dam ytemestan dsege. 49 Fordam de ic ne spece of me sylf- um, ac se feeder, de me sende, he nie bebcad, hwcet ic cwede, and hwat ic spece. 50 And ic wat, da;t his bebod ys ece lif ; da J)ing de ic sprece, ic sprece, swa foeder me ssede. Chap. XIIT.''' i JE'v dam castcr-frcols- dsege se Hcelend wiste, dajt his tid com, daet he wolde gewitan of dysum middan- earde to his feeder, da he lufode his leorning-cnihtas de wreron on middan- earde, od cnde he hig hifode. 2 And da Drihtnes Jjcnung wses ge- macod, da for se deofol on ludas heortan Scariothes, . . . daet he hine belsewde, 3 He wiste dset fa?der sealde ealle ping on his handa, and dtet he com of Gode, and cym]) to Gode, 4 He aras fram his Jjenunge, and lede his rcaf; and nam linen hra?gel, and begyrde hyne. 5 ^Efter dam he dyde waiter on fa?t, XII. 43--Xin.5.] WYCLIFFE/1389. en not be cast out of the synagoge ; 43 Forsothe thei loueden the glovie of men, more than the glorie of God. 44 Forsothe Jhesu cryede, and seide, He that bileueth in to me, bileueth not in to me, but in to him that sente me. 45 He that seeth me, seeth him that sente me. 46 I li3t cam in to the wox-ld, that ech nnan that bileueth in to me, dwell e not in derknessis. 47 And if ony man schal heere my wordis, and schal not kepe, I derae not him ; forsoth I cam not, that I deem the "woi'ld, but that I make the world saf. 48 He that dispisith me, and takith not my wordis, hath him that schal iuge him ; the word that I haue spoken, that schal deme him in the laste day. 49 For I haue no3t spokun of my silf, but the fadir, that sente me, 5af to me a maundement, what I schal seie, and what I schal speke. 50 And I woot, for his maundement is euerelasting lyf ; therfore tho thingis that I speke, as the fadir seide to me, so I speke. TYNDALE, 1526. 523 Chap. XIII. i Forsothe bifore the feeste day of pask Jhesu witinge, for his our Cometh, that he passe of this world to the fadir, whanne he hadde loued hise that weren in the world, in to the ende he louede hem. 2 And the souper maad, whanne the deuel hadde sent now in to the herte of Judas, that Judas of Symount Scari- oth schulde bitraye him, 3 He witinge for the fadur 5af alle thingis to him in to hondis, and that he wente out fi'o God, and goth to God, 4 RIsith fro the souper, and puttith his clothis ; and whanne he hadde takun a lynnen cloth, he bifore girde him. .^ Aftirward he sente water in to a a knowen off it, lest they shulde be ex- communicate ; 43 For they loved the prayse that is geven off men, more then the prayse that commeth of God. 44 Jesus cryed, and sayd, He that be- leveth on me, beleveth nott on me, butt on hym that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, seeth hym that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world e, that whosoever beleveth on me, shulde nott byde in darcknes. 4^ And yf eny man heare my wordes, and beleve nott, I iudge hym not ; for I cam not to iudge the worlde, butt to save the worlde. 48 He that putteth me a waye, and receaveth nott my wordes, hathe won that iudgeth hym ; the wordes that I have spoken shall iudge hym in the last daye. 49 For I have not spoken off my silfe, but my father, which sent me, gave me a commaundment, what I shulde saye, and what I shulde speake. . 50 And I knowe wele, that his com- maundment ys lyfe everlastynge ; what- soever I speake therfore, even as my father bade me, so I speake. Chap. XIII. i Before the feast off ester when Jesus knewe, that hys houre was come, thatt he shulde departe out of this worlde vnto the father, when he loved his which were in the worlde, vnto the ende he loved thern. 2 And when supper was ended, after that the devyll had put in the hert off Judas Iscariot, Simons Sonne, to be traye him, 3 Jesus knowynge that the father had geven him all thinges into his hondes, and that he was come from God, and went to God, 4 He rose from supper, and layde a syde hys vpper gai'mentes ; and toke a towel), and gyrd hym sylfe. 5 After that poured he water into a 524 GOTHIC, 360. IT qa]-", Ni allai lirainyai siyii}). 12 Bi|)eh J'an us))Woh fotuns ize, yah nam wastyos seinos ; anakumbyands aftra, qajj du im, Witudu wLa gatawida "izwis 1 1 3 Yus wopeid mik laisareis yah frauya, waila qi))i|> ; im auk. 1 4 Yabai nu us))woh 'izwis fotuns, frau- ya yah laisai'eis, yah yus skulu}) "izwis misso {jwahan fotuns ; 1 5 Du frisahtai auk atgaf izwis, ei swa- swe ik gatawida izwis, swa yus tauyai]?. 16 Amen, amen, qijja izwis, nist skalks maiza frauyin seinamma, nih apaustaulus maiza ]7amma sandyandin sik. 17 pande l^ata witu]>, audagai siyu)>, yal)ai tauyi}) jjata. 18 Ni hi allans izwis qijja, ik wait wharyans gawalida; ak ei usfulli)) waurj)i })ata gamelido, Saei matida mi}j mis hlaib, ushof ana mik fairzna seina. 19 Fram himma qij)a izwis, faur})izci waur))i, ei bij?e wairj^ai, galaubyaij) jjatei ik im. 20 Amen, amen, qi|)a izwis, saei and- nimijj jjana j?anei ik insandya, mik and- ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John and J)w6h his leorning-cnihta fet, and drigde hig mid dsere lin-wsede, de he wfes mid begyrd. 6 Da com he to Sim one Petre, and Petrus cw£e}) to him, Drihten, scealt (Id ])wean mine fet 1 7 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwsejj to him, Du nast nu, c!i3et ic do ; ac dii wast syddan. 8 Petrus cwoe)? to him, Ne J^wyhst du nsefre mine fet. Se Hselend him and- swarode and cw8ej>, Gif ic de ne Jjwea, nsefst du nanne dsel myd me. 9 Da cwse]) Simon Petrus to him, Drihten, ne J;weh dii na mine fet ane, ac eac min heafod and mine lianda, 10 Da cwse|) se Hselend to him, Se de clsene byj), ne bej^earf buton dpet man his fet jjwea, ac ys eall clsune 3 and ge synd sume claene, uses na ealle. 1 1 He wiste witodlice, hwa hyne sceolde belsewan ; fordam he cwce]), Ne synd ge ealle clsene. 12 Syddan he hfefde hyra fet ajjwogene, he nam his reaf; and da. he spet, he cwse)) eft to him, Wite ge hwoet ic eow dyde? i 3 Ge clypia)) me lureow and drihten, and wel ge cwedaj) ; swa ic com sojjlicc. 14 Gif ic ])w6h eowre fet, [ic de eom cower lareow and eower hlaford, and ge sceolon eac Jjwean eower tele odres fet ;'''] 15 Ic eow sealde bysne, daet ge don, swa ic eow dyde. 16 S6j)lice, ic eow secge, nys se j^eowa furdra donne se hlaford, ne se serend- raca nys mserra donne se de hyne sende. 1 7 Gif gc das )>ing witon, ge beo}) cad- ige, gif ge hig do}?. 1 8 Ne secge ic be eow eallon, ic wat hwylce ic geceas ; ac dset da^t htilige gewrit sy gcfylled, de cwy)), Se de ytt hluf myd me, ahcfj? hys ho ongcan me. 1 9 Nu ic eow secge, sei'dam de hyt gewurde, daet ge gelyfon donne hyt ge- worden h\\>, daet ic hit eom. 20 Sof), ic eow secge, se de underfehj? dsene de ic scnde, underfehjj mc ; and se XIII. 6-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. basyn, and bigan for to waische disciplis feet, and to wype with the lynnen cloth, with which he was bifore gird. 6 Therfore he cam to Symount Petre, and Petre seith to him, Lord, waischist thou to me the feet 1 7 Jhesu answeride, and seide to him. What thingis I do, thou woost not now ; forsothe thou schalt wite aftirwaid. 8 Petre seith to him. Thou schalt not waische to me the feet, in to with outen ende. Jhesu answeride to him, If I schal not waische thee, thou schalt not haue part with me. 9 Symount Petre seith to him, Lord, not oonly my feet, but and the hondis and the heed. 10 Jhesu seide to him, He that is waischun, hath no nede no but that he Avaische the feet, but he is clene al ; and je ben clene, but not alle. 1 1 Forsothe he wiste, who schulde bitraye him ; therfore he §eide, 3© ben not clene alle. 12 Therfore aftir that he waischide the feet of hem, he took his clothis ; and whanne he hadde restid a5en, eft he seide to hem, 3© witen what I haue done to 50U. 13 3e clepen me maistir and lord, and 56 seyn wel ; forsoth I am. 14 Therfore if I, lord and maistir, haue waische 30ure feet, and 50 owen to waische another the totheris feet ; 15 For I haue 5ouun ensaum2:>le to 50U, that as I haue don to 50U, so and 5e do. 16 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, the ser- uaunt is not more than his lord, neither apostle is more than he that sente hira. 17 If 56 Aviten thes thingis, ^e schulen be blessid, if je schulen do hem. 1 8 I seie not of alle 30U, I woot whiche I haue chosun ; but that the scripture be fillid, He that etith my breed, schal reyse his heele a3ens me. 19 Treuli, treuli, I seie to ;ou, bifore it don, that whanne it schal be don, je for I am. 'i, treuli, I seye to 30U, he that n euere I schal sende, re- TYNDALE, !6. .'12.''. basyn, and began to washe hys disciples fete, and to wyppe them with the towell, where with he was gyrde. 6 Then cam he to Simon Peter, and Peter sayde to him, Lorde, shalt thou wesshe my fete 1 7 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, What I do, thou wottest nott nowe ; thou shalt knowe here after. 8 Peter sayd vnto hym, Thou shalt not wesshe my fete, whill the worlde stond- eth. Jesus answered him, Yff I wasshe not thy fete, thou shalt have no part with me. 9 Simon Peter sayde vnto hym, Lorde, nott my fete only, butt also my hondes and" my heed. 10 Jesus sayde to hym, He that is wesshed, nedeth not but to wesshe his fete, but is clene every whit ; and ye are clene, butt nott all. 1 1 For he knewe his betrayer ; ther- fore sayde he, Ye are not all clene. T 2 After he had wesshed their fete, and receaved his clothes, and was sett doune agayne, he sayde vnto them, Wot ye what I have done to you 1 i^ Ye call me master and lorde, and ye saye wele ; for soo am I. 14 Yf I then, youre lorde and master, have wesshen youre fete, ye alsoo ought to wesshe one anothers fete ; 15 For I have geven you an ensample, that ye shulde do, as I have done to you. 16 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, the servaunt is not gretter then hys master, nether the messenger gretter then he that sent hym. 17 Yf ye vnderstonde these thynges, happy are ye, yf ye do them. 1 8 I speake not off you all, I knowe whom I have chosen ; but that the scripture be fulfilled, He that eateth breed with me, hath lifte vppe his hele againste me. 19 Nowe tell I you, before it come, that when yt is come to passe, ye myght beleve that I am he. 20 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, he that receaveth whomsoever I sende, re- 526 GOTHIC, 360. nimi]) ; i}) saei mik andnimij>, andnimij) Jjana sandyaudan mik. 21 pata qijiands lesus, indrobnoda ahmiu, yah weitvvodida, yah qa]), Ameu, ameu, qij^a izwis, Jjatei ains izwara ga- lewei}) mik. 22 panuh sewliun du sis misso ]>a\ sip- ouyos, ))agkyandans bi whavyana qej)i. 23 Wasuh Jjan anakiimbyands ains ]>\ze siponye 'is in bai-ma lesuis, })anei fiiyoda lesus. 24 Bandwiduh J^an jjamma Seimon Paitrus, du fraihnan, Whas wesi, bi }>anei qaH 25 Anakumbida ];an yains swa ana barma lesuis, qa])uh I'mma, Frauya, Avlias ist ? 26 Andhof lesus, Sa ist, jjammei ik ufdaupyands jiana hlaif giba. Yah uf- daupyands j)ana hlaif, gaf ludin Seimonis Skariotau. 27 Yah afar jjamma hlaiba, })an galaijj in yainana Sataiia. Qa}) pan du imma lesus, patei tauyis, tawei spi'auto. 28 patuh \>an ainshun ni wissa ]nze an- akumbyandane, duwhe qa]) imma. 29 Sumai mundedun, ei unte arka habaida ludas, ))atei qe}ii imma lesus, Bugei J)izei })aurbeima du duljjai, aijjjjau J)aim unledam ei wha gibau. 30 Bi})e andnam Jjana hlaib yains, suns galaij) ut ; wasuh Jjan nahts. 3 T pan gahii|) ut, qa]) ]>an lesus, Nu gasweraids wai'J) sunus mans, yah Gu]) hauhi})s ist in imma. 32 Yabai nu Gu]? hauhi])S ist in imma, yah Gu]> hauhei]) ina in sis, yah suns hauhida ina. 33 Barnilona, nauh leitil mel mi]) izwis im ; sokeij) mik, yali, swaswe qa]) du ludaium, Ei ]jadei ik gagga, yus ni magu]) qiman ; yah izwis qi])a nu. 34 Anabusn niuya giba izwis, ei friyoj) izwis misso, swe ik fiiyoda izwis, ])ci yah yus friyo}) misso izwis. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. Juii-v cle underfehj) me, underfeh]) dione de me sende. 21 Da se Hselend das ])ing Sijede, he wtes gedrefed on gaste, and cydde, and cwa^}), S5}), ic eow secge, dset eower an me beleew}). 22 Da leorning-cnihtas beheold hyi-a Bclc 5dcrne, and him twynode be hwam he hit ssede. 23 An dpera leorning-cnihta hlinode on dajs Heelendes bearme, daene se Hsel- end ktfode. 24 Simon Petrus bicnode to disum, and cvvse}) to him, H\va;t ys, se de he hy t big seg]) 1 25 Witodlice da he hlinode ofer dajs Hselendes breostum, he cw«J) to him, Drihten, hwa^t ys he 1 26 Se Hselend him andswarode and cw?e]). He ys, se de ic rsece bedyppedne hlaf. And da da he bedypte done hlaf, he sealde hyne ludas Scari5the .... 27 And da. sefter dam bitan, Satanas eode on hyne. Da cwpe]) se Hselend to him, Do rade, dart dii don wylt. 28 Nyste nan dara sittendra, to hwam he dset ssede. 29 Sume wendon, fordam ludas ha3fde serin, dset se Hselend hit cwsede be him, Bige da ]>ing, de us \>eari sy to dam freols-da3ge, odde dset he sealde sum })ing ]jearfendum mannum. 30 Da he nam d?ene bitan, he eode ut dar-rihte ; hit waes niht. 31 Da he ut-eode, and se Hselend c\vse\>, Nu ys mannes sunu geswutelod, and God ys geswutelod on him. 32 Gyf God ys geswutelod on him, and God geswutela]) hine on hym sylfum. . . 33 ^La beam, nu gyt ic com gehwsede tid mid eow ; ge me seca]>, and, swa ic dam ludeum ssede, Gc ne magon faran, dar dar ic fare ; and nu ic eow secge. 34 Ic eow sylle niwe bebod, dset ge lufion eow betwynan, swa ic eow lufode, XIII. 21-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. ceyueth me ; forsothe he that receyueth me, receyueth him that scnte me. 21 Whanne Jhesu hackle seicl thes thingis, he was troblid in spirit, and witnesside, and seide, Treuli, treuli, I seie to 30U, oon of 50U schal bitraye me. 22 Therfore the disciplis lokiden to gidere, doutynge of whom he seide. 23 Therfore oon of his disciplis was restinge in the bosum of Jhesu, whom Jhesu louede. 24 Therfore Sy mount Petre bekenyde to him, and seith to him, Who is it, of which he seith 1 25 And so whanne he hadde restid a3en on the brest of Jhesu, he seith to him, Lord, who is it 1 26 Jhesu answeride, He it is, to whom I schal dresse breed dipped yn. And whanne he had dippid yn breed, he 5af to Judas of Sy mount Scariot. 27 And aftir the morsel, thanne Sa- thanas entride in to him. And Jhesu seith to him, What thing thou dost, do thou sunnere. 28 Foi'soth no man sittlnge at the mete wiste this thing, to what thing he seide to him. 29 Forsothe summe gessiden, for Judas hadde pursis, that Jhesu hadde seid to him. Bye thou tho thingis, that ben nedeful to vs at the feeste day, or that he schulde 5yue sum thing to nedy men . 30 Therfore whanne he hadde take the morsel, he wente out a non ; forsoth it was ny^t. 31 Therfore whanne he hadde gon out, Jhesu seide, Now mannis sone is clari- fied, and God is clarified in him. 32 If God is clarified in him, and God schal clarifye him in him silf, and a non he schal clarifie him. 33 Litil sones, 5it a litil I am with 50U ; 36 schulen seke me, and, as I seide to the Jewis, Whidur I go, 5e mown not come; and to 50U I seie now. 34 I 5yue to 50U a newe maundement, that 5e loue to gidere, as I louede 30U, that and je loue to gedere. TYNDALE,i52 6. 527 ceaveth me ; and he that receaveth me, receaveth hym that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus sayde, he was troubled in his sprete, and testified, say- inge, Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, that won off you shall betraye me. 22 Then the disciples loked won on another, doutinge of whom he spake. . 23 There was one of his disciples which leaned on Jesus besome, whom Jesus loved. 24 To hym beckened Simon Peter, that he shulde axe who it was, off whome he spake 1 25 He then as he leaned on Jesus bresl, sayde vnto hym, Lorde, who ys it 1 26 Jesus answered. He yt ys, to whom I geve a soppe when I have depfc hit. And he wet a soppe, and gave ytt to Judas Iscarioth Simons sonne. 27 And after the soppe, Satan entred into hym. Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Thatt thou dost, do quycly. 28 That wist noo man at the table, for what intent he spake vnto hym. 29 Some off them thought, be cause Judas had the bagge, thatt Jesus had sayd vnto hym, By those thynges, that we have nede of against the feast, or that he shulde geve some thynge to the povi-e. 30 As sone then as he had receaved the soppe, he went immediatly out ; and it was nyght. 3 1 When he was gone out, Jesus sayde, Nowe is the sone of man glorified, and God is glorified by hym. 32 Yf God be glorified by him, God shall also glorify him in him sylfe, and shall strayght waye glorify hym. 33 Deare children, yet a lytell whyle am I with you ; ye shall seke me, and, as I sayde vnto the lewes, Wliither I goo, thither can ye nott come ; alsoo to you saye I nowe. 34 A newe commaundment geve I vnto you, that ye love to gedder, as I have loved you, that even soo ye love one another. 528 GOTHIC, 360. 35 Bi jiamraa ufkunnanda allai, jjei meinai siponyos siyuj>, yabai friajjwa habaid mil> izwis misso. 36 pauuli qa|> du imma Selmou Paitrus, Frauya, whad gaggis ? Andhafyands le- sus qa)j, padei ik gagga, ni magt mik nu laistyan, ij; bij>e laisteis. 37 paruh Paitrus qa)> du imma, Fvaiiya, duwhe ni mag j^uk laistyan nu 1 Saiwala meina faur Jnik lagya. 38 Andhof iiesus, Saiwala j'eina faur mik lagyis ? Amen, amen, qi|)a ))us, ]>ei hana ni hrukei)?, unte J)U mik afaikis kunnan ])rim sin);am. Chap. XIV. i . . . . . . Ni iiidrobuai izwar hairto; .... galaubei]) du GuJ)a, yah du mis galaubeijj. 2 In garda attins meinis salijjwos man- ages siud ; a})l>au niba weseina, ai])pau qejjyau du "izwis, gagga manwyan stad izwis. 3 Yah ))an yabai gagga, manwya izwis stad, aftra qima, yah franima izwis du mis silbin, ei ))arci im ik, ))aruh siyu]> yah yus. 4 Yah )jadei ik gagga, kunnujj, yah pana wig kunnuj). 5 paruh qa]j imma pomas, Frauya, ni witum wha)) gaggis, yah wliaiwa magum Jjana wig kuuuan ] 6 Qa}> imma lesus, Ik im sa wigs, yah sunya, yah libains ; ainshun ni qimij) at attin, niba J)airh mik. 7 Ijj kun))edei); mik, ai|)J)au kun))edei|> yah attan meinana ; yah jjan fram himma kunnuj) ina, yah gasaiwhij) ina. 8 I|j Filippus qajjuh du imma, Frauya, augei unsis jjana attan, [latuh ganah unsis. 9 paruh qa|> imma lesus, Swalaud melis mi J; izwis was, yah ni ufkun|)es mik 1 Filippu, saei gasawh mik, ga- sawh attan. Yah whaiwa j)U qij^is, Augei unsis }>ana attan 1 ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 35 Be dam oncnawa)) calle men, dset gc synd mine leorning-cnihtas, gif ge habbajj lufe eow betwynan. 36 Simon Petrus cwa?J) to him, Drihten, hwyder gsest du 1 Se Hgelcnd him andswarode and cwa^Jj, Ne miht du me fylian, dyder ic mi fare, du ftvrst eft tcfter me. 37 Petrus cwffij) to him, II wi ne mseg ic de nil fylian ] Ic sylle min lif for de. 38 Se Hselend him andswarode and cwa;)). Din lif dii sylst for me 1 S6|), ic de seege, ne crBewJ) se coco, ser dii wid-sa3cst me j'riwa. Chap. XIV. ^i And he cav?p|) to his leorning-cnihtum, Ne sy eower heorte gedrefed ; . . . ge gelyfa}) on God, and gelyfaj) on me. 2 On mines feeder huse synd mancga eardung-stowa ; ne ssede ic eow, hyt ys lytles wana, dset ic fare and wylle eow eardung-stowc gegearwian. 3 And gif ic fare, and eow eardung- st5we gcgcarwigc, eft ic cume, and nime eow to me sylfum, da^t ge syii, diur ic eom. 4 And gc witon, hwyder ic fare, and ge cunnon done weg. 5 Thomas cwa>)j to him, Drihten, we nyton hwyder dii fasrst, and hu mage we done weg cunnan 1 6 Se Hsclend cw.t)) to him, Ic com weg, and soj'fa'stnys, and lif ; ne cymj) nan to ftiedcr, buton jnu'h me. 7 Gif go ciidon me, witodlice ge ciidon minne f«dcr ; and liconon-forj» gc hyne gecnawa]), and ge hine gesawon. 8 Philippus cwa-J) to him, Drihten, a;t- yw us done ftedcr, and we habbaj) gen5h. 9 Se Hcclend cwajj) to him, Philippus, swa lange tid ic wa?s mid cow, and ge ne gccncowon me 1 Se de me gesyhj), gesyh|) minne fseder. Humcta cwyst dii, iEt-yw us dinne feeder 1 XIII. 35— ^IV. 9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 35 lu this thing alle men scbulen knowe, for 56 ben my disciplis, if 36 schulen haue loue to gidei-e, 36 Symount Petre seith to hym, Lord, wliidir goist thou ] Jhesu answeride, Whidir I go, thou maist not sue me now, but thou schalt sue aftirward. 37 Petre seith to him, Whi may I not sue thee .now 1 I schal putte my soule''' for thee. 38 Jhesu answeride, Thou schalt putte thi soule ''' for me 1 Treuli, treuh. I seie to thee, the koc schal not crowe, til thou schalt denye me thries. TYNDALE, 1526. 529 Chap. XIV. i And he seith to his disciplis, Be not joure herte disturblid, nether drede it ; 36 bileuen in to God, and bileue 5e in to me. 2 In the hous of my fadir ben many dvvellingis ; if any thing lesse, I hadde seid to 30U, for I go for to make redy to 50U a place. 3 And if I schal go, and schal make redy to 30U a place, eftsoone I schal come, and I schal take 30U to my silf, that where I am, and 36 be. * 4 And whidur I go, 3e witen, and 3e witen the wey. 5 Thomas seith to him, Lord, we witen not whidur thou goist, and. hou mown we wite the weye 1 6 Jhesu seith to him, I am weye, treuthe, and lyf ; no man cometh to the fadir, no but by me. 7 If 36 hadden knowen me, sothli 56 hadden knowen and my fadir ; and aftir- wai'd 36 schulen knowe him, and 36 han seyn him, 8 Philip seith to him. Lord, schewe to vs the fadir, and it sufl&sith to vs. 9 Jhesu seith to him, So moche tyme I am Avith 30U, and han 3e not knowun me 1 Philip, he that seeth me, seeth and the fadir. Hou seist thou, Schewe to vs the fadir 1 35 By thys shall all men knowe, that ye are my disciples, yf ye shall have love won to a nother. 36 Simon Peter sayd vnto hym, Lorde, whither goest thou '? Jesus answered hym, Whither I goo, thou canst not folowe me nowe, thou shalt folowe me afterwardes. 37 Peter sayd vnto hym, Lorde, why cannot I folowe the nowe t I will geve my lyfe for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered hym. Wilt thou geve thy lyfe for my sake 1 Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, the cocke shall nott crowe, till thou have denyed me thryse. Chap, XIV. i And he sayde vnto hys disciples, Lett nott youre hertes be trubledj , . . beleve in God, and beleve in me. 2 In my fathers housse are many man- sions ; if it were not soo, I wolde have tolde you, I goo to prepare a place for you. 3 I will come agayne, and receve you even vnto myselfe, that where I am, theare maye ye be also. 4 And whither I goo, ye knowe, and the waye ye knowe. 5 Thomas sayde vnto him, Lorde, we knowe not whyther thou goest, also howe is it possible for vs to knowe the waye 1 6 Jesus sayde vnto hym, I am the waye, verite, and lyfe ; no man commeth vnto tl\p father, but by me. 7 Yf ye had knowen me, ye had knowen my father alsoo ; and nowe ye knowe hym, and ye have sene hym. 8 Phillip said vnto him, Lorde, shew vs thy father, and it suffiseth vs, 9 Jesus sayde vnto him. Have I bene so longe time with you, and yet hast thou not knowen me 1 Philip, he that hath sene me, hath sene the father. And howe sayest thou then, Shewe vs the father] M m 530 GOTHIC, 360. I o Niu galaubeis, |)atei 'ik 'in attin, yali atta 'in mis 'isti po waurda jjoei ik rodya izwis af mis silbiu ni rodya ; ak atta saei in mis ist, sa tauyi)> J)o waurstwa. I I Galaubeijj mis, )iatei ik in attin, yah atta in mis. I|' yabai ui, in \>\ze waui-st- we galaubeij) mis. 12 Amen, amen, qi})a izwis, saei ga- laubeid mis, jio waurstwa Jjoei ik tauya yah is tauyi); ; yah maizona jjaim tauyij), unte ik du attin gagga. 13 Yah Jiatei wha bidyi}) in namin meinamma, ))ata tauya, ei hauhyaidau atta in sunau. 14 Yabai whis bidyi]) mik in namin meinamma, ik tauya. 1 5 Yabai mik friyoj), anabusnins meinos fastaid. 16 Yah ik bidya attan, yah anjjarana paraklctu gibij) izwis, ei siyai mij) izwis du aiwa, 17 Ahma sunyos ; j^anei so manaseijjs ni mag niman, unte ni saiwhi}) ina, nih kann ina. 1]> yus kunnu}> ina, unte is mi{> izwis wisi)', yah in izwis ist. 18 Ni leta izwis widuwairnans, qima at izwis. 19 Nauh leitil, yah so manasei|is mik ni ))anasei|js saiwhi)j ; i}) yus saiwhijj mik, J)atei ik liba, yah yus hbaij). 20 In yainamma daga ufkunnai|) yus, ])atei ik in attin meinamma, yah yus in mis, yah ik in izwis. 21 Saei habaid anabusnins meinos, jah fastai}) |)0S, sa ist saei friyo|; mile ; yah ]>an saei friyoj) mik, friyoda fram attin meinamma, yah ik friyo ina, yah ga- bairhtya imnia mik silban. 22 paruh qaj) imma ludas, ni sa Is- karyotes, Frauya, wha war|), ei unsis munais gabairhtyan ])uk silban, i|j jjizai manasedai ni ? 23 Andhof lesus, yah qa)) du imma, Yal)ai whas mik friyo)), yah waurd mein fastaij) ; yah atta meins friyoj) ina, yah ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John I o Ne gelyfst du dtet ic eom on feeder, and fieder ys on me 1 Da word de ic to eow sprece ne sprece ic hi of me sylfura ; se fijeder de wuna}) on me, he wyrc]) da weorc. I I Ne gelyfe ge, da3t ic eom on feeder, and feeder ys on me 1 Gelyfaj) for dam weorcum. 12 S6|), ic eow secge, se de gelyfj) on me, he wyrc]) da weorc de ic wyrce ; and he wyrc)) maran donne da synd, fordam de ic fare to feeder. 13 And ic do, swa hweet swa ge bidda)) on minum naman, deet feeder sig ge- wuldrod on suna. 14 Gif ge hwaet me biddaj) on minum naman, da^t ic d5.''' 15 Gif ge me lufiaj), healdaj) mine be- bodu. 16 And ic bidde feeder, and he syl)) eow oderne frefriend, deet beo eefre mid eow, 17 S6))feestnysse giist ; de des middan- eard ne meeg underfon, he ne can hyne, fordam de he ne gcsyh]) hyne. Ge hyne cunnon, fordam de he wunaj) mid eow, and bi]) on eow. 18 Ne leete ic eow steop-cild, ic cume to eow, 19 Nu gyt ys an lytel fyrst, and middan- eard me ne gesyh|) ; ge me geseoj), fordam ic lybbe, and ge lybbaj). 20 On dam deege ge gecnawaj), deet ic eom on minum feeder, and ge synd on me, and ic eom on eow. 21 Sc de heef]) mine bebodu, and hylt da, he ys de me lufaj) ; min feeder lufaj) dtene de me ]ufa]», and ic lufige hyne, and geswutelige him me sylfne. 22 ludas cweej) to him, nees na se Scarioth, Drihten, hweet ys geworden, diet du wylt de sylfne geswutelian us, nees middan-earde ? 23 Se Hfelend andswarode, and cweej) to him,^ Gif hwa me lufaj), he hylt mine spreece ; and min feeder lufaj) hine, and XIV. IO-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 10 Bileuest not thou, for I am in tlie fadir, and the fadir is in me ■? I speke not of my silf the wordis that I speke to 50U ; sothli the fadir dwellinge in me, he doith the workis. 1 1 Beleue 50 not, for I am in the fadir, and the fadir is in me ? Ellis bileue 36 for thilke workis. 12 Treuli, treuli, I seie to 50U, he that bileucth in to me, and he schal do the workis that I do ; and he schal do more workis than thes, for I go to the fadir. 13 And what euei*e thing 56 schulen axe the fadir in my name, I schal do this thing, that the fadir be glorified in the sone. 14 If 36 schulen axe ony thing in my name, I schal do it. 15 If 36 louen me, kepe 36 my co- maundementis. 16 And I schal preie the fadir, and he schal 3yue to 30U •another coum- fortour, 1 7 The spirit of treuthe, that he dwelle with 30U into Avith outen ende ; which sjnrit the world may not take, for it seeth not him, neither woot him. For- sothe 3e schulen knowe him, for he schal dwelle at 30U, and he schal be in 50U. 18 I schal not leeue 30U fadirlees, I schal come to 30U. 19 5it a litil, and the world seeth not me now ; forsoth ^e schulen se me, for I lyue, and 36 schulen lyue. 20 In that day 36 schulen knowe, for I am in my fadir, and 366 in me, and I in 30U. 2 1 He that hath my comaundementis, and kepitii hem, he it is that loueth me ; sothli he that loueth me, schal be loued of my fadir, and I schal loue him, and I schal schewe to him my silf. 22 Judas seith to him, not he of Scarioth, Lord, what is don, for thou art to schewe to vs thi silf, and not to the world 1 23 Jhesus answeride, and seide to him. If ony man loueth me, he schal kepe my word ; and my fadir schal loue him, and TYNDALE, £.'^26. 531 TO Belevest thou nott, that I am in the father, and the father in me 1 The wordes that I speake vnto you, I speake not of my silfe ; but the father dwellinge in me, is he that doeth the workes. 1 1 Beleve that I am in the father, and the father in me. Att the leest beleve me for the very workes sake. 1 2 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, whosoever beleueth on me, the workes that I doo the same shall he do ; and gretter workes then these shall he do, be cause I go vnto my father. 1 3 And whatsoever ye axe in my name, that will I do, that the father might be glorified by the sonne. 14 Yf ye shal axe eny thynge in my name, I will do it. 15 Yf ye love me, kepe my commaund- mentes. 16 And I will praye my father, and he shall geve you a nother comforter, that he maye byde with you ever, 17 Which is the sprete of truthe, whome the worlde cannot receave, be cause the worlde seyth him not, nether knoweth hym. Butt ye knowe him, for he dwelleth with you, and shalbe in you. 18 I will nott leave you comfortlesse, I will come vnto you. 19 Hit is yet a litell whyle, and the worlde seyth me noo moare ; but ye shall se me, for I live, and ye shall live. 20 That daye shall ye knowe, that I am in my father, and my father in me, and I in you. 2 1 He that hath my commaundmentes, and kepeth them, the same is he that loveth me ; and he that loveth me, shalbe loved of my father, and I will love him, and will showe myne awne silfe vnto him. 22 Judas sayd vnto him, not Judas Iscarioth, Lorde, what is the cause, that thou wilt shewe thy silfe vnto vsj and not vnto the worlde ] 23 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto hym, Yf a man love me, and wyll kepe my sayiiiges ; my father also will love M m 2 532 GOTHIC, 360. du ininia galeij^os, yah salij)\vos at im- ma gatauyos. 24 1\> saei ni frio}) niik, jio waurda meina ni fastai)) ; yah ['ata -waurd |)atei hausei}), nist mein, ak )?is saudyaudius iiiik, attins. 25 pata rodida izwis, at "izwis wisauds ; 26 Aj>|'an sa parakletus, Ahma sa Weiha, ))anei sandeij) atta in namin meinamma, sa izwis laiseij) allata, yah gamaudei|) izwis allis, jatei qaj) du iz- wis. 27 Gawairjji bileijja izwis, gawairjji mein giba izwis ; ni swaswe so manase|js gibi)), ik giba izwis ; ni indrobnaiua izwara hairtona, nih faui'htyaina. 28 Hausideduj), ei ik qa)) izwis, Ga- lei|^a, yah qiuia at izwis. Yabai friyo- dcdei|) mik, aij>j)au yus fagiuodedei)>, ei ik gagga du attin, unte atta uieins maiza mis ist. 29 Yah nu qajj izwis, faui})izei waurj)i, ei bi})e wair])ai, galaubyaij'. 30 panasei|is filu ni ma|;lya mi)) Vzwis ; qinii}) saei })izai nianasedai reiliiuoj', yah in mis ni bigitij) waiht. 31 Ak d ufkunnal so manase|'S, jjatei ik friyoda attan meinana, yah swaswe anabaud mis atta, swa tauya. Urreisij', gaggam J;a{)ro. Chap. XV. i Ik im weinatriu Jjata sunyeino, yali atta nieins waurstwya ist. 2 All taine in mis unbairandaue akran go)), usnimij) ita ; yah all akran bairand- ane, gahraineij) ita, ci mauagizo akran bairaina. 3 Yu yus hrainyai siyuj>, in ])is waurdis j'atei rodida du izwis. 4 AV^sai() in mis, yah ik in izwis ; swe sa weinatains ni mag akran bairan af sis silliin, niba ist ana wcinatriwa, swah nih yus, niba in mis siyujj. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John we cumaj) to him, and we wyrcaj) eavdung-stowa mid him. 24 Se de me ne lufa)), ne hylt he mine spreeca ; and nis hyt min spraec, c!e ge gebyrdon, ac dtes fa'der, de me sende. 25 Das ])ing ic eow saede, da ic mid eow wunode ; 26 Se Halga Frofre Gast, de fa?der sent on minum naman, eow laerj) ealle [jing, and he IserJ) eow ealle da ])ing, de ic eow secffe. 27 Ic laefe eow sibbe, ic sylle eow mine sibbe ; ne sylle ic eow sibbe, swa middan- eard syl|) ; ne sy eower heorte gedrefed, ne ne forhtige ge. 28 Ge gebyrdon, daet ic eow ssede, Ic gii, and ic cume to eow. Witodlice gif ge me lufedon, ge geblissodon, fordam de ic fai-e to feeder, fordam faeder ys mara donne ic. 29 And nu ic eow ssede, scrdam de hit gewurde, da^t ge gelyfon, donne hit ge- worden h\\). 30 Ne sjjrece ic nu na fela wid eow ; dysses middan-eardes ealdor cymj), and he naif)) nan |nng on me. 31 Ac da^t middan-eard oncnawe, dtet ic lufige fajder, and ic do, swa fioder me behead. A'risa]), uton gau heonon. Chap. XV. +1 Ic com s6\> win-eard, and min faider ys corp-tilia. 2 He dej) selc twig aweg on me, de blscda ne byrj? ; and he feormaj? bcIc dara, de blseda byr)), diet liyt here blaida de swidor. 3 Nu ge synd clacne, for dsere spraece de ic to eow sprsec. 4 Wunia)> on me, and ic on cow ; swa twig ne ma»g blacda beran him sylf, buton hit wunige on win-carde, swa ge ne mugou eac, biitou ge wunion on me. XIV. 24.-XV. 4-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. we schulen come to liim, and we schulen make dwellinge at him. 24 He that loiieth me not, kepith not my woi-dis ; and the word which 56 han herd, is not myn, but his that sente me, the fadris. 25 Thes thingis I haue spokun to 30U, dwellinge at 50U ; 26 Forsoth the Hooly Gost, coum- fortour, whom the fadir schal sende in my name, he schal teche 50U alle thingis, and schal schewe''' to 50U alle thingis, what euer thingis I schal seye to 50U. 27 Pees I leeue to 50U, my pees I 3yue to 50U ; not as the world 5yueth, I 5yue to 50U ; be not joure herte disturblid, neither drede it. 28 3e han herd, for I seide to 50U, I go, and come to 50U. If ^e louedyn me, forsoth 56 schulden haue ioye, for I go to the fadir, for the fadir is more than I. 29 And now I haue seid to 50U, bifore it be don, that whanne it schal be don, 5e bileue. 30 Now I schal not speke many thingis to 50U ; forsoth the prince of this world Cometh, and he hath not ony thing in me. 31 But that the world knowe, for I loue the fadir, and as the fadir 5af co- maundement to me, so I do. Ryse je, go we hennis. TYNDALE, J520. 533 Chap. XV. i I am a verri vyne, and my fadir is an erthe tiller. 2 Ech syoun^ not berynge fruit in me, he schal do a wey it; and ech that berith fruit, he schal purge it, that it more bere fruit. 3 Now 56 ben clene, for the word that I haue spokun to 30U. 4 Dwell 5e in me, and I in 50U ; as a braunche may not make fruit of him silf, no but it schal dwelle in the vyne, so nether 56, no but ^e schulen dwelle in me. him, and we woll come vnto him, and wyll dwell wyth hym. 24 He that loveth me not, kepeth nott my sayinges ; and the wordes which ye heare, are nott myne, but my fathers, which sent me. 25 This have I spoken vnto you, beynge yett present with you ; 26 But that comforter, which is the Holy Gost, whom my father will sende in my name, shall teache you all thynges, and brynge all thynges to youre re- membraunce, whatsoever I have tolde you. 27 Peace I leve with you, my peace I geve vnto you ; nott as the worlde geverth, geve I vnto you ; lett not youre hertes be greved, nether feare ye. 28 Ye have herde, howe I saide vnto you, I goo, and come agayne vnto you. Yf ye loved me, ye wolde verely reioyce, be cause I sayde, I goo vnto the fatlier, for the father is gretter then I. 29 And nowe have I shewed you", be- fore it come, that when it is come to passe, ye myght beleve. 30 Here after will I not talke many wordes vnto you ; for the chefe ruelar off thys worlde commeth, and hath nought in me. 31 But that the worlde maye knowe, that I love my father, and as my father gave me commaundment, even soo do I. Kyse, lett vs goo hence. Chap. XV. i I am the true vyne, and my father ys an husbandeman. 2 Every braunche that beareth nott frute in me, he will take awaye ; and evei-y braunche that beareth frute, will he pourge, that it maye bringe moare frute. 3 Nowe are ye cleane, be the meanes of the wordes which I have spoken vnto you. 4 Byde in me, and I in you ; as the braunche cannot beare frute off it sylfe, excepte it byde in the vyne, no more can ye, excepte ye abyde in me. 534 GOTHIC, 360. 5 ik im )iata welnatriu, 'i\> yus weina- tainos. Saei wisij) in mis, yah ik in imma, sa bairij? akran manag, I'atei inuh mik ui niaguj) tauyan ni waiht. 6 Niba saei wisijj in mis, uswairpada ut swe weinatains, yah gajiaursnij) ; yah galisada, yah in fon galagyand, yah inbranyada. 7 A|)J)an yabai siyu]? in mis, yah waurda meina in izwis sind, ))atawhah jjei wileijj, bidyi|j, yah wair))i|j izwis. 8 In J)amma hauhijjs ist atta meins, ei akran manag bairaij), yah wairjiaij? meinai siponyos. 9 Swaswe friyoda mik atta, swah ik friyoda izwis ; wisaijj in fria))wai meinai. 10 Yabai anabusnins meinos fastaid, siyu)) in fria))wai meinai ; swaswe ik anabusnins attins meinis fastaida, yah wisa'in fria|)wai is. 1 1 pata rodida izwis, ei fahejjs meina 'in 'izwis siyai, yah faheds izwara usfull- yaidau. 12 pata ist anabusns meina, ei friyo)) izwis misso, swaswe ik friyoda izwis. 13 Maizein jjizai friajjwai manna ni habaijj, ei whas saiwala seina higyij? faur friyonds seinans. 14 Yus friyonds meinai siyu]', yabai tauyi|>, J)atei ik anabiuda izwis. 15 panaseij;s izwis ni q\]>a skalkans, unte skalks ni wait, wha tauyi]) is frauya; 'i\> ik izwis qa); friyonds, unte all jjatei hausida at attin meinamma, gakannida izwis. 1 6 Ni yus mik gawalidedu|>, ak ik ga- walida izwis ; . . . ei yus sniwaij), yah akran bairaijj, yah akran izwar du aiwa siyai ; ei jjatawhah ]>ei bidyai]) attan in namin meinamma, gibi)> izwis. 17 pata anabiuda izwis, ei friyo)) izwis misso. 18 Yabai so manaseds izwis fiyai, kun- nci]), ei mik fruman izwis fiyaida. 19 Yabai jjis fairwhaus weseih, ai]']jau ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 5 Ic eom wln-eard, and ge synd twigu. Se de wunaj) on me, and ic on him, se byr}) mycle blseda, fordam ge ne magon nan jjing don butan me. 6 Gif hwa ne wunaj) on me, he byjj aworpen ut swa twig, and fordruwaj) ; and big gadoria)) cla, and do}) on fyr, and big forbyrna))."'' 7 Gyf ge wunia)) on mo, and mine word wuniaj) on eow, bidda]), swa hwset swa ge wyllon, and hyt by}) eower. 8 On dam ys min fa^der geswutelod, dset ge beron mycele blseda, and beou mine leorning-cnilitas. 9 And ic lufode eow, swa feeder lufode me ; wunia}) on minre lufe. 10 Gif ge mine bcbodu gehealda}), ge wunia}) on minre lufc ; swa ic gehcold mines fseder bebodu, and ic wuuige on hys lufe. 1 1 Das })ing ic eow SJede, dset min gefea sy on eow, and eower gefea sy gefulled.'' 12 Dis ys min bebod, dset ge lufion eow gemsenelice, swa ic eow lufode. 13 Nsef}) nan man maran lufe donne deos ys, da3t hwa sylle his lif for his freondum. 14 Ge synd mine frynd, gif ge do}) da })ing, de ic eow bebeode. 15 Ne telle ic eow to })eowan, fordam se ))eowa nut, hwret se hlaford de}) ; ic tealde eow to freondum, fordam ic cydde eow, ealle da })ing de ic gehyrde a^t minum fteder, ] 6 Ne gecure ge me, ac ic geceas eow ; and ic sette eow, da;t ge giin, and blscda beron, and eowre blscda gelseston ; da;t feeder sylle eow, swa hwait swa ge bidda}) on minum naman.''' 17 Das }'ing ic eow beode, dajt ge lufion eow gemsenelice. 18 Gif middan-eard eow hata}), Avitaj', deet he hatede me £er eow. 19 Gif ge of middan-eardc waeron, XV. 5-19] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 5 I am a vyne, 56 hen the braunclns. He that dwellith in me, and I in him, this berith moche fruit, for with outen me 56 mown no thing do. 6 If ony man schal not dwelle in me, he schal be sent out as a braunche, and schal wexe drye ; and thei schulen ga- dere him, and thei schulen sende him in to the fier, and he brenneth. 7 If 56 schulen dwelle in me, and my wordis schulen dwelle in 50U, what euere thing 5e schulen wilne, 56 schulen axe, and it schal be do to 50U. . 8 In this thing my fadir is clarified, that 36 brynge moost fruyt, and 56 be maad my disciplis. 9 As my fadir louede me, and I louyde 50U ; dwelle 56 in my loue. 10 If 56 schulen kepe my comaunde- mentis, 56 schulen dwelle in my loue ; as and I haue kept the comaun dementis of my fadir, and I dwelle in his loue. 1 1 Thes thingis I spak to 30U, that my ioye be in 30U, and 3our6 ioye be. fiUid. 12 This is my comaundement, that 56 loue to gidere, as I louede 30U. 13 No man hath more loue than this, that ony man putte his soule''' for his frendis. 14 3e ben my frendis, if 56 schulen do tho thingis, that I comaunde to 30U. 15 Now I schal not seye 30U ser- uauntis, for the seruaunt woot not, what his lord schal do ; forsothe I haue seid 30U fi-endis, for alle thingis what euere I herde of my fadir, I haue maad knowun to 30U. 16 5e ban not chosun me, but I chees 30U ; and I haue put 50U, that 36 go, and brynge fruit, and 3oure fruit dwelle ; that Avhat euere thing 36 schulen axe the fadir in my name, he 3yue to 50U. 17 Thes thingis I comaunde to 30U, that 56 loue to gidere. 18 If the world hatith 50U, wite 36, for it hadde me in hate first than 50U. 19 If 36 hadden be of the world, the TYNDALE, 1526. 535 5 I am the vyne, and ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in me, and I in hym, the same bryngeth forth moche frute, for with out me can ye do nothynge. 6 k'tF a man byde nott in me, he ys cast forthe as a braunche, and is wyd- dered ; and men gadder them, and cast them into the fyre, and they burne. 7 YfF ye byde in me, and my wordes also bide in you, axe what ye will, and it shalbe geven you. 8 Heare in is my father glorified, that ye beare moche frute, and be made my disciples. 9 As my father hath loved me, even soo have I loved you ; continue in my love. 10 Yf ye shall kepe my commaund- mentes, ye shall byde in my love ; even as I have kept my fathers commaund- mentes, and byde in his love. 11 These thinges have I spoken vnto you, that my ioye myght remayne in you, and that youre ioye myght be full. 12 Thys ys my commaundment, that ye love togedder, as I have loved you. 13 Gretter love then this hath no man, then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes . 14 Ye are my frendes, yf ye do what- soever I commaunde you. 15 Hence forth call I you nott ser- vauntes, for the servaunt knoweth nott, what hys lorde doeth ; butt you have I called frendes, for all thynges that I have herde of my father, I have openned to you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you ; and ordeyned you, that ye goo, and bringe forthe frute, and that youre frute remayne ; that whatsoever ye shall axe off my father in my name, he shulde geve it you. 17 This commaunde I you, that ye love to gedder. 18 Yf the worlde hate you, ye knowe, that he hated me before he hated you. 19 Yf ye were of the worlde, the 536 GOTHIC, 360. so manaseds swesans friyodecU ; a|)lian iinte us ])anima fairwliau ni siyu)', ak ik gawalida Tzwis us |)amma fcvirwhau, du))l:e fiyaid "izwis so manase})S. 20 Gamuneil> \>\s, wauvdis, j^atei 'ik qa)> du izwis, Nist skalks maiza frauyin seinarama. Yabai mik wrekun, yah izwis wi-ikand ; yabai mein waurd fast- aidcdeina, yah izwar fastaiua. 21 Ak Jjata aUata tauyand izwis in namins meinis, unte ui kunnun Jsana sandyandan mik. 22 Nih qemyau, yah rodidedyau du im, frawaurlit ni habaidedeina ; i[) nu inilons ui haband bi frawaurht seina. 23 Saei mik fiyaij>, yah attan meinana fiyai|). 24 i|5 ]jo waurstwa ni gatawidedyau in im, Jjoei an})ar ainshun ni gatawida, fra- waurht ni habaidedeina ; 'i\> nu yah ga- sewhun mik, jah fiyaidedun yah mik yah attan meinana. 25 Ak ei usfulhiodedi waurd, }5ata ga- melido in witpda ize, Ei fiyaidedun mik arwyo. 26 A)))jan )?an qimi)j parakletus, j^anei ik insandya izwis fram attin, ahman sunyos, izei fram attin urrinni]?, sa weit- wodei]) bi mik ; 27 Yah |)an yus weitwodci]?, unte fram fruma mi^ mis siyujj. Chap. XVT. i pata rodida izwis, ci ni afmarzyaindau. 2 Us gaqum)>im dreiband izwis, akei qimi)> wheila, ei sawhazuh izei usqimij) izwis, jjugg]ceij> hunsla salyan Gul'a. 3 Yah ))ata tauyand, unte ni ufkunjj- edun attan, nih mik. 4 Akei jjata rodida izwis, ei bij)e qimai so wheila ize, gamuneij> ))ize, j^atei ik qajj izwis. Ij? })ata izwis fram fruma ni ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John middan-card lufode (faet his wa2S ; fordam de ge ne synd of middan-earde, ac ic eow gcceas of middan-earde, foi'di middan- eard eow hataj). 20 Gemuna]> niinre sprsece, cte ic eow srede, Nis se jjeowa mserra donne his hlaford. Gif lii me ehton, hi wyllaj) ehtan eower ; gif hi mine sprsece heokl- on, hi healdaj) eac eowre. 2 r Ac ealle das j^ing hi do)) eow for minum naman, fordam de hi ne cunnon done de me sende. 22 Gif ic ne come, and to him ne- spraece, naefdon hig nana synne ; nu hi nabba)? nane lade be hyra synne. 23 Se de me hata]:, hatajj minne feeder. 24 Gif ic nane weorc ne worhte on him, de nan oder ne worhte, najfdon hi nane synne ; nu hi gesawon, and hi hatedon aegder ge me ge minne finder. 25 Ac dast SCO sprsec sy gcfylled, de on hyra se awniten ys, Da^t hi hatedon me butan gewyrhtum/*' 26 Donne se frefricnd cym)), de ic eow sonde fram foder, sojjfiestnj'sse gast, de cym)) fram foeder, he cyp gewituesse be me ; 27 And ge cyda]) gcwitnessc, fordam ffe Wccron fram fruman mid me. Chap. XVI. i Das )>ing ic cow ssedc, dcet ge ne swicion. 2 Hi do)) cow of gesomnungum, ac .sco tid cym)', diet Belc de eow ofslyhj), wen|» dait he jjenige Gode. 3 And d;is ])ing liig do)), fordam de hi ne ciidon minne fieder, ne me. 4 Ac das ))ing ic eow ssede, dajt ge gcmunon, donnc hyra tid cym)), dset ic hit eow sacde. Ne SBcde ic cow d;ia XV. 20.-XVL 4-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. world schukle loue that thing that was his ; but for je ben not of the world, but I chees 50U fro the world, therfore the world hatith 50U. 20 Haue 5e mynde of my word, which I seide to 50U, The seriiauut is not more than his lord. If thai ban pursuwed me, and thei schulen pursue 50U ; if thei ban kept my word, and thei schulen kepe 5oure. 3 1 But thei schulen do to 30U alle thes thingis for my name, for thei witen not him that sente me. 22 If I hadde not come, and hadde not spoke to hem, thei schulden not haue synne ; forsoth now thei ban not excusa- cioun of her synne. 23 He that hatith me, hatith and my fadir. 24 If I hadde not don werkis in hem, whiche non othir man dide, thei schulden not haue synne ; foi'soth now and thei ban seyn, and hatid me and my fadir. 25 But that the word be fiUid, that is writiin in the lawe of hem, For thei badden me in bate with outen cause."*" 26 Forsoth whanne the cumfortour schal come, which I scbal sende to 50U fro the fadir, a spirit of treuthe, the whiche procedith^ of the fadir, he scbal here witnessing of me ; 27 And 56' schulen here witnessing, for 50 ben with me fro the bigynnyng. TYNDALE, 1526, 537 Chap. XVI. i Thes thingis I haue spokun to 30U, that je ben not sclauu- drid. 2 Thei schulen make 50U with oute synagogis, but tlie our cometh, that ech man that sleeth 50U, deme him silf for to 5yue sacrifice to God. 3 And thei schulen do to 50U thes thingis, for thei ban not knowe the fadir, nethir me. 4 But thes thingis I spak to 50U, that whanne the our of hem schal come, 50 haue mynde, for I seide to 50U. I seide worlde wolde love his awne ; be cause ye are not of the worlde, but I have chosen you out of the worlde, therfoVe hateth you the worlde. 20 Eemember my sayinge, that I sayde vnto you. The servaun-te is not gretter then his lorde. Yf they have 2:)ersecuted me, so will they persecute you ; yff they have kept my sayinge, so will they kepe youres. 2 1 But all these thynges will they do vnto you for my names sake, be cause they have nott knowen hym that sent me. 22 Yf I had not come, and spoken vnto them, they shulde have no synne ; buttnowe have they nothynge to cloke theyr synne with all. 23 He that hateth me, hateth my father. 24 Iff I had nott done workes amonge them, which none other man did, they shulde be with oute synne ; but nowe have they sene, and yet have hated bothe me and my father. 25 Even thatt the sayinge myght be fulfilled, that is written in theyr lawe. They hated me with outt a cause. 26 Butt when the comforter is come, whom I will sende vnto you from the father, wich is the sprete of verite, which proceadeth off the father, he shall testifie off me ; 27 And ye shall beare witnes also, be- cause ye have bene with me from the begynnynge. Chap. XVI. r These thynges have I sayde vnto you, be cause ye shulde nott be hurte in yoiu-e fayth. 2 They shall excomunicat you, ye the tyme shall come, thatt whosoever killeth you, will thynke that he doth God true service. 3 And suche thynges will they do vnto you, be cause they have not knowen the father, nether yet me. 4 These thynges have I tolde you, that when that houre is come, ye shulde remember them, that I tolde you so. 538 GOTHIC, 360. qa)), unte mil? izwis was. 5 If) nu gagga clu ))amma sanclyandin mik, yah ainshun us izwis ni fraihnijj mik, Whajj gaggis 1 6 Akei unte [jata rodida izwis, gaurijja gadaubida izwai* hairto. 7 Akei ik sunya izwis qi|>a, batizo i'st izwis, ei ik galeij^au ; unte yabai ik ni galeijja, parakletus ni qimi}) at izwis ; ajjjjan yabai gagga, sandya ina du izwis. 8 Yah qimands is, gasaki|> Jjo manase)) bi frawaurht, yah bi garaihti)5a, yah bi staua. 9 Bi frawaurht raihtis j'ata, ]jatei ni galaubyand du mis ; 10 Ij) bi garaihti[)a, j^atei du attin mein- amma gagga, yah ni )>anasei})S saiwhijj mik ; 11 I}) bi staua, })atei sa reiks )ns fair- whaus afdomi|)S warj>. 1 2 Nauh ganoh skal qijjan izwis, akei ni magu}) frabairan nu. 13 1\> |)an qimijj yains ahma sunyos, briggij) iz\vis in allai sunyai ; nih Jjau rodei|j af sis silbin, ak swa filu swe hauseil^, rodcij) ; yah J'ata anawairjjo gateihijj izwis. 14 Yains mik hauhei]', unte us mein- ainma nimi)?, yah gateihij) izwis. 15 All, 'patei aih atta, mein ist ; duh|)e qn\>, }>atei us meinamma nimi)), yah ga- teilii}) izwis. 16 Leitil nauh, yah ni saiwhij? mik; yali aftra leitil, yah gasaiwhi)) mik, unte ik gagga du attin. 17 paruh qej)un us ]>a\m siponyam du sis niisso, Wha ist jjata Jjatei qijjil' unsis, Leitil, ei ni saiwhi}j mik ; yah aftra leitil, yah gasaiwhijj mik, yah ])atei ik gagga du attin ? 18 Qejjunuh jjata, Wha siyai, Jjatei qi))ij>, Leitil 1 ni witum wha qi))i)'. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John ))ing set fruman, fordam de ic wees mid 5 Nu ic fare to dam de me sende, and eower nan ne acsajj me, Hwyder ic fare 1 6 Ac fordam de ic sprfec das ))ing to eow, unrotnys gefylde eowre heortan. 7 Ac ic eow secge sojifsstnysse, eow frema]), dfet ic fare ; gif ic ne fare, ne cymj) se frefriend to eow ; witodlice gif ic fare, ic hyne sende to eow. 8 And donne he cym]?, he }'yw}) d3'sne middan-eai-d be synne, and be rihtwis- nesse, and be dome. 9 Be synne, fordam hi ne gelyfdon on me; 10 Be rihtwTsnesse, fordam ic fare to fieder, and ge me ne gesco]? ; 1 1 Be dome, fordam d^'ses middan- eai'des ealdor ys gedemed. 1 2 Gyt ic hajbbe eow fcla to sccgenne, ac ge hyt ne magon nu acuman. 1 3 Donne dsere s6})faestnysse gi'st cymjj, he Iser}) eow ealle sojjfestnysse ; ne sprycf) he of him sylfum, ac he sprycj) da jjing de he gehyrj) ; and cy]> eow da ))ing de towearde syud. 14 He me gcswutcla]', fordam he nim]) of minum, and cyj) eow. 15 Ealle da {jing, de min feeder haefj?, synd mine ; fordig ic cwse}), daet he nim]) of minum, and cyjj eow.^ 1 6 Nu ymbe an lytel, ge me ne geseo)) ; and eft ymbe lytel, ge me geseojj, for- dam de ic fare to feeder. 17 Da cwccdon hys leorning-cnihtas him betwynan, Hw*t ys deet he us seg]>, Ymbe lytel, ge me ne gescoj) ; and eft ymbe lytol, and ge me geseo}), and dtet ic fare to froder 1 18 Hig cwsedon witodlice, Hwset ys, d;v!t he cwy}), Ymbe lytel ? we nyton hwset he sprycj). XVT. 5-18.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. not to 50U thes tliingis fro the bigyn- nyng, for I was with 50U. 5 And now I go to him that sente me, and no man of 30U askith me, Whidur thou goist 1 6 But for I haue spokyn to 30U thes thingis, sorwe"*" hath fulfillid 3oure herte, 7 But I seie to 30U treuthe, it spedith to 50U, that I go ; sothli if I schal not go a wey, the coumfortour schal not come to 50U ; forsoth if I schal go a wey, I schal sende hym to 30U. 8 i\,nd whanne he schal come, he schal reproue the world of synne, and of ri3t- fulnesse, and of dom. 9 Forsoth e oi synue, for thei han not bileuyd in to me ; 10 Forsothe of ri3tfulnesse, for I go to the fadir, and now 36 schulen not se me ; 1 1 Forsothe of dom, for the prince of this world is now demyd. 12 3it I haue many thingis for to seie to 30U, but 36 mown not here now. 13 Sotheli whanne the ilke spirit of treuthe schal come, he schal teche 30U al treuthe ; sothli he schal not speke of him self, but what euere thingis he schal heei'e, he schal speke ; and he schal telle to 30U the thingis that ben to comynge. 14 He schal clarifie me, for of myne he schal take, and schal telle to 30U. 15 Alle thingis, what euere thingis the fadir hath, ben myne ; therfore I seide to 30U, for of myne he schal take, and schal telle to 30U. 16 A litil, and now 36 schulen not se me ; and eft a litil, and 30 schulen se me, for I go to the fadir. 17 Therfore summe of his disciplis seiden to gidere, What is this thing that he seith to vs, A litil, and 36 schulen not se me ; and eft a litil, and 36 schulen se me, for I go to the fader 1 t8 Therfore thei seiden. What is this, that he seith to vs, A litel? we witen not what he spekith. TYNDALE, 1526. 539 These thynges sayde I not vnto you at the begynnynge, be cause I was present with you. 5 Butt nowe goo I my waye to hym thatt sent me, and none of you axeth me, Wliither goest thou 1 6 Bi;t be cause I have sayde suche thynges vnto you, youre hertes are full off sorowe. 7 Neverthelesse 1 tell you the trueth, it is expedient for you, that I goo a waye ; tor yf I goo nott awaye, that comforter will nott come vnto you ; yff I de parte, I will sende hym vnto you. 8 And when he is come, he will rebuke the worlde off synne, and of rightwesnes, and'of iudgement. 9 Of synne, because they beleve not on me ; 10 Of rightAvesnes, be cause I goo to my father, and ye shall se me no moare ; I r And of iudgement, be cause the chefe rueler of this worlde is iudged alredy. 12 I have yet many thynges to saye vnto you, but ye cannot beare them awaye nowe. 13 When he is wons come, I meane the sprete of verite, he will leade you into all trueth ; he shall nott speake of hym silfe, but whatsoever he shall heare, that shall he speake ; and he will shewe you thynges to come. 14 He shall glorify me, for he shall re- ceave of myne, and shall shewe vnto you. 15 All thynges, that my father hath, ar myne ; therfore sayd I vnto you, that he shal take of mine, and shewe vnto you. 1 6 After a whyle, ye shall nott se me ; and agayne after a whyle, ye shall se me, for I goo to my father. 17 Then sayd some of his disciples bitwene them selves. What is this that he sayth vnto vs, After a whyle, ye shall not se me ; and agayne after awhyle, ye shall se me, and that I goo to my father? 1 8 They sayde therfore. What is this, that he sayth. After a while 1 we cannot tell what he saith. 540 GOTHIC, 360. 19 ij) lesus wissuh, )jatei wildcdun "ina frailinan, yah qa)) im, Bi })ata sokei]> mijj izwis misso, ]>&te\ qa|>, Leitil, yah ni saiwhlt> mik ; yah aftra leitil, yah gasaiwbi)) mik. 20 Amen, amen, qi))a "izwis, ]>ei greitij? yah gaunoj) jais, i|) manasejjs faginoj? ; yus saurgandans wairjiij), akei so saurga izwara du fahedai wair})i]>. 21 QIno ))an hairi}', saurga habaid, unte qam wheila izos ; i}j bij^e gabauran 'ist barn, ni jjanaseijjs ni gaman jjizos aglons, feura fahedai, unte gabaurans war}) manna "in fairwhau. 22 Yah ]jan yus auk nu saurga habai)?, 'i\> aftra saiwba izwis, yah faginoj) izwar hairto, yah })o fahed izwara ni ainshun nimi}) af izwis. 23 Yah in yainamma daga mik ni fraihnij) waihtais ; amen, amen, qijia iz- wis, jjatei |)iswhah Jjei bidyijj attan in namin nieinamma, gibij) izwis. 24 Und hita ni bedujj ni waibtais in namin meinamma ; bidyai]), yah nimi]?, ei fahe))S izwara siyai usfuUida. 25 pata in gayukom rodida "izwis ; akei qimi]> wheila, jjanuh izwis ni pan- aseijjs in gayukom rodya, ak andaugiba bi attan gateiha izwis. 26 In yainamma daga "in namin mein- amma bidyij) ; yah ni qi}>a izwis, Jjei ik bidyau attan bi izwis ; 27 Ak silba atta friyo]) izwis, unte yus mik friyodeduj), yah galaubidedu]), ])atei ik fram Gu|)a urrann. 28 Uzuhiddya fram attin, yah atiddya 'in })ana fairwhu ; aftra bilei|?a jjamma fairwhau, yah gagga du attin. 29 paruh qejjun j^ai siponyos is, Sai ! nu andaugiba rodeis, yah gayukono ni ainohun qi})is. 30 Nu witum, ei ))U kant alia ; yah ni Jjarft, ei )juk whas fraihnai. Bi Jjamma galaubyam, ])atci pu fram Gujja urrant. 31 Andhof "im lesus, Nu galaubeij). ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 19 Se Hselend wiste, dtet hi woldon hyne acsian, and he c\vx\> to him. Be clam ge smeagea}) betwynan eow, fordam ic ssede, Ymbe lytel, ge me ne geseoj) ; and eft ymbe lytel, ge me geseo}>. 20 S5)), ic eow secge, dset ge heofiaj) and wepa}), middan-eard geblissa}) ; and ge beo^ unrote, ac eower unrotnys by]) gewend to gefean. 21 Dfenne wif cen}>, heo hsefj) unrot- nysse, fordam de byre tid com ; donne heo cenj) cnapan, ne geman heo dsere hefinysse, for gefean, fordam man by)) acenned on middan-eard. 22 And witodlice ge habbaj) nu unrot- nysse, eft ic eow geseo, and eower heorte geblissa]), and nan man ne nimj) eowerne gefean fram eow. 23 And on dam dsege ge ne bidda}> me nanes })inges ;■•■ so J), ic eow secge, gif ge J hw*t bidda}) minne fajder on minum ■ naman, he hyt sylj) eow. 24 Od dis ne bivde ge nan ))ing on minum naman ; biddaj), and ge under- foj), dset eower gefea sy full. 25 Das ))ing ic eow ssede on bigspel- lum ; seo tid cymj), donne ic eow ne i sprece on bigspellum, ac ic cyde eow | openlice be minum fseder. 26 On dam da^ge ge bidda)) on minum naman ; and ic cow nc secge, fordam ic bidde minne fjeder be eow ; 27 Witodlice se fajder eow lufa)), for- dam de ge lufedon me, and gelyfdon, dset ic com of Gode. 28 Ic for fram fieder, and com on mid- dan-eard ; eft ic forlsete middan-eard, and fare to feeder. 29 His leorning-cnihtas cwsedon to him, Nil ! dii sprycst openlice, and ne segst nan bigspell. 30 Nu we witon, dtet du wast ealie ))ing ; and de nis nan ))carf, dset senig de acsige. On dysum we gelyfaj), daet dii come of Gode. 31 Se Hselend him andswarode and cwsej), Nu gc gelyfa)). XVLI9-3I-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 9 Forsothe Jhesu knew, for tbei wold- en axe him, and he seide to hem, Of this thing ^e seken a mong 30U, for I seide, A litil, and 5e schulen not se me ; and eft a litel, and 50 schulen se me. 20 Treuli, treuli, I seye to 50U, for 5e schulen moi'ne and wepe, forsothe the world schal enioye ; forsothe ge schulen be sorwful, but joure sorwe schal turne in to ioye. 21 Sothly a womman whanne sche berith child, hath sorwe, for hir our Cometh ; forsothe wlianne sche hath borun a sone, now sche thenkith not on the pressure,''' for ioye,^ for a man is borun in to the world. 22 And therfore 50 han now sorwe, sothli eft I schal se 50U, and 50ure herte schal enioye, and no man schal take fro 30U 30ure ioye. 23 And in that day 56 schulen not axe me ony thing ; treuli, treuli, I seie to 30U, if je schulen axe the fadir ony thing in my name, he schal ^yue to 30U. 24 Til now 5e axiden not ony thing in my name ; axe 56, and je schulen take, that 30ure ioye be ful. 25 I haue spokun to 50U thes thingis in prouerbis ;'•' the our cometh, whanne now I schal not speke to 30U in pro- uerbis, but opynly of my fadir I schal telle to 30U. 26 In that day 56 schulen axe in my name ; and I seie not to 30U, for I schal preye the fadir for 50U ; 27 Forsothe he the fadir loueth 50U, for 3e han loued me, and han bileuyd, for I wente out fro God. 28 I wente out fro the fadir, and I cam in to the world ; eftsoones I leeue the world, and I go to the fadir. 29 His disciplis seyen to him, Lo ! now thou spekist opynli, and thou seist no prouerbe. 30 Now we witen, for thou wost alle thingis ; and it is no nede to thee, that ony man axe thee. In this thing we bileuen, for thou wentist out fro God. 31 Jhesu answeride to hem, Now 36 bileuen. TYNDALE, 1526. 541 19 Jesus perceaved, that they wolde axe hym, and sayde vnto them. This is it that ye enquyre of bitwene youre selves, that I sayd, After a whyle, ye shall nott se me ; and agayne after a whyle, ye shall se me. 20 Verely, verely, I saye vnto you, ye shall wepe and lament, and the worlde shall reioyce ; ye shall sorowe, but youre sorowe shalbe tourned to ioye. 21 A woman when she traveyleth, hath sorowe, be cause her houre is come ; but as sone as she is delivered off her chylde, she remembreth no moare her anguysshe, for ioye, that a man is borne in to the worlde. 22 And ye no we are in sorowe, butt I will se you agayne, and youre liertes shall reioyce, and youre ioye shall no man take from you. 23 And in that daye shall ye axe me no question ; verely, verely, I saye vnto you, whatsoever ye shall axe the father in my name, he will geve it you. 24 Hetherto have ye axed no thinge in my name ; axe, and ye shall receave it, that youre ioye maye be full. 25 These thinges have I spoken vnto you in proverbes ; the tyme will come, when I shall no moare spake to you in proverbes, but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. 26 At that daye shall ye axe in myne name ; and I saye not vnto you, that I will speake vnto my father for you ; 27 For my father hym silfe loveth you, be cause ye have loved me, and beleved, that I cam out from God. 28 I went out from the father, and cam into the worlde ; I leve the worlde agayne, and go to the father. 29 His disciples sayd vnto hym, Loo ! nowe speakest thou playnly, and thou vsest no proverbe. 30 Nowe knowe we, that thou vuder- stondest all thinges ; and nedest not, that eny man shulde axe the eny ques- tion. Therfore beleve we, that thou camst from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Nowe ye do beleve. 542 GOTHIC, 360. 32 Sai ! qimi)> wlieila, yah nu qam, ei distahyada, wlmryizuh du seina, yah mik aiiiana bilei})i}> ; yah ni im aius, unte atta mij? mis ist. 33 pata rodida izwis, j^ei "in mis ga- wair)n aigeiji ; in [lamma fairwhau aglons habaid, akei ))rafstei]) izwis, ik gayiuk- aida jjana fairwhu. Chap. XVII. i pata rodida lesus, uzuhhof augona seina dii himina, yah qa)), Atta, qam wheila, hauhei Jjeinana sunu, ei sunus |)eins hauhyai jjuk. 2 Swaswe atgaft imma waldufni allaize leike, ei all J?atei atgaft imma, gibai im libain aiweinon. 3 Soh })an ist so aiweino libains, ei kunneina ))uk ainana sunya Guj), yah })anei insandides, lesu Christu. 4 Ik jjuk hauhida ana airjiai, wam'stw ustauh, J)atei atgaft mis du waurkyan. 5 Yah nil, hauhei mik \>u, atta, at ])us silbin, |)amma wuljiau Ipsmei habaida at J)us, faurjjizei sa fairwhus wesi. 6 Gabairhtida {jcinata namo mannam, J^anzei atgaft mis us })amma fairwhau ; j)einai wesun, yah mis atgaft ins, yah jjata waurd jieinata gafastaidedun. 7 Nu ufkun])a, ei alia jjoei atgaft mis, at J)us sind. 8 Unte ]>o waurda jjoei atgaft mis, atgaf im ; yah eis nemun bi sunyai, J)atci fram |ms urrann ; yah galaubi- dedun, J)atei J)u mik insandides. 9 Ik bi ins bidya, ni bi jjo manase}) bidya, ak bi jjans, Jjanzei atgaft mis, unte Jjeinai sind. 10 Yah meina alia |)eina sind, yah Jieina meina ; yah hauhijjs im in ))aim. 11 Ni J)anaseijjs im in j)amma fairwhau, ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 3 2 Nil ! com tid, and cymjj, dtet ge to- faron, ecghwylc to his agenum, and for- laeton me anne ; and ic ne eoin ana, fordam miu feeder is mid me. 33 Das jjing ic eow ssede, ctret ge habbon sibbe on me ; ge habbaj) hefige byrctene on middan-earde, ac getruwia]?, ic ofer-swidde middan-eard. Chap. XVII. '''i Das }nng se Hselend spi'tec, and aliof up his eagan to heof- enum, and cwfe];, Fgeder, tid ys cumen, geswutela dinue sunu, da^t din sunu ge- swutelige de. 2 And swa du him scaldest anweald a-lces maunes, d«t he sylle ece lif eallum dam, de du him sealdest. 3 Dis ys s5])lice ece lif, dset hi oncnawon da3t du eart an so[) God, and se de du sendest, Haelend Crist. 4 Ic de geswutelode ofer corj^an, ic ge- endode dset weorc, dast dii me sealdest to donne. 5 And nu, du feeder, gebeorhta me mid de sylfum, dtere beorhtnysse de ic hjefde myd de, serdain de middan-eard wacre. 6 Ic geswutelode dinne naman dam ' mannum, de du me sealdest of middan- earde ; hig waeron dine, and du hi seald- est me, and hi geheoldou dine sprsece. 7 Nu hi gecneowon, dset ealle da ])ing de du me sealdest, synd of de. 8 Fordam ic sealde him da word, de du sealdest me ; and hig undcrfengon, and oncncowon soj^lice, da't ic com of de;. and hig gelyfdoii, dtet dii me sendest. 9 Ic bidde for hig, ne bidde ic for mid- dan-earde, ac for da, de dii me sealdest, fordam hi synd dine. 10 And calle mine synd dine, and dine synd mine ; and ic eom gcswiitelod on hini.t 1 1 And nu ic ne eom''' on middan- XVI. 32.-XVII. 1 1.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 32 Lo! the our cometh, and now it Cometh, that 56 be clisparplid,+ ech in to his owne thingis, and leeue me aloone ; and I am not aloone, for the fadir is with me. 33 Thes thingis I haue spokun to 50U, that 5e haue pees in me ; in the world 5e schulen haue pressing, ■•■ but triste 36, I haue ouercome the world. Chap. XVII. i Jhesu spak thes thingis, and the y5en lift vp in to he- uene, he seide, Fadir, the our cometh, clarifie thi sone, that thi sone clarifie thee. 2 As thou hast 5ouun to him power of ech fleisch,^ that al thing that thou hast 50uun to hym, he 5yue to hem euerlast- ing lyf. 3 Forsothe this is euerlasting lyf, that thei knowe thee aloone verry God, and whom thou sentist, Jhesu Crist. 4 I haue clarifyed thee on erthe, I haue eudid the werk, that thou hast 50uun to me, that I do. 5 And now, fadir, clarifie thou me at thi silf, with clerenesse that I hadde at thee, bifure the world was maad. 6 I haue schewid thi name to the men, whiche thou hast 5ouun to me of the world ; thei weren thine, and thou hast 50uun hem to me, and thei han kept thi word. 7 And now thei han knowun, for alle thingis that thou hast jouun to me, ben of thee. 8 For the wordis that thou hast 5ouun to me,. I 5af to hem ; and thei han takun, and han knowun verili, for I wente out fro thee ; and thei bileuyden, for thou sentist me. 9 I preie for hem, not for the world, but for hem, that thou hast 30uun to me, for thei ben thine. 10 And alle myne thingis ben thine, and thin thingis ben myne ; and I am clarified in hem. 11 And now I am not in the woi-ld, TYNDALE, 1526. 543 32 Beholde ! the houre draweth nye, and ys alredy come, that ye shalbe scatered, every man his wayes, and shall leave me alone ; and yet am I not alone, for my father is with me. 33 These wordes have I spoken vnto you, that in me ye myght have peace ; in the worlde shall ye have tribulacion, but be of good cheai-e, I have overcome the worlde. Chap. XVII. 1 These wordes spake Jesus, and lifte vppe his eyes to heven, and^sayde. Father, the houre is come, glorffy thy Sonne, that thy soune maye glorify the. 2 As thou hast geven hym power over all fleshe, that he shulde geve eternall life, to as many as thou hast geven him. 3 This is life eternall, that they myght knowe the that only very God, and whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ. 4 I have gloryfied tlie on the erth, I have fynyssheed the workes, whych thou gavest me to do. 5 And nowe, glorify me thou, father, in thyn awne presence, with the glory which I had with the, yerre the worlde was. 6 I have declared thy name vnto the men, whych thou gavest me out off the worlde ; thyne they were, and thou hast geven them me, and they have kept thy sayinges. 7 Nowe have they knowen, that all thinges whatsoever thou hast geven me, are ot the. 8 For I have geven vnto them the wordes, which thou gavest me ; and they have receaved them, and have knowen surely, that I cam out from the ; and have beleved, that thou diddcst send me. 9 I praye for them, I praye not for the worlde, but for them, which thou hast geven me, for they are thyne. I o And all myne are thyne, and thyne are myne ; and I am glorifyed in them. II And now am I no moare in the 544 GOTHIC, 360. ijj Jjai in ))amma fairwhau sind, yah ik du })us gagga. Atta weiha, fastai ius in namin ))eiuamnm, |)anzei atgaft mis, ei siyaiua ain, swaswe wit. 1 2 pan was mi J? im in j^amma fair- whau, ik fastaida ins in namin [-einam- ma ; |'anzei atgaft mis, gafastaida, yah ainshun us im ni fraqistnoda, niba sa sunns fralustais, ei Jiata gamelido usfulli]) waurj'i. 13 1|5 nu du Jjus gagga, yah )>ata rodya in manasedai, ei habaina fahed meina usfuUida in sis. 14 Ik atgaf im waurd )-einata, yah so manasejjs fiyaida ins ; unte ui sind us jjamma fairwhau, swaswe ik us |)amma fairwhau ni im. 15 Ni bidya, ei usnimais ins us jemima fairwhau, ak ei bairgais im faura J'amma unselyin. i6 Us J^amma fairwhau ni sind, swaswe ik us jiamma fairwhau ni im. 17 Weihaiins in suuyai ; waurd jjcinata sunya ist. 18 Swaswe mik insandides in manase]?, syvah ik insandida ins in po manased. 19 Yah fram im ilc weiha mik silban, ei siyaiua yah eis weiliai in sunyai. 20 Aj)]'an ni bi |)ans bidya ainans, ak hi )>ans galaubyandans Jjairh waurda ize du mis ; 21 Ei allai ain siyaina, swaswe ]>u, atta, in mis, yah ik in jjus, ei yah |)ai in uggkis ain siyaina ; ei so manaseJ'S ga- laubyai, jjatei t>u mik insandides. 22 Yah ik wul|m ))anei gaft mis, gaf im, ei siyaina ain, swaswe wit ^in siyu ; 23 Ik in im, yah \m in mis, ei siyaina ustauhanai du ainanima ; yah kunnei so manase})S, J)atci \>u mik insandides, yah friyodes ius, swaswe mik friyodes. 24 Atta, jjatei atgaft mis, wilyau ei ))arei im ik, yah jiai siyaina m\]> mis, ei saiwhaina wulpu meinana, |)anei gaft mis ; unte fiiyodes mile faur gaskaft ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John earde, and hi synd on middan-earde, and ic cume to de.^ Halcga^ fjeder, heakl on dinum naman, dxt dii me sealdest, da)t hi syn an, swa wyt synd.''' 12 Dii ic w^a^s mid him, ic lieold hi on dinum naman ; ic hcokl da dc du me seaklest, and ne forwcar)) hyra nan, buton forspillednysse beam, dait dajt halige gewrit sy gefylled. 1 3 Nu ic cume to de, and d.Ts ))ing ic sprece on middan-earde, dset hi habbon minne gefean gefylledne on him sylfum. 14 Ic sealde him dine spraece, and middan-eard hi hiefde on hatunge ; for- dam hi ne synd of luiddan-earde, swa ic eac ne eom of middan-earde. 15 Ne bidde ic, dvet du hi nyme of middan-earde, ac dajt du hi gelicalde of yfele. 16 Ne synd hi of middan-earde, swa ic ne eom of middan-earde. 17 Gehrdga him sojjfsestnysse ; din sprsec ys scjjfiestnys. 18 Swa dii me scndest on middan-eard, ic sende hi on middan-eard. 19 And for hig ic hillgige me sylfne, dset hig syn eac gehalgode on s6j)faest- nysse. 20 Witodlice ne gebidde ic for hi ane, ac eac for da de gyt sceolon gelyfan Jjurh hyi-a word on me ; 21 Da^t ealle syn an, swa dii, fsedei", eart on me, and ic on de, da;t hig syn eac an on unc ; diet middan-eard gelyfe, da?t dii me sendest. 22 And ic sealde him da beorhtnysse, de dii me sealdest, dajt hi syn an, swa wyt sj'n an ; 23 Ic eom on him, and du cart on me, da^t hi syn gc-endode on an ; da^t middan-eard oncna\ve,da;t dii me sendest, and lufodcst hig, swa dii me lufodcst. 24 Faider, ic wyllc da>t da de du me seaklest, syn mid me dar ic eom, dajt hig geseon mine beorhtnysse, de dii me sealdest ; fordam dii lufodcst me aer XVII. 12-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and thes ben in the world, and I come to thee. Hooli fadir, kepe hem in thy name, whiche thou hast 50uun to me, that thei be oon, as and we. 12 Whanne I was with hem, I kepte hem in thi name ; whiche thou hast 5ouun to me, I kepte, and no man of hem perischide, no but the sone of pei*- dicioun/ that the scripture be fillid. 13 Forsothe now I come to thee, and I speke thes thingis in the world, that thei haue my ioye fillid in hem silf. 14 I 5af to hem thi word, and the world hadde hem in hate ; for thei ben not of the world, as and I am not of the world. 15 I preie not, that thou take a wey hem fro the world, but that thou kepe hem fro yuel. 16 Thei ben not of the world, as and I am not of the world. 1 7 Halwe thou hem in treuthe ; thi Avord is treuthe. 18 As thou sentist me in to the woi'ld, and I sente hem in to the world. 19 And I halwe my silf for hem, that and thei be halwid in ti'euthe. 20 Sotheli I preie not oonli for hem, but and for hem that ben to bileuynge in to me bi the word of hem ; 2 1 That alle thei be oon, as thou, fadir, in me, and I in thee, that and thei in vs be oon ; that the world bileue, for thou hast sent me. 22 And I haue 5ouun to hem the clerenesse, that thou hast jouun to me, that thei be oon, as and we ben oon ; 23 I in hem, and thou in me, that thei be endid in oon ; and that the world knowe, that thou sentist me, and hast luuyd hem, as thou hast louyd and me. 24 Fadir, I wole that and thei wliiche thou hast 3ouun to me, be with me where I am, that thei se my cleernesse, that thou hast jouun to me ; for thou TYNDALE, 1526. 545 worlde, but they are in the worlde, and I come to the. Wholy father, kepe in thyne aAvne name, them which thou hast geven me, that they maye be one, as we are. 12 Whyll I was with them in the worlde, I kepte them in thy name ; those that thou gavest me, have I kepte, and none of them is lost, but that lost chylde, that the scripture myght be fulfilled. 13 Nowe come I to the, and these wordes speake I in the worlde, that they myght have my ioye full in them. 14 I have geven them thy doctryne, and -the worlde hath hated, them ; be- cause they are nott off the worlde, even as I am not of the worlde. 15 I desyre not, that thou shuldest take them out of the Avorlde, but that thou kepe them from evyll. 1 6 They are not off the worlde, as I am not of the worlde. 1 7 Sanctify them in thy trueth ; thy sayinge is verite. 18 As thou diddest send me into the worlde, even soo have I sent them into the worlde. 19 And for their sakes sanctify I my silfe, thatt they also myght be sanctified thoi'owe the trueth. 20 I praye not for them alone, butt for them also which shall beleve on me thorowe their preachynge ; 2 1 That they all maye be one, as thou, father, arte in me, and I in the, that they maye be alsoo one in vs ; that the worlde maye beleve, that thou hast sent me. 22 And that glory that thou gavest me, I have geven them, that they maye be wone, as we are wone ; 23 I am in them, and thou arte in me, that they maye be made perfecte in won ; and that the worlde maye knowe, that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they which thou hast geven me, be with me where I am, that they maye se my glory, which thou hast seven lue ; for thou hast loved me N n 54G GOTHIC, 360. fairwhaus. 25 Atta garaihta, yah so manase))S ])uk ni ufkun|)a, ij) ik }:uk kuujja, yah J)ai ufkunjjcdun, patei ]>u mik insaudides. 26 Yah gakannida ini namo ]jeinata, yah kannya ; ei fria])wa jjoei friyodes mik, 'in im siyai, yah ik 'in im. Chap. XVIII. i pata qijjands lesus, usiddya m\]> siponyam seinaim ufar rinnon ]>o Kaidron, Jiarei was aurtigards, in |)anei galai|> lesus, yah siponyos is. 2 Wissuh ))an yah ludas, sa galewyands ina, j^ana stad, jjatei ufta gaiddya lesus yainar mi)) siponyam seinaim. 3 1\> iiudas nam hansa, yah Jjize gudyane yah Fareisaie andbahtans, iddyuh yuiud- wairps mij) skeimam, yah haizam, yah wepnam. 4 J]> lesus witands alia jjoei qemun ana ina, usgaggands ut, qa]) im, Whana sokeijj 1 5 Andhafyandans imma qe})un, lesu ])ana Nazoraiu. paruh qaj) im lesus, Ik im. Sto|)uh Jjan yah ludas, sa lewyands ina, mi]) im. 6 paruh swe qa]j im, patei ik im, ga- li])un ibukai, yah gadrusun dalaj). 7 pajjroh })an ins aftra frah, Whana sokeijj ] I]) eis qe|)un, lesu j;ana Nazo- raiu. 8 Andhof lesus, qaj) izwis, ))atei ik im ; yabai nu mik sokeij), leti|) Jians gaggau. 9 Ei usfullnodedi Jiata waurd j^atci qa]), Ei ))anzei atgaf mis, ni fraqistida ize ainunimehun. 10 Ij) Seimon Paitrus habands hairu, uslauk ina, yah sloh \)\s auhumistins gudyins skalk, yah afmaimait imma auso tailiswo. Sah |'au haitans was naniin Malkus. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John middan-eard geset wsere. 25 La rihtwisa foder, middan-eard de no gecneow, witodlice ic de gecneow, and hi oncneowon, da^t du me sendest. 26 And ic him cydde dinne naman, and gyt wylle cydau ; dset seo lufu de dii me lufodest, sy on him, and ic com on him. CuAP. XVIII. +1 Da se Hffilend das J)ing cw£e|), da code he ... . ofer da buruan Cedron, dser wses an wyrt-tiiu, in to dam he code, and his leorning- cuihtas. 2 Witodlice ludas, de hyne belsewde, wiste da stowe, fordam de se Hselend olt-rsedlice com dyder mid his leoruing- cnilitum. 3 Da underfeng ludas deet folc, and da ))eguas ait dam bisceopum and set dam Phariseon, and com dyder mid Icoht- fatum, and mid blasum, and mid ^v^epu- um. 4 Witodlice se H^lend wiste ealle da J)ing de him towearde wseron, he code da for)), and cwsep to him, Hwseue sece 5 Hig andswarodon him and cwsedon. Done Nazarcuiscan Hselend. Se HjcI- end cwce)), Ic hit com. Sojjlice ludas de liine belccwde, stod mid him. 6 Da he openlice sa-de, Ic hit com, da codon hig undei'ba;c, and feollon on du cor))an. 7 Eft he 111 acsode, Hwa?ne sece ge 1 Hi cwaedou, Done Nazaieniscau Haileud, 8 Se Hselend him andswarode, Ic ssede eow, dyct ic hit com ; gif ge witodlice me secaj), Iseta)) das faran. 9 Da3t seo sprsec wtvre gefylled de he cw0e)), Divt ic nauue dajra ne forspille, de du me sealdest. 10 Witodlice Simon Petrus atcah his sweord, and sloh da?s bisceopcs ))Cowan, and accarf him of da;t swydre eare. Dses ))Cowan nauia wajs Malchus. XVII. 25.-XVIIL 10.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. TYNDALE, 1526. 547 louedist me bifor the makinge of the world. 25 Ri^tfiil fadir, the world knew not thee, forsothe I knew thee, and thes knowen, for thou sentist me. 26 And I haue maad thi name knowe to hem, and schal make knowe ; that the loue by which thou hast loued me, be in hem, and I in hem. Chap. XVIII. i Whanne Jhesu hadde seid thes thingis, he wente out with his disciplis ouer the strond of Cedron, where was a 3erd,''' in to which he entride, and his disciplis. 2 Sothli and Judas, that bitraiede him, wiste the place, for ofte Jhesu cam to gidere thldur with his disciplis. 3 Therfore whanne Judas hadde takun a cumpany of kni5tis, and of the bischopis and Pharisees mynystris, he cam with lanternis, and brondis, and armys. 4 And so Jhesu witinge alle thingis that weren to comynge on him, wente forth, and seith to hem. Whom seken 5e'? 5 Thei answeriden to him, Jhesu of Nazareth. Jhesu seith to hem, I am. Forsoth and Judas that bitrayede hym, stood with hem. 6 Therfore as he seide to hem, I am, thei wenten a bak, and felden doun in to erthe. 7 Eft he axide hem. Whom seken je 1 Forsoth thei seiden, Jhesu Nazaren. 8 He answei'ide to hem, I seide to 50U, for I am ; therfore if je seken me, sufFre 50 thes to go a wey. 9 That the word which he seide schulde be fiUid, For I loste not ony of hem, whiche thou hast 50uun to me. 10 Forsothe Symount Petre hauynge a swerd, drou3 it out, and smot the ser- uaunt of the bischop, and kitte of his litil ri3t eere. Forsothe the name of the seruaunt was Malkus. before the makynge of the worlde. 25 0 righteous father, the very worlde hath nott knowen the, butt I have knowen the, and these have knowen, that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared vnto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love wher with thou lovedst me, be in them, and that I be in them. Chap. XVIII. i When Jesus had spoken these wordes, he went forth with his - disciples over the broke Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entred, with his disciples. 2 Judas also, wich betrayed hym, knewe the place, for Jesus often tymes resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then after he had receaved a bonde off men, and ministers of the hy prestes and of the Pharises, cam thither with lanterns, and iyerbrondes, and we- pens. 4 Then Jesus knowyuge all thynges that shulde come on hym, went forth, and sayde vnto them, Whom seke ye 1 5 They answered hym, Jesus off Naza- reth. Jesus sayde vnto them, I am he. Judas also which betrayed him, stode by with them. 6 As sone as he had sayd vnto them, I am he, they went backe wardes, and fell to the gi'ounde. 7 He axed them agayne, Whome seke ye ] They sayde, Jesus off Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I sayde vnto you, I am he ; iff ye seke me, lett these goo theyr waye. 9 That the sayinge myght be fulfilled which he spake, Of them which thou gavest, have I not lost one. 10 Simon Peter had a swearde, and drue hym out, and smote the hye prestes servaunt, and cut off his right eare. The servauntes name was Malchas. 548 GOTHIC, 360. 11 paruli qaj) lesus clu Paitrau, Lagei ))ana hairu in fodr ; stikl ])anei gaf mis atta, uiu drigkau Jjanal 12 paruTi bansa, yah sa ])usundifa))s, yah andbahtos ludaie, uudgripun lesu, yah gabundun i'na, 1 3 Yah gatauhun ina du Annin frumist ; sa was auk swaihra Kayafin, saei was auhumists weiha })is ataj^nyis.. 14 Wasuh )jan Kayafa, saei garaginoda ludaium, Jjatei batizo ist ainaua mannan fraqistyan faur managein. 1 5 paruh laistida lesu Seimon Paitrus, yah an})ar siponeis ; sah \>an siponeis was kunjjs jjamma gudyin. Yah mil)- inngalaijj mi}) lesua, iu rohsn )>is gud- yins ; _ 16 i]> Paitrus sto]' at daurom uta. paruh us'iddya ut sa siponeis an})ar, saei was kun[)s j^amma gudyin, yali qaj) daui'awardai, yah attauh inn Paitru. 1 7 paruh qaj) yaina j^iwi, so daur- awardo, du Paitrau, Ibai yah |;u J^ize sipouye 'is j)is mans 1 1\> is qa}), Ni im. 1 8 paruh stojjun skalkos yah andbahtos haurya waui-kyandans, uute kald was, yah warmidedun sik ; yah j^an was mi}) "im Paitrus, standauds yah warmyands sik. 19 i}) sa auhumista gudya frah lesu bi sijwnyans is, yah bi laiscin is. 20 Audhof imma lesus, Ik andaugyo rodida manasedai ; ik sintcino laisida in gaqum})ai, yah in gudhusa, })arei sint- cino iudaieis gaqimand, yah Jiiubyo ui rodida waiht. 2 1 Whis mik fraihnis 1 fraihn ])ans hausyandans, wha rodidedyau du im ; sai ! })ai Avitun, })atei qa}) ik. 22 I)) })ata qi})andin inima, sums and- bahte standands, gaf slab lofin lesua, qa|)uli, Swau andbafyis })amma reikistin gudyin ? 23 Andhof lesus, Yabai ubilaba rodida, weitwodei bi })ata ubil ; ai})})au yabai ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 11 Da cwoe}) se Hselend to Petrc, Do din sweord on his scce})e ; done calic de min feeder me sealde, ne drince ic bine ? 12 Dset folc, and se ealdor, and drera ludea })egnas, namon done Hselend, and bundon bine, 13 And Iseddon bine sercst to Annan; se woes Caipbas sweor, and se Caiphas Wtcs does geares bisceop. 14 Witodbce Caiphas dihte dam lu- deon, and cavje}), dajt byt betere wsere dset an man swulte for folce. 1 5 Simon Petrus fyligde dam Hsclende, and oder leorning-cniht ; se oder leorn- ing-cnibt wses dam bisceope cu}). And he eode in mid dam Heelende, on dees bisceopes cafer-tiin ; 16 Petrus st5d set dsere dura dser iite. Da eode se leorning-cniht ut, de wtes daes bisceopes cuda, and cwee}) to dcere dure-})inene, and Isedde Petrum in. 17 Da cwffi}) seo duru-})inen to Petre, Cwyst du, eart du of dyscs leorning- cnihtum 1 Dil cvfse\) he, Nic, ne eonv ic. 18 Da })eowas and da })egnas stodon ait dam gledon, and wyrmdon big, fordam bit was ceakl ; witodlice Petrus st5d mid him, and wyrmde byne. 19 Se bisceop acsode done Hsclend ymbe his leorning-cnihtas, and ymbe his lure. 20 Da andswarode se Hselend and cwa!]7, Ic S2)ra3C openlice to middan- earde ; and ic Iserde syinle on gesam- nunge, and on tem])lc, da;r ealle ludeas togasdere comon, and ic ne sprsec nan })ing digelice. 2 1 Hwi acsast du me 1 acsa da de gcbyrdon, bwa^t ic to him spraece ; hi witon, da })ing de ic him ssede. 22 Da he dis cwse}), da slob jin dsera |)egna de dar stodon, done Hselend mid ins banda, and cwse}), Andswarast dii swa dam bisceope ? 23 Se Hselend andswarode him and cwtej), Gif ic yfele sprsece, cy}) ge- XVIII. 11-23.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 1 1 Therfore Jhesu seide to Petre, Sende thou the swerd in to the schethe ; wolt thou not, that I drynke thilke cuppe, that my fadir 5af to me 1 12 Thevfoi-e the cumpany of kny5tis, and the tribune, and the mynystris of Jewis, token Jhesu, and bounden him, 1 3 And ledden him first to Annas ; sothli he was fadir of Cayphas wyf, that was bischop of that jeer. 1 4 Sothli it was Cayphas, that jaf coun- ceil to the Jewis, that it spedith o man for to deie for the peple. 15 Therfore Symount Petre suede Jhesu, and another disciple ; foi'soth thilke dis- ciple was knowun to the bischop. And he entride yn with Jhesu, in to the halle of the bischop ; 16 Sothly Petre stood at the dore withoute forth. Therfore the tothir dis- ciple, that was knowun to the bischop, wente out, and seide to the womman kepinge the dore, and ledde yn Petre. 17 Therfore the handmayde, kepere of the dore, seide to Petre, Wher and thou art of the disci plis of this man 1 He seide, I am not. 18 Forsoth the seruauntis and mynys- tris stooden at the colis, for it was coold, and thei warmyden hem ; sothli and Petre was with hem, stondinge and warmynge him. 19 Therfore the bischop axide Jhesu of his disciplis, and of his teching. 20 Jhesu answeride to him, I haue spokun opynly to the world ; I taujte euere in the synagoge, and in the temple, whidur alle the Jems camen to gidere, and in priuy I spak no thing. 2 1 What axist thou me 1 axe hem that herden, what I haue spokun to hem ; lo ! thei witen, what thingis I haue seyd. 22 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, con of the mynystris stondinge nyj, jaf a bofFat to Jhesu, seyinge, Answerist thou so to the byschop 'i 23 Jhesu answeride to him, If I haue spokun yuele, here thou witnessing of TYNDALE, 1526. 549 1 1 Then sayde Jesus vnto Peter, Put vppe thy swearde into the sheath ; shall I not drynke of the cuppe, which my father had geven me 1 12 Then the company, and the cap- tayne, and the ministers off the lewes, toke Jesus, and bounde hym, 13 And ledde hym awaye to Anna fyrst ; for he was fatherelawe vnto Cay- phas, which was the hye preste thatt same yeare. 14 Cayphas was he, that gave counsell to the lewes, that it was expedient that won man shulde deye for the people. 15 Simon Peter folowed Jesus, and another disciple ; that disciple was knowen of the hye preste. And went in with Jesus, into the pallys off the hye preste ; 16 Peter stode att the dore with outt. Then wentt outt thatt other disciple, which was knowen vnto the hye preste, and spake to the damsell thatt kept the dore, and brought in Peter. 17 Then sayde the damsell, that kept the dore, vnto Peter, Arte nott thou wone off this mannes disciples 1 He sayde, I am nott. 18 The servauntes and the ministers stode there and had made a fyre off coles, for it was colde, and they warmed them selves ; Peter also stode amonge them, and warmed hym silfe. 19 The hye preste axed Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered hym, I spak openly in the worlde : I ever taught in the sinagoge, and in the temple, whither all the lewes resorted, and in secrete have I sayde nothynge. 2 1 "VVliy axest thou me 1 axe them whiche herde me, what I sayde vnto them ; beholde ! they can tell, what I sayde. 22 When he had thus spoken, one off the ministei's which stode by, smote Jesus on the face, sayinge, Answrest thou the hye preste soo 1 23 Jesus answered hym, Yf I have evyll spoken, beare witnes of the evyll ; 550 GOTHIC, 360. waila, duwlie mik slahis 1 24 panuh 'insandida 'iiia Annas ga- Inmdanana du Kayafin, jjamma maistin gudyin. 25 I\) Seimon Paitrus was standands yah warmyands sik ; ))aruh qejjun du iinma, Niu yah jjii |'ize si pony e ))is is ? I\> is afaiaik, yah qaj), Ne, ni iin. 26 QaJ) sums |jize skalke ])is maistins gudyins, sah ni}'yis was, Jjammei af- maimait Paitrus auso, Niu Jjuk sawh ik in aurtigarda mi)? imma 1 27 paruh aftra afaiaik Paitrus, yah suns hana hrukida. 28 I\> eis tauhun lesu fram Kayafin, in praitoriaun ; j^anuh was maurgins, ilp eis ni iddyedun in pi-aitoria, ei ni bi- saulnodedeina, ak matidedeina pascha. 29 paruh atiddya ut Peilatus du Ym, yah qajj, Who wrohe bairijj ana })ana mannan 1 30 Andliofun, yah qejjun du imma, Nih wesi sa ubiltoyis, ni ]?au weis atgebeima J)us ina. 31 paruh qa]> im Peilatus, NimiJ? ina yus, yah bi witoda izwaramma, stoyi)? ina. 1\> eis qe))unuh du imma ludaieis, Unsis ni skuld ist usqiman manne ain- ummehun ; 32 Ei waurd Frauyins usfullnodedi, J^atei qa|>, bandwyands whileikamma daujjau skukla gaswiltan. 33 Gahiit? in praitauria aftra Peihxtus, yah wopida X^^u, qa})uh imma, pu is |)iudans ludaie 1 34 Andhof iiesus, Abu pus silbin J)U ))ata qi))is, J)au anjjarai ^us qe))uu bi mik ? 35 Andhof Peilatus, Waitei ik ludalus im ] So Jjiuda })eina yah gudyans anafulh- un J)uk mis ; wba gatawides ? 36 Andhof iiesus, piudangardi mcina nist us jjamma fairwhau ; i|> us ))amma fairwliau wesi meina jjiudangardi, ai[)})au andbahtos meinai usdaudidedcina, ei ni ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John witnesse be yfele ; gif ic wel sprsece, hwl bcatst dil me 1 24 Da sende Annas bine to . . dam bisceope, gebundenne. 25 And Symou Petrus stod and wyrm- de hyne ; da cwsedon hi to liim, Cwyst du, eart du of his Icorning-cnihtum 1 He wid-soc, and cwajj), Ic ne eom. 2 6 Da cw?e)) an does bisceopcs Jjeowena, hys cuda, dfes eare sloh Petrus of, Hii ne geseah ic de on dam wyrt-tune mid hym 1 27 Petrus da eft wid-soc, and sona se cocc creow. 28 Da gelaeddon hi done Heelend to Caiphan, on dajt dom-ern ; hit wses da morgen, and hi sylfe ne codon in to dam dom-erne, dset hyg nseron besmit- ene, ac da^t hi seton hyra eastron. 29 Dii code Pilatus ut to him, and cwa3]), Hwylce wrohte bringe ge ongeau dysne man 1 30 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him, Gif he nsere yfel-dsede, ne sealde we bine de. 31 Da c\vve]> Pilatus to him, Nima)) bine, and demaf) him, be eowre se. Da cwsedon da ludeas to him, Us nis alyfed diet we aenigne man ofslean ; 32 Doet dees Hselendes sprsec wscre gefylled, de he cwa?]), du he geswiitelode hwylcon deajje he swulte. 33 Da eode Pilatus eft in to dam dom- erne, and clypode done Hselend, and cwsej) to him, Eart du ludea cining 1 34 Da andswarode se Hselend him, and cwte}), Cwyst dii dis of de sylfum, hwa^der de hyt de odre sscdon 1 35 Pilatus him andswarode and cwpe)>, Cwyst du, eom ic ludeisc 1 Din ))Cod and dine bisceopas de sealdon me ; hwaet dydest du 1 36 Da cwa)]? se Haclcnd, Min rice nys of dysum middan-carde ; gif min rice wsere of dysum middan-earde, witodlice mine j'Cgnas fuhton, da)t ic nsere geseald XVIII. 24-3<^.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. yuel ; sotlili if wel, win smytist thou me? 24 And Annas sente him houndun to Cayfas, the bischop. 25 Forsothe Symount Petre was stond- ynge and warmynge him ; therfore thei seiden to him, Wher and thou art his disciple 1 He denyede, and seyde, I am not. 26 Oon of the bischopis seruauntis, cosyn of hym, whos litel cere Petre kittide of, seyde, Wher I sy3 not thee in the gardyn with hym ? 27 Therfore eft Petre denyede, and a noon the koc crew. 28 Therfore thei leden Jhesu to Cay- fas, in to the moot halle ; sothli it was monvetyde, and thai entriden not in to the moot halle, that thei schulden not be defoylid, but that thei schulden ete pcaske. 29 Therfore Pilat wente out with oute forth to hem, and seide, What accusing brynge 56 a5ens this man 1 30 Thei answeriden, and seiden to hym, If this were not a mysdoer, we hadden not bitakun hym to thee. 31 Therfore Pilat seith to hem, Take 5e him, and deme 56 him, vp 50ure lawe. Therfore thei seyden to him. It is not leefful to vs for to slee ony man ; 32 That the word of Jhesu schulde be fiUid, which he seide, signyfiynge bi what deeth he was to deiyiige. 33 Therfore eft Pilate entride in to the moot halle, and clepide Jhesu, and seide to him, Ert thou king of Jewis 1 34 Jhesu answeride, and seide to him, Seist thou this thing of thi silf, ether othere seiden to thee of me 1 35 Pilat answeride, Wher I am a Jew ? Thi folk and bischopis bytokun thee to me ; what hast thou don 1 36 Jhesu answeride, My kyngdom is not of this world ; if my kyngdom were of this world, sothly my mynystris schulden stryue, that I schulde not be TYND ALE, 1526. 551 yf I have well spoken, why smytest thou me? 24 Annas sent hym bounde vnto Cay- phas, the hye preste. 25 Simon Peter stode and warmed hym silfe ; and they sayde vnto hym. Arte not thou also won of his disciples 1 He denyed itt, and sayde, I am not. 26 Won of the servauntes of the hye preste, his cosyn, Avhose eare Peter smote of, sayde vnto hym, Did not I se the in the garden with hym ? . 27 Peter denyed it agayne, and im- mediatly the cocke crewe. 28 Then ledd they Jesus from Cayjihas, into the housse of iudgement ; hit was in the mornynge, and they them selves went not into the iudgement housse, lest they shulde be defyled, butt that they niyght eate pascha. 29 Pilate then went oute vnto them, and sayde, What accusacion brynge ye agaynste this man ? 30 They answered, and sayd vnto hym, Iflf he were nott an evyll doar, we wolde not have delyvered hym vnto the. 31 Then sayd Pilate vnto them, Take hym vnto you, and iudge hym, after youre awne lawe. The lewes sayde vnto hym. It is nott lawfull for vs to putt eny man to deeth ; 32 That the wordes of Jesus myght be fulfilled, which he spake, signifyinge what deeth he shulde deye. 33 Then Pilate entr^ed into the iudge- ment housse agayne, and called Jesus, and sayd vnto him, Arte thou kynge of the lewes ? 34 Jesus answered, Sayst thou that off thy sylfe, or did other tell ytt the of me ? 35 Pilate answered. Am I a Icwe 1 Thyne awne nacion and hye prestes have delivered the vnto me ; what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered, My kyngdorae is not of this worlde ; yff my kyngdorae were of this worlde, then wolde my min- isters suerly fight, that I shulde not be 552 GOTHIC, 360. galewifis wesyau ludaium ; ij) nu Jjiud- angardi meiua uist jjajjro. 37 paruli qa)) imma Peilatus, An null J)iudans 'is ])U'l Andhafyands lesus [qaj^],''' pu qi))is, ei piudans iin ik. Ik du j^am- ma gabaiirans ini, yah du {^amma qam in jjamma fairwhau, ei weitwodyau sunyai. Whazuh saei ist sunyos, liausei}) stibuos meinaizos. 38 panuh qaj> imma Peilatus, "WLa 'ist so sunya] Yah jjata qijiands, galai]? ut du ludaium, yah qa)> im, Ik ainohun fairino ui bigita in Jsamma. 39 I|) ist biuhti izwis, ei ainana izwis fraletau in pasclia ; wileidu nu ei fraletau izwis J)ana jjiudan ludaie 1 4oi\> eis hropidedun aftra allai, qi|>and- ans, Ne |:ana, ak Barabbau. Sah jjan was sa Barabba waidedya. Chap. XIX. t panuh ))an nam Peila- tus lesu, yah usblagi(w. 2 Yah |)ai gadrauhteis uswundun wipp- ya us j^aurnum, yah galagidedun imma ana haul)id, yah wastyai paui-purodai gawasidedun iua, 3 . . . Yah qe['un, Hails, ))iudans lu- daie. Yah gebun imma slahins lofin. 4 Atiddya aftra ut Peilatus, yah qa]> im, Sai ! attiuha izwis ina ut, ei witei|>, J)atei in imma ni ainohun fairino bigat. 5 paruh usiddya ut lesus, bairands Jjana Jjaurneinan waip, yah ]50 paui'pur- odon wastya. Yah qajj im, Sa ist sa manna ! 6 paruh bijje sewhun ina )jai maistans gudyans yah andbahtos, hropidedun, qij>andans, Ushramei, ushramei ina. Qa)) im Peilatus, Nimij) ina yus, yah hramyij>, 'i\> ik fairina in imma ni bigita. 7 Andhofun imma ludaieis, Weis witoj) aihum, yah bi jiamma witoda unsaramma skal gaswiltan, unte sik silban Gu])S 8unu gatawida. 8 Bi|?e gahausida Peilatus ))ata waurd, mais ohta sis. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John ludeum ; nis min rice of dysum middan- earde. 37 Da cwsej) Pilatus to him, Eart du witodlice cyning? Se Hselend him and- swarode and cwa^)?, Dii hit segst, da3t ic eom cyng. On dam ic eom geboren, and to dam ic com on middan-eard, diet ic cyde s5|)fa3stnysse. ^'Ic dajra de ys on sojjfsestnysse, gehyrj) mine stefue. 38 Da cwse|) Pilatus to him, Hwaet ys soj^faestnys 1 And da he dis cwse)?, da code he eft ut to dam ludeum, and cwiej) to him, Ne funde ic nanne gylt on dysum men. 39 Hit ys eower gewuna, dset ic for- gife eow anne man on eastron ; wylle ge dset ic forgife eow ludea cyning 1 40 Hig clypedon ealle, and cwsedon, Na disue, ac Barraban. Witodlice Bar- rabas waes \>eoL Chap. XIX. i Da nam Pilatus done Hcclend, and swang hyne. 2 And da J)cgnas wiindon J)yrnenne cyne-helm, and fisetton hyne on his heafod, and scryddon hyne mid pur- puran reafe, 3 And hi comon to hym, and cwsedon, Hal beo dii, ludea cyning. And hi plajtton hyne mid hyra handum. 4 Da code Pilatus eft ut, and cwa3)>, Nu ! ic hyne Isede hider ut to eow, dset ge ongyton, dset ic ne funde nanne gylt on him. 5 Da code se Htelend ut, and bar J>yrnenne cyne-helm, and purpuran reaf. And ssede him, Her is man ! 6 Witodlice da da bisceopas and da })egnas hine gesawon, da clypodon hig, and cwsedon, Hoh hyne, hoh hyne. Da cwa>)) Pilatus to him, Nime ge hyne, and ho)), ic ne funde nanne gylt on him. 7 Da ludcas him andswaredon and cwsedon. We liabbaj> se, and be lire se he sceal sweltan, fordam de he cwsej) dajt he wsere Godes sunu. 8 Da Pilatus gehyrde das sprsece, da ondred he him dies de swidor. XVIII. 37--XIX. 8.] WYCLIFFE.isSp. takun to the Jewis ; now fovsothe my kyngclom is not of hennis."'' 37 And so Pilat seide to him, Therfore art thou kyng 1 Jhesu answevide, Thou seidist, for I am a kyng. To this thing I am born, and to this I cam in to the world, that I here witnessing to treuthe, Ech that is of treuthe, heerith my voys. 38 Pilat seith to him, What is treuthe? And whanne he hadde seid this thing, eft he wente out to the Jewis, and seide to hem, I fynde no cause in him. 39 Forsoth it is a custom to 50U, that I delyuer oon to 50U in pask ; therfore wolen 56 I schal dismytte to 30U the kyng of Jewis ? 40 Therfore thei cryeden eft alle, sey- inge, Not this, but Earabas. Forsothe Barabas was a theef. TYNDALE, 1526. 553 Chap. XIX. i Therfore Pilat took thanne Jhesu, and scourgide. 2 And kny5tis foldinge a crowne of thornes, puttiden on his heed, and diden aboute him a cloth of purpur, 3 And camen to him, and seiden, Heyl, kyng of Jewis, And thei 5auen to hym boffatis. 4 Eft Pilat wente out, and seide to hem, Lo ! I lede him to 50U with oute forth, that ^e knowe, for I fynde no cause in him. 5 Therfore Jhesu wente out, beringe a crowne of thornes, and a clooth of pur- pur. And he seith to hem, Loo ! the man. 6 Therfore whanne the bischopis and mynystris hadde seyn him, thei crieden, seyinge, Crucifie, crucifie him. Pilate seith to hem, Take 56 him, and crucifie 5e, sothli I fynde no cause in him. 7 The Jewis answeriden to him, We han a lawe, and vpon the lawe he owith to deie, for he made him Goddis sone. 8 Therfore whanne Pilat hadde herd this word, he dredde more. delyrered to the lewes ; but nowe is my kingdome not from hence. 37 Pilate sayde vnto hym, Arte thou a kynge then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayst, that I am a kynge. For this cause was I borne, and for this cause cam I into the worlde, that I shulde beare witnes vnto the trueth. All that are of the trueth, heare my voice. 38 Pilate sayde vnto hym, What is trueth. And when he had sayde that, he went out agayne vnto the lewes, and sayde vnto them, I fynde in him no cause at all. 39 Ye have a costome amonge you, that I shulde delyvre you won loosse at ester ; will ye that I loose vnto you the kynge of the lewes 1 40 Then cryed they all againe, sayinge, Not him, but Barrabas. Barrabas was a robber. Chap. XIX. i Then Pilate toke Jesus, and scourged hym. 2 And the soudiers wonde a croune off thornes, and put it on his heed, and they did on hym a purple garment, 3 . . . And sayd, Hayl, kynge off the lewes. And they smote hym on the face. 4 Pilate went forthe agayne, and sayde vnto them, Beholde ! I brynge him forth to you, that ye maye knowe, that I fynde no faute in hym. 5 Then cam Jesus forthe, wearynge a croune of thornes, and a robe of purple. And Pilate sayd vnto them, Beholde ! the man. 6 When the hye prestes and ministers sawe him, they cryed, sayinge. Crucify him, crucify hym. Pilate sayde vnto them. Take ye hym, and crucify hym, for I fynde no cause in hym. 7 The lewes answered hym, We have a lawe, and by oure lawe he ought to deye, be cause he made hym silfe the Sonne of God. 8 When Pilate herde that sayinge, he was the moare afrayde. 5j4 GOTHIC, 360. 9 Yah galaijj 'in praitauvia aftra, yah qa}) du lesua, Whajjro is \m 1 1]j lesus andawaui'di ni gaf imma. 10 paruh qa)) imma Peilatus, Du mis ni rodeis 1 Niu waist, |;atei waldufiii aih usiiramyan |)uk, yah waldufui aih fra- letan [mk ? 1 1 Andhof lesus, Ni aihtedeis waldufn- ye aiuhuu aua mik, nih wcsi )?us at- giban iupaj^ro ; duhl^e sa galewyands mik }?us, maizein frawauvht hal)aid. 12 Framuh {'amma soldda Peilatus fraletan ina ; ij) ludaieis hvopidedun, qil)andans, Yabai ]>ana fraletis, ni is fri- yonds Kaisara ; sawhazuli izei jnudan sik silban tauyij), andstaudi)> Kaisava. 13 panuh Peilatus, hausyands ]?ize . . ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 9 And eodc eft in to dam dom-erne, and cwfe}) to dam Hsclende, Hwauon eart du *? Witodlicc se Hselend him ne sealde nane andsvvare. 10 Da cwfejj Pilatus to him, TTwi ne spryest dii wid me 1 Nast dii, da;t ic hfebbe mihte de to honne, and ic htebbe mihte de to forlaetenne 1 11 Se Ilaelend him andswarode, Nnef- dest dii nane mihte ongean me, buton hyt wsere de ufan geseald ; fordam se hseff) maran synne, se de me de sealde. 1 2 And syddan sohte Pilatus hu he hyne forlete ; da. Tudeas clypodon, and cwsedon, Gif du hine fovlsctst, ne eart du dajs Casei'es ficond ; selc dtera de hyne to cyuge de\>, ys da3s Casercs wider-saca, 13 Da Pilatus, das sprsece gehyrde, da Iseddc he ut done Hselcnd, and saet sct- f5ran dam dom-setle on dajre stowe, de is genemned Lithostratos, and on Ebre- isc Gabbatha. 14 Hit wajs da eastra gegearcung-dseg, and hyt wajs seo syxte tid. Da cwpe]> he to dam ludeum, Her ys eower cyn- ing ! ^ 15 Hi clypodon calle, and cwsedon, Nim hyne, nim hyne ; and h5h. Da cw3e|> Pilatus, Sccal ic hon eowerne cyn- ing ? Him andswarcdon da bisceopas and cwsedon, Najbbe we nanne cyning buton Casere. 16 Da sealde he hyne him, to ahonnc. Da namon hi done Haelend, and tugon hine ut. 17 And he sylf brer his rode mid him on da stowe, de ys genemned Heafod- pannan st5w, and on Ebreisc Golgotha ; 18 Da3r hi hyne ahengon, and twcgen odre mid him, on twa healfa, and done Hselend on niiddan. 19 Witodlicc Pilatus wrat ofer-gewrit, and sette ofer his rode ; doer wa^s on ge- writcn, DIS YS SE NAZARENISOA Hi^il'LEND, lUDEA CYNING. 20 Mancga da?ra ludca ra-ddon dis gewrit, fordam de seo stow wajs gehende XIX. 9-20.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. 9 And he wente in to the moot halle eft, and seyde to hym, Of whennus art thou ? Forsothe Jhesu 5af not answere to him. 10 Pilat seith to him, Spekest thou not to me 1 Wost thou not, for I haue power for to crucifie thee, and I haue power for to delyuere thee 1 11 Jhesu answeride, Thou schuldist not haue ony power a5ens me, no but it were 5ouuen to thee fro aboue ; ther- fore he that bitook me to thee, hath the more synne. 12 Therof^ Pilat sou5te for to delyuere Jhesu ; forsothe the Jewis crieden, sey- inge, If thou leeuyst this onan, thou ert not frend of Cesar; for ech man that makith him silf kyng, a3en seith Cesar. 13 Therfore Pilat, whanne he hadde herd thes wordis, ledde Jhesu forth, and saat for domesman in a place, that is seide Licostratos, in Ebrew forsothe Golgatha.""" 14 Forsoth it was the makinge redy''' of pask, as the sixte our.''' And he seith to the Jewis, Loo ! 3oure kyng. 15 Forsoth thei cryeden, seyinge. Do a wey, do a wey ; crucifie hym. Pilat seith to hem, Schal I crucifie joure kyng 1 The bischopis answeriden, We han no kyng no but Cesar, 16 Therfore thanne Pilat bitook him to hem, that he schulde be crucifyed. Forsothe thei token Jhesu, and ledden out. 1 7 And he berynge to him silf a cros wente out in to that place, that is seid of Caluarie, in Ebrew Golgatha ; 18 Where thei crucifieden him, and othere tweye with him, on this syde and on that syde, forsothe Jhesu the myddil. ig Forsothe and Pilat wroot a title, and puttide on the cross ; sothli it was wiitun, Jhesu Nazaren, kyng of Jewis. 20 Therfore manye of the Jewis radden this title, for the place where Jhesu was TYNDALE, 1526. 555 9 And went agayne in to the iudgment housse, and sayde vnto Jesus, Whence arte thou 1 Jesus gave hym none an- swere. 10 Then sayde Pilate vnto hym, Speak- est thou not vnto me 1 Knowest thou nott, that I have power to crucify the, and have power to loose the 1 1 1 Jesus answered. Thou coudest have no power att all agaynst me, except it were geven vnto the from above ; ther- fore he that delivered me vnto the, is moare in synne. 12 And from thence forthe sought Pilate meanes to loose hym ; but the lewes .cryed, sayinge, Yf thou lett hym goo, thou arte not Cesars frende ; who- soever maketh himsilfe a kynge, is agaynst Cesar. 13 When Pilate herde that sayinge, he brought Jesus forthe, and sate doune to geve sentence in a place, called the Pavement, butt in the Hebrue tonge Gabbatha. 14 Hitt was the saboth even which falleth in the ester fest, and aboute the sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the lewes, Beholde ! youre kynge. 1 5 They cryed, A waye with hym, awaye with hym ; crucify hym. Pilate sayde vnto them. Shall I crucify youre kynge ? The hye prestes answered, We have noo kynge but Cesar. 16 Then delivered he hym vnto them, to be crucified. And they toke Jesus, and ledde hym awaye. 17 And he bare his crosse and went forthe into a place, called the place off deed menus sculles, which is named in Hebrue Golgatha ; 18 Where they crucified hym, and with hym two other, on ether syde won, and Jesus in the myddes. 19 Pilate wrote his title, and put it on the crosse ; the wrytynge was, Jesus off Nazareth, kynge off the lewes. 20 This tytle reed many off the lewes, for the place where Jesus was crucified. 556 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John (tnere ceastre, dper se Hselend wcps ahang- en, hit wais awi-lten Ebreiscum statum, and Greciscum, and Leden stafum. 21 Da cwsedon da bisceopas to Pilate, Ne writ dii ludea cyning, ac dset he cweede, Ic eoni ludca cyning. 22 Da cwse}' Pilatus, Ic wrat, dset ic wrat. 23 Da da cempan hine ahengoti, hi namon his reaf, and worhton feower dcelas, Eelcum cempan anne dael, and tunecan. Seo tunece wses unasiwod, and W0es eall awefen. 24 Da cwsedon hi him betweonan, Ne slite we hy, ac uton hleotan, hwylces lire heo sy ; dset dvet halige gewrit sy gefylled, de dus cwyj), Hi to dseldon him mine reaf, and ofer mine reaf hi wurpon hlot. WitodHce dus dydon da cempan. 25 Da stodon wid da rode daes Htiel- endes moder, and his moder swuster, Maria Cleophe, and Maria Magdalenisce. 26 Da se Hselend geseah his moder, and done leorning-cniht standende, de he lufode, da cwa?]) he to his meder, Wif, her ! ys din sunu. 27 Eft he cwsejj to dam leoi-ning-cnihte. Her ! ys din moder. And of dtcre tide 36 leorning-cniht hi nam to him. 28 ^fter dyson, da se Hselend wiste d;et ealle j'ing Avseron ge-endode, daet da;t halige gewrit wsere gefylled, da cw?c)) he, Me jjyrst. 29 i)Ci stod an fa?t full ccedes. Hi bewundon due spingan mid ysopo seo wses full ecedes, and setton to his mujje. 30 Da se Haelend onfcng dses ecedes, dii cwc'p]) he, Hyt ys ge-endod. And he ahylde his heafod, and tigeaf his gast. 3 1 Da ludeas bjedon Pilatum, dset man forbrEcce hyra sccancan, and lete hi nyder, fordam de hit wa?s gegcarcung- da3g, da)t da lichaman ne wunodon on rode on reste-dajge, se da3g wses maere reste-da?g. XIX. 2 1-31.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. crucificde, was ny5 the citee, and it was wi-iten in Ebrew, Greek, and Latyn. 21 Therfore the bischops of Jewis seiden to Pilat, Nyle thou write kyng of Jewis, but for he seyde, I am kyng of Jewis. 22 Pilat answeride. That that I haue writen, I haue writen. 23 Therfore the kny5tis whanne thei hadden crucified him, token his clothis, and maden foure partis, to ech kny^t a part, and a coote. Forsothe the coote was with out seem, and aboue wouun bi al. 24 Therfore thei seiden to gidere, Kitte we not it, but leye we lott, whos it is ; that the scripture be fillid, sey- inge, Thei partiden my clothis to hem, and in to my cloth thei senten lott. And sothli kny^tis diden thes thingis. 25 Forsothe bisydis the cross of Jhesu stooden his modir, and Marie Cleaphe, the sister of his modir, and Marie Mau- deleyn. 26 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde seyn the modir, and the disciple stoudinge, whom he louede, he seith to his modir, Womman, lo ! thi sone. 27 Aftirward he seith to the disciple, Lo ! thi modir. And fro that our the disciple took hire in to his thingis. 28 Aftirward Jhesu witinge, for now alle thingis ben endid, that the scripture schulde be fillid, he seith, I thirste. 29 Sothli a vessel was putt ful of vynegre. Thei forsothe puttinge aboue with ysope the spounge ful of vynegre, offi-iden to his mouth. 30 Therfore whanne Jhesu hadde take vynegre, he seide, It is endid. And the heed bowid doun, he bitook the spirit. 31 Therfore for it was the makynge redy of pask, that the bodies schulde not dwelle in the cross in the saboth, for that day of saboth was greet, the Jewis preieden Pilat, that the hupis of hem schulden be brokun^ and takun awey. TYNDALE, 1526. 557 was neye to the cite, and it was written in Hebrue, Greke, and Latyn. 21 Then sayde the hye prestes off the lewes to Pilate, Wryte nott kynge off the lewes, butt that he sayde, I am kynge of the lewes. 22 Pilate answered, What I have writ- ten, that have I written. 23 The soudiers when they had cruci- fied Jesus, toke his garmentes, and made foure partes, to every soudier a parte, and also his coote. The coote was with out seme, woven vppon thorowe and thoroAve. 24 And they sayde won to another, Lett vs nott devyde it, butt cast lootes, who shall have it ; that the scripture myght be fulfilled, which sayth. They parted my rayment amonge them, and on my coote did cast lottes. And the soudiers did soche thynges in dede. 25 There stode by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mothers sister, Mary the wyfe ofi" Cleophas, and Mary Mag- dalene. 26 When Jesus sawe his mother, and the disciple stondynge, whom he loved, he sayde vnto his mother, Woman, be- holde ! thy sonne. 27 Then sayde he to the disciple, Be- holde ! thy mother. And from that houre the disciple toke her for his awne. 28 After that, when Jesus perceaved that all thynges were performed, that the scriptures myght be fulfyled, he sayde, I thyrst. 29 There stode a vessell full off veneger by. They filled a sponge with venegre, and wonde it about with ysoppe, and put it to his mougth. 30 As sone as Jesus had receaved of the venegre, he sayd. It is fynnesshed. And bowed his heed, and gave vppe the goost. 3 1 The lewes then be cause it was the saboth even, that the bodyes shuld not remayne apon the crosse on the saboth daye, for that saboth daye was an hye daye, besought Pilate, that their legges myght be broken, and that they myght be taken doune. 558 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John 32 Da comon da cempan, and br*con a-rest da^s sceancan ... ., de mid him ahangen woes. 33 Da hi to dam Hcelende comon, and gesaAvon dset he dead wses, ne brsecon hi na his sceancan ; 34 Ac an dsera cempena ge-openode his sidan mid spere, and hrsedlice dar fleow blod ut and waster. 35 And se de hit geseah, cydde ge- witnesse, and his gewitnes is soj> ; and he wat dset he so)) Stcde, dset ge ge- lyfon. 36 Das ))ing wseron gewordene, dset dset gewrit Wcere gefylled, Ne forbrsecc ge nan ban on him. 37 [And eft oder gewrit segj)],''' Hi ge- seo]) on hwsene big on-fsestnodon. 38 Witodlice [sefter dam]''' losep fram Arimathea bsed Pilatus, dset he m5ste nimau dtvs Hseleudes lichaman, fordam de he wses dass Hselendes leorning- cniht, dis he dyde dearnunga, for dajra ludea ege. And Pilatus him lyfde. Da com he, and nam dses Hselendcs lic- haman. 39 And Nichodemus com dyder, se de serest com to dam Hselende on niht, and brohte wyrt-gemang and alewan, swylce hund-teontig boxa. 40 Hig namon dses Hselendes lichaman, and bewundou bine mid linenum clade mid wyrt-gemangum, swu ludea jjeaw ys to 'bebyrgenne. 41 Witodlice dar wses wyrt-tun, on dsere st5we dar se Hselend ahangen wses, and on dam wyrt-tune wses niwe byrgen, on dsere da gyt nan man uses aled. 42 S6))lice dar hig ledon done Hselend, for dam dsera ludea gearcung wses wid da byrgene. Chap. XX. ^i Witodlice on anum reste-dsege, seo Magdalenisce Maria com on mergen, ser hit leoht wscrc, to dsere XIX. 3-\-XX. i.j WYCLIFFE, 1389. 32 Therfore kuy5tis camen, and sothly thei braken the thi5es of the firste, and of the tothir, that was crucified with him. 33 Forsothe whanne thei hadden come to Jhesu, as thei sy3en him deed thanne, thei braken not his tbi5es ; 34 But oon of the kny3tis openyde his syde with a sper, and a noon bloot and watir wente out. 35 And he that sy3, bar witnessing, and his witnessing is trewe ; and he woot for he seith trewe thingis, that 56 bileue. 36 Forsothe thes thingis ben don, that the scripture schulde be filled, 3e schulen not breke^ a boon of him. 37 And eft anothir scripture seith, Thei schulen se in to whom they pi3ten thoi'w. 38 Sotheli aftir thes thingis Joseph of Arraathi preiede Pilat, that he schulde take awey the body of Jhesu, for that he was a disciple of Jhesu, forsothe priuey, for the drede of Jewis. And Pilat sufFride. Therfore he cam, and took awey the body of Jhesu. 39 Sothli and Nycodeme cam, that hadde come first to Jhesu in the ny3t, beringe a medlynge of myrre and aloes, as an hundrid pound. 40 Therfore thei token the body of Jhesu, and bounden it in lynnen clothis with oynementis, as it is custom to Jewis for to birye. 41 Sothli in the place wher he was crucified, was a 5erd, and in the jerd a newe graue, in which not 3it ony man was put. 42 Therfore there for the makyngeredy of Jewis, for the graue was ny3, thei puttiden Jhesu. Chap. XX. i Forsothe in the oon of the saboth,^ Mary Mawdeleyn cam erly, whanne derknessis weren 3it, at TYNDALE,i526. 559 32 Then cam the soudiers, and brake the legges of the fyrst, and of the other, which was crucified with Jesus. 33 When they cam to Jesus, and sawe that he was deed alredy, they brake not his legges ; 34 Butt one ofi" the soudiers with a speare thrust hym into the syde, and forth with cam there out blude and water. 35 And he that sawe it, bare recorde, and his recorde is true ; and he knoweth that he sayth true, that ye myght beleve also. 36 These thinges were done, that the scripture shulde be fulfilled. Ye shall not breake a boone of him. 37 And agayne another scripture say- eth. They shall loke on hym whom they pearsed. 38 After that Joseph off Aramathia, whych was a disciple of Jesus, but se- cretly, for feare ofi" the lewes, besought Pilate, that he myght take doune the boddy off" Jesus. And Pilate gave him licence 39 And there cam also Nicodemus, which att the begynnynge cam to Jesus ^y nyght, and brought of mirre and aloes mingled to gedder, aboute an hundred pounde wayght. 40 Then toke they the body of Jesu, and wonde it in lynnen clothes Avith those confeccions, as the manner of the lewes is to bury. 4 1 In the place where Jesus was cruci- fied, was a garden, and in the garden a newe sepulcre, wherin was never man layde. 42 There layde they Jesus, be cause of the lewes saboth even, for the sepulcre was nye at honde. Chap. XX. i The morowe after the saboth daye, cam Mary Magdalene erly, when it was yet darcke, vnto the sepul- 560 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John byrgene. And lieo geseah dset se stan aweg anumen wses fram clsere byi-gene. 2 Da ai-n lieo, and com to Simone Petre, and to dam oclrum leorning- cnihte, de se Haclend lufode, and heo cwsbJ) to him, Hi namon Drihten of byrgene, and we nyton, hwar hi hyne ledon. 3 Petrus eode ut, and se oder leorniug- cniht, and comon to doere byrgene. 4 Witodlice hig twegen urnon {etgsedere, and se cder leorniug-cniht for-arn Pet- rus forne, and com lador to diere byi'g- ene. 5 And da he nyder-abeah, he geseah da hn-wseda licgan, and ne eode deah in. 6 Witodlice Simon Petrus com aifter him, and eode into da^re byrgene, and he geseah h'n-wseda licgan, 7 And dajt swat-lin de wees uppan his heafde, ne Iseg hyt na mid dam lin- WEedum, ac on-sundron gefealden on anre stowe. 8 Da eode cac in se Icorning-cniht, de serest com to dan-e byrgene, and geseah, and gelyfde. 9 Witodlice da git hi ne cudon halige gewrit, diet hit gebyredc daet he sccolde fram deaj^e ai'isan. 10 Dfi forou eft da Icorning-cnihtas to dam 6 drum. ^ 11 Witodlice Maria stod dar iite a^t daire byrgene and weop. And da heo weep, heo Jibeah nyder, and bescah innan da byrgene. 12 And geseah twegen englas sittan mid hwltum reafe, anne a't dam heafdum and oderne a^t dam fotum, dajr daes Hselendes lie aled w*s. 1 3 Hi cwsedon to hyre, Wif, hwi wepst dii 1 Da cwajj' heo to hyni, Fordam hi namon minne Drihten, and ic nut, hwar hi hine ledon. 14 Da heo das J)ing ssede, da bewende heo hi on-ba3C, and geseah hwar se Hselend stod, and heo nyste dset hyt se Hselend wses. 15 Da cwa)|) se Hselcnd to hyre, Wif, hwi wepst dii 1 hwa^ue sccst du 1 Heo wende dset hit se wyrt-weai'd wsere, and XX. 2-15-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. the graue. And she sy5 the stoou turn- ed a^en fro the graue. 2 Therfore she ran, and cam to Sy- mount Petre, and to a nothir disciple, whom Jhesii louyde, and seith to hem, Thei han take the Lord fro the graue, and we witen not, where thei han put him. 3 Therfore Petre wente out, and thilke othere disciple, and thei camen to the graue. 4 Forsoth thei tweyne runnen to gidere, and thilke other disciple ran bifore sunner than Petre, and cam first to the gi'aue. 5 And whanue he hadde ynbowyd him, he sy3 the scheetis putt, nethelees he entride not. 6 Therfore Symount Petre cam suynge hym, and he entride in to the graue, and he sy5 the scheetis putt, 7 And the sudarie that was on his heed, not putt with the scheetis, but by it silf wlappid in to 0 place. 8 Therfore thanne and thilke disciple that cam first to the graue, entride, and sy3, and bileuede. 9 Forsothe thei wisten not the scrip- ture, for it bihofte him for to ryse ajen fro deede men. 10 Therfore the disciplis wenten eft to hem selue. 11 Forsoth Marie stood at the graue withoute forth wepynge. Therfore while she wepte, sche bowide hir, and biheld forth in to the graue. 12 And she syj twey angelis sittynge in whyt, oon at the heed and oon at the feet, wher the body of Jliesu was putt. 13 Thei seyn to hir, Womman, what wepist thou] She seid to hem. For thei han takun a wey my lord, and. I woot not, where thei han putt him. 14 Whanne she hadde seid thes thingis, she was turnyd a bak, and sy3 Jhesu stondinge, and wiste not for it was Jhesu. 15 Jhesu seith to hir, Womman, what wepist thou 1 whom sekist thou ] She gessinge for he was a gardener, seith TYNDALE, 1526. 561 ore. And sawe the stone rowled awaye from the toumbe. 2 Then she ranne, and cam to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and sayde vnto them. They have taken awaye the Lorde out off" the toumbe, and we cannot tell; where they have layde hym. 3 Peter went forth, and that other disciple, and cam vnto the sepulcre. 4 They ranne bothe to gether, and that other disciple did out runne Peter, and cam fyrst to the sepulcre. 5 And he stouped doune, and sawe the lynuen clothes, yet went he not in. 6 Then cam Simon Peter folowynge hym, and went into the sejjulcre, and sawe the lynnen clothes lye, 7 And the napkyn that was aboute hys heed, nott lyinge wyth the lynnen clothes, but wrapped togedder in a place by yt sylfe. 8 Then went in also that other disciple whych cam fyrst to the sepulcre, and he sawe, and beleved. 9 For as yett they knew nott the scriptures, that he shulde lyse agayne from deeth. 10 And the disciples went awaye agayne vnto their awne home. 1 1 Mary stode with out att the sepul- cre wepynge. As she wept, she bowed her sylfe into the sepulcre, 12 And sawe two angels clothed in whyte sittyng, the one att the heed and the other at the fete, where they had layde the body of Jesus. 1 3 They sayde vnto her. Woman, why wepest thou 1 She sayde vnto them, They have taken awaye my lorde, and I wote not, where they have layde him. 14 When she had thus sayde, she turned her sylfe backe, and sawe Jesus stondynge, and knewe not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus sayde vnto her. Woman, why wepest thou ) whom sekest thou 1 She supoosynge that he had bene the gar- o o 562 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John cwEej) to him, Leof, gif du hiiie name, sege me, hwar du bine ledcst, and ic hine nime. 1 6 Dti cwse]) se Hselend to liyre, Maria. Heo bewende bi and cwfej) to him, Rab- boni, dset ys gecweden, lareow. 17 Da c\Yve\> se Hselend to byre, Ne cet-hi'iU du min, nu gyt ic ne astali to minnm feeder ; gang to minum brodr- um, and sege him, Ic astige to minum feeder and to eowrum feeder, and to minum Gode and to eowrum Gode. 1 8 Da com seo Magdalenisce Maria, and cydde dam leorning-cnibtum and cwee)j, Ic geseah Dribten, and das |)ing he me ssede. '^ 19 Da hit wses sefen, on anon dsera reste-daga, and da dura wseron belocene, deer da leorning-cnibtas weeron gegad- erode, for deera ludea ege, se Hselend com, and stod to-middes hyra, and cvvsej) to him, Sig sibb mid eow. 20 And da he dset cwse)), he aet-ywde him his banda and his sidan ; da leorn- ing-cnibtas weeron bli)je, da hi hjefdou Dribten geseweu. 21 He cweej) eft to him, SIg sibb mid eow ; swa swa feeder me sende, ic scndo eow. 22 Da he doet cweej>, da bleow he on hi, and cwsej) to him, Underfojj HaHgne Gast ; 23 Deera synna de ge forgyfa)?, hi beo)> him forgyfcne ; and dara de ge healda}i, big beoj) gehcaldene. 24 Witodlice Thomas, an of dam twelfum, de ys gecweden Didimus, da^t ys, Gelycost, on ure gejicodc, he naes mid bini, da se Hselend com. 25 Da cweedon da odre leorning-cnibtas to him, We gcsawon Dribten. Da cweej> he to him, Ne gelyfe ic, bilton ic gcseo deera noegla feestnunge on bis bautla, and ic do minne finger on deera neegla stede, and do mine band to bis sidan. 26 And eft eefter eabta dagum bis leorning-cnibtas weeron inne, and Tliom- as mid him. Se Heelend com, belocenum XX. i 6-26.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. to him, Sire, if thou hast takun him vp, seye to me, where thou hast put him, and I schal take him a wey. t6 Jhesu seith to hir, Marie. She conuertid seith to him, Rabbony, that is seid, maistir. 17 Jhesu seith to hir, Nyle thou touche me, for I haue not 5it sty5ed to my fadir ; forsothe go to my britheren, and seye to hem, I stye to my fadir and 50ure fadir, to my God and 30ure God. 18 Maiy Mawdeleyn cam, tellinge to disciplis. For I syj the Lord, and thes thingis he seide to me. 19 Therfore whanne euentid was in that day, oon of the sabotis, and the 5atis weren schitt, whei'e disciplis weren gederid, for the drede of Jewis, Jhesu cam, and stood in the myddel of hem, and seide to hem, Pees to 50U. 20 And whanne he hadde seid this thing, he schewide to hem hondis and the syde ; therfore the disciplis ioyeden, the Lord seyn. 21 Therfoi^e he seith to hem eft. Pees to 50U ; as the fadir sente me, and I sende 50U. 22 Whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he blew ynne, and seide. Take 56 the Hooly Gost ; 23 Whos synnes 50 schulen foi^yue, thei ben for50uun ; and whos synnes 56 schulen withholde, thei ben withholdun. 24 Forsothe Thomas, oon of the twelue, that is seid Didynnis, was not with liem, whanne Jhesu cato. 25 Therfore othere disciplis seiden. We ban seyn the Lord. Forsothe he seide to hem. No but I schal se in his hondis the ficching of naylis, and schal sende my fyngris in to places of naylis, and I schal sende myn honde in to his syde, I schal not bileue. 26 And aftir ei5te dayes eft his dis- ciplis weren with ynne, and Thomas with hem. Jhesu cam, the 3atis schitt, TYNDALE,i526. 5G3 dener, sayde vnto hym, Syr, if thou have borne him hence, tell me, where thou hast layde him, and I will take hym awaye. 16 Jesus sayde vnto her, Mary. She turned her sylfe and sayde vnto hym, Raboni, which is to saye, master. 17 Jesus sayde vnto her, Touche me not, for I have nott yet ascended to my father ; butt goo to my brethren, and saye vnto them, I ascende vnto my father and youre father, my God and youre God. 18 Mary Magdalene cam, and tolde the disciples. That she had sene the Lorde, and that he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. 19 The same daye at nyght, whych was the morowe after the saboth daye, when the dores were shutt, where the disciples were assembled to gedder, for feare of the lewes, cam Jesus, and stode in the myddes, and sayd to them, Peace be with you. 20 And when he had so sayde, he shewed vnto them his hondes and his fete and his syde ; then were the dis- ciples glad, when they sawe the Lorde. 2 1 He sayde vnto them agayne. Peace be with you ; as my father sent me, even so sende I you. 22 When he had sayde that, he bluwe on them, and sayde vnto them, Receave the Holy Goost ; 23 Whosoevers synnes ye remyt, they are remitted vnto them ; and whoso- evers synnes ye retayne, they are re- tayned. 24 Thomas, one off the twelve, called Didimus, was not with them, when Jesus cam. 25 The other disciples sayd vnto hym. We have sene the Lorde. And he sayde vnto them, Except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles, and put my fynger in the holes off the nayles, and thruste my honde into hys syde, I will not beleve. 26 And after viij dayes agayne the disciples were with in, and Thomas was with them. Jesus cam, when the dores 002 5G4 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John durum, and stcd to-middes him, and c\V0e]>, Sig eow sibb. 27 Syddan he ssede Thome, Do' dhine finger hider, and geseoh mine handa, and nim dine hand, and d5 on mine sidan, and ne beo du ungeleafful, ac ge- leaffuh 28 Thomas andswarode, and cwpe)j to him, Du eart min God and min Drihten. 29 Se Hselend cwse]) to him, Dii ge- lyfdest, fordara dii me gesawe ; da synd eadige, de ne gesawon, and ge- lyfdon. 30 Witodl'ce manege .odre tacen se Hselend worhte on his leorning-cnihta gesyhjje, de ne synd on dysse bee awrit- ene. 31 Witodlice das ))ing synd awritene, dset ge gelyfon, daet se Hselend ys Crist, Godes sunu, and dset ge habbon ece lif donne ge gelyfaj) on his nam an. Chap. XXI. +1 Eft sefter dam se Hselend hine geswutelode dus ... set dsere Tiberiadiscan see 2 Simon Petrus, and Thomas, de ys gecweden Gelicost, wseron setgsedere, and Nathanahel, se W£es of Chanaa Ga- lilese, and Zebedeus suna, and odre twe- gen da?ra leorning-cnihta. 3 Da ewae]) Simon Petrus to him, Ic wylle gan on fixoj). Da cwciedon hi to him, And we wylla]' gan mid de. And hi eodon ut, and eodon on scip. And ne fengon nan j>ing on doere nihte. 4 Witodlice on serne mergen, se Hsel- end stod on dam strande ; ne gecneowon deah da leorning-cnihtas, dset hit se Hselend wses. 5 Da cwajj) se Hselend to him, Cnapan, cwecle ge, hasbbe ge suful 1 Hig aud- swarodon him and cwsedon, Nese. 6 He cwtej) to him, Lsetaj> dajt nett on da swidran liealfc dajs rewettcs, and ge gemeta)>. Hig leton witodlice, and ne mihton hit ateon, for da3ra fixa msenigeo. 7 Witodlice se korning-cniht, de se XX. 27.-XXI. 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389. and stood in the myddel, and seide, Pees to 50U. 27 Aftirward he seith to Thomas, Bryng yn hidur thi fyngur, and se niyn hondis, and bryng to thin hond, and send in to my syde, and nyle thou be vnbileueful, but feithfuh 28 Thomas answeride, and seide to him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jhesu seith to him, Thomas, for thou hast seyn me, thou bileuedist ; blessid ben thei, that sy5en not, and han bileuyd. 30 Forsothe and Jhesus dide manye othere signes in the syjt of his disciplis, whiche ben not writun in this book. 31 Forsothe thes ben writun, that je bileue, for Jhesu is Crist, the sone of God, and that je bileuynge haue lyf in his name. TYNDALE, 1526. 565 Chap. XXI. i Aftirward Jhesu eft schewide him to his disciplis, at the see of Tyberias. Sothli he schewide thus. 2 Ther weren to gidere Symount Petre, and Thomas, that is seid Didymus, and Nathanael, that was of the Cane of Gali- lee, and the sones of Zebedee, and tweye othere of his disciplis. 3 Symount Petre seith to hem, I go for to fysche. Thei seyn to him, And we comen with thee. And thei jeden out, and stijeden in to a boot. And in that ni3t thei token nothing. 4 Forscth the morwe maad, Jliesu stood in the brynke ; nethelees the dis- ciplis knewen not, for it was Jhesu. 5 Therfore Jhesu seith to hem. Chil- dren, wher 5e han ony soupynge thing 1 Thei answeriden. Nay. 6 He seide to hem, Send je the nett in to the ri5thalf of the rowyng, and je schulen fynde. Therfore thei senten the nett, and now thei my5ten not drawe it, for multitude of fyschis. 7 Therfore thilke disciple, whom Jhesu were shet, and stode in the myddes, and sayde, Peace be with you. 27 Then sayde he to Thomas, Put in thy fynger here, and se my hondes, and putt forth thy honde, and thrust hym into my syde, and be nott wyth out fayth, but beleve. 28 Thomas answered, and sayde vnto hym, My Lorde and my God. 29 Jesus sayde vnto hym, Thomas, because thou hast sene me, therfore hast thou beleved ; happy are they, that have not sene, and yet have beleved. 30 And many other signes did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this boke. 31 These are written, that ye myght beleve, that Jesus is Christ, the sonne of God, and that ye in belevynge myght have life thorewe his name. Chap. XXI. i After thatt Jesus shewed hym silfe agayne ... at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he him silfe. 2 There were to gedder Simon Peter, and Thomas, which is called Didimus, and Nathanael, of Cana a cite of Galile, and the sonnes off Zebedei, and two other off the disciples. 3 Simon Peter sayde vnto them, I goo afysshynge. They sayde vnto hym, We also wyll goo wyth the. They went their waye, and entred into a shippe strayght waye. And that nyght caught they noo thynge. 4 When the mornynge was noAve come, Jesus stode on the shore ; neverthelesse the disciples knewe not, that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus sayde vnto them, Syrs, have ye eny meate 1 They answered hym, Noo. 6 And he sayde vnto them, Cast out youre nett on the right syde of the shippe, and ye shall fynde. They cast out, and anon they were not able to drawe it, for the multitude of fysshes. 7 Then sayde the disciple, whom Jesus 566 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John Ilselend lufotle, cvvaejj to Petre, Hit ys Drihten. Da Petrus geliyrde d.Tt hit Drihten wses, cla dyde he on his titnecaii, and begyrde hine, witodlice he wses ser nacod, and scet iunan sse. 8 Da odre leoriiing-cnihtas rcowon dser-to, hi wseron uiifeor fram lande, swylce hit wsere twa hund elna, and tugon hyra fisc-nett. 9 Da hig on laud eodon, hi gesawon licgan gleda, and fisc dar on fyr, aud hluf. 10 Da cwajj) se Hseleud to him, Bring- ajj da fixas, de ge nu gefeugon. 1 1 Simon Petrus eode up, and teh his nett on land, micelra fixa full, da'va wses hund-teontig and jjveo and fiftig ; and da hyra swa fsela wtes, uses dait nett tobrocen. 12 Da CAVpeJ) se Hselend to him, Gajj hydcr, and etaj). And nan dfera de dar sset, ne dorste hine acsian, Hwset he wsere, hi wiston dset hit wses Drihten. 13 And se Hgelend com, and nam hlaf, and eac fisc, and sealde him. 14 On dysum w*s se Hselend priwa gcswiitelod his leorning-cnihtum, da he aras of dcajie. 15 Da hi seton, ^da cwse]) se Hselend to Simon Petre, Simon lohannis, lufast du me swidor donne diis 1 He cwaj)) to him, Gea, Drihten, dii wast da?t ic de lufige. He cwsejj to him, Heald mine lamb. 16 He cwajj) eft to him, Simon lohan- nis, lufast dii me ? He cwsej) to him, Gea, Drihten, dii wast dset ic de lufige. Da cwse}) he to him, Hcald mine lamb. 17 He cwse)> j^riddan side to him, Simon lohannis, lufast dii me 1 Da wa>s Petrus sarig, fordam de he cwa?]) l)riddau side to him, Lufast dii me, and he cwse)) to him, Drihten, dii wust calle I)ing ; dii Avast dset ic de lufige. Da cwa?]) he to him, Heald mine sccap. 1 8 So}>, ic sccge de, da dii gingra wsere, dii gyi'dest de, and eodcst dsvr dii wold- cst ; witodlice donne dii ealdest, du strecst dine handa, and odcr de gyrt, XXI. 8- 1 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389. louetle, seide to Petre, It is the Lord. S}Tnount Peti-e, wlianne he hadde herd for it was tlie Lord, girte him with a coote, sothli he was nakid, and sente hini in to the see. 8 Sothli othere disciplis camen hy boot, for thei weren not fer fro the lond, but as two hundrid cubitis, drawynge the nett of fischis. 9 Therfore as thei camen doun in to the lond, thei sy5en colis put, and a fysch put aboue, and breed. 10 Jhesu seith to hpn, Brynge 56 of the fischis, whiche ^e ban taken now. 11 Syniouut Petre sti3ede vp, and drowj the nett in to the lond, ful of grete fischis, an hundrid fyfti and thre ; and whanne thei weren so greete, the nett is not brokun. 12 Jhesu seith to hem, Come je, ete 56. And no man of the sittinge at mete durste axe him. Who art thou, witiuge for it is the Lord. 13 And Jhesu cam, and took breed, and jaf to hem, and the fysch also. T4 Now this thridde day Jhesu is schewid to his disciplis, whanne he hadde rise a5en fro deed men. 15 Therfore whanne thei hadden etyn, Jhesu seith to Symount Petre, Symount of John, louest thou me more than thes do7i ? He seith to hym, '^he, Lord, thou wost for I lone thee. Jhesu seith to him, Feede thou my lambren. 1 6 Eft he seith to hym, Symount of John, louest thou me 1 And he seith to him, 3he, Lord, thou wost for I loue thee. He seith to him, Feede thou my lambren. 1 7 He seith to him the thridde tyme, Symount of John, louest thou me? Petre is sori, for he seith to him the thridde tyme, Louest thou me, and he seith to him, Lord, thou Avost alle thingis ; thou wost for I loue thee. Jhesu seith to him, Feede thou my scheep. 18 Treuli, ti-euli, T seie to thee, whanne thou were 5ongere, thou girdedist thee, and wandridest where thou ^Idist ; sothli whanne thou schalt wexe eldere, TYNDALE, 1526. 567 loved, vnto Peter, It is the Lorde. When Simon Peter herde that it was the Lorde, he gyi'de his mantell to hym, for he was naked, and sprange into the see. 8 The other disciples cam by shippe, for they were nott farre from londe, butt as itt were two hondred cubites, and they drewe the net with fisshes. 9 As sone as they were come to londe, they sawe hoot coles layde, and fisshe layde ther on, and breed. 10 Jesus sayde vnto them, Brynge of the fisshes, which ye have nowe caught. 1 1 Simon Peter stepped forthe, and drewe the nett to londe, full of greate fisshes, an hondred and .liij. and for all ' there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus sayde vnto them, Come, and dyne. And none of the disciples durste axe hym. What arte thou, for they knewe that it was the Lorde. 13 Jesus then cam, and toke breed, and gave them, and fisshe lykwyse. 14 And this is nowe the thyrde tyme that Jesus apered to his disciples, after that he was rysen agayne from deeth. 1 5 When they had dyned, Jesus sayde to Simon Peter, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me more then these? He sayde vnto hym. Ye, Lorde, thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto hym, Fede my lambes. 1 6 He sayde to hym agayne the seconde tyme, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me ? He sayde vnto hym, Ye, Lorde, thou knowest that I love the. He sayde vnto hym, Fede my shepe. 17 He sayde vnto hym the thyrde tyme, Simon Joanna, lovest thou me ? Peter sorowed, because he sayde the thyrde tyme, Lovest thou me, and sayde vnto hym, Lorde, thou knowest all thynge ; thou knowest that I love the. Jesus sayde vnto hym, Fede my shepe. 1 8 Verely, verely, I saye vnto the, when thou wast yonge, thou gerdedst thy silfe, and walkedst whither thow woldest ; but when thou arte olde, thou shalt 568 GOTHIC, 360. ANGLO-SAXON, 995. [St. John and Ijet dyder de du nelt. 19 Dset he witodlice srede, and tacnode hwylcon dea})e he wolde God geswiit- elian. '•'And da he dcet ssede, da cwtej) he to him, Fylig me. 20 Da Petrus hine bewende, da geseah he dset se leorning-cniht him fyligde, de se Hselend lufode, se de hlinode on ge- beorscype ofei' his breost, and cwsej>, Drihten, hwtet ys, se de de belsewjjl 21 WitodHce da Petrus dysne geseah, da cwsej) he to dam Hselende, Drihten, hwset sceal des ? 22 Da cwsej) se Hselend to him, Ic wylle dcet he wunige dus od ic cume, hwset to de 1 fylig du me. 23 Witodlice deos sprsec com ut ge- mang brodrum, daet se leorning-cniht ne swylt. And ne cwas]> se Hselend to him, ne swylt he, ac, Dus ic wylle dset he wunige od ic cume, hwset to de 1 24 Dis ys se leorning-cniht, de cyjj gewitnesse be dyson, and wrat diis jting ; and we witon, dset hys gewitnes ys so]). 25 Witodlice odre manega ))ing synd de se Hselend worhte, git" da ealle a- writene wseron, ic wene ne mihte des middan-eard ealle da bcc befon. Amen. XXI. 19-25.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9. thou schalt holde forth thin hondis, and anothir schal girde thee, and leede thee whidir thou wolt not. 19 Sothli he seide this thing, signyfy- inge by what deeth Jie was to glorifiynge God. And whanne he hadde seid thes thingis, he seith to him, Sue thou me. 20 Petre conuertid sy3 thilke disciple, whom Jhesu louede, and which restide in the souper on his brest, and he seide to hym. Lord, who is it, that schal bi- traye thee 1 2 1 Therfore whanne Petre hadde seyn this discijyle, he seith to Jhesu, Lord, what forsothe this ? 22 Jhesu seith to him, So I wole him dwelle til I come, what to thee 1 sue thou me. 23 Therfore this word wente out a mong bi'itheren, for thilke disciple dey- eth not. And Jhesu seide not to him, for he deieth not, but, So I wole him dwelle til I come, what to thee ? 24 This is thilke disciple, that berith witnessing of thes thingis, and wroot thes thingis ; and we witen, for his wit- nessing is trewe. 25 Forsothe there ben and manye othere syngnes^ that Jhesu dide, whiche if thei ben writun by eche by hem silue, I deme neither the world him silf to mowe take tho bookis, that ben to be writun. Here endith the gospel of John. TYNDALE, 1526. 569 stretche forthe thy hondes, and a nother shall gyrde the, and leade the whither thou woldest not. 1 9 That spake he, signifyinge by what deeth he shulde glorify God. And when he had sayde thus, he sayd to hym, Folowe me. 20 Peter turned about and sawe that disciple, whom Jesus loved, folowynge, which also lened on his brest at super, and sayde, Lorde, which is he, that shall betraye the 1 2 1 When Peter sawe hym, he sayde to Jesus, Lorde, what shall he here do % 22 Jesus sayd vnto hym, Yf I will have hym to tary tyll I come, what is that to the 1 folowe thou me. 23 Then. went this sayinge a broode amonge the brethren, that that disciple shulde nott deye. 'And Jesus sayde nott to hym, he shall not deye, butt, Yff I will that he tary tyll I come, what is that to the? 24 The same disciple is he, which testi- fieth off these thynges, and wrote these thynges ; and we knowe, thatt hys testy- mony is true. 25 There are also many other thynges which Jesus did, the which yff they shulde be written every won, I suppose the worlde coulde nott contayne the bokes, that shulde be written. Here endeth the Gospell off Sainct Jhon. NOTES ON THE GOTHIC VEESION. Title, p. 2, column i. — The Title of St. Matthew does not exist in the Codex Argenteus, but it is complete in St. Mark, where the MS. has Aiwaggelyo |airh ISIarku anastodei)) Evangelium secun- dum Mar cum incipit. From this, the Title of St. Matthew is taken. Aiwaggel- yo is a mere transliteration of the Greek 'EvajytKiov; for, as y, before an- other y in Greek, has the sound of n, so it has in the Gothic, and Aiwaggelyo is, therefore, pronounced Aiwangclyo, with the same meaning as 'EvayyeXiov, and the Latin Evangelium, that is glad tidings, good news. Our Anglo-Saxon forefathers translated 'EvayytXiov by g5d good, and spell a narration, news, that is Godspell, our present Gospel. The writers of the Gospels were then styled Godspelleras, our old Gosj^ellers, and now Evangelists, from EuayyfXto-TTyj, and the Latin Evangelista an Evangelist, or hringer of glad tidings. Matt. i. 21. The Gothic text is based upon the Codex Argenteus, as given in — " Codex Argenteus, sive sacroruni Evangeliorum Versionis Gothicte frajr- menta, quse itei'um recognita adnota- tionibusque instructa per lineas singtdas adjidem codicis, additis fragmentis evan- gclicis codicum Ambrosianorum, et tab- ida lapide expressa. Edidifc Andreas Uppstrom, Ph. D. AA. LL. M. in Rcgia Academia Upsaliensi Linguae (^othicse docens, et in schola Cathedrali adjunctus. Upsalia? : C. A. Leffler Reg. Acad. Ty- pographus, 1854 et 1857." Dr. Uppstrom has published, on the same plan, the Gothic Fragments of St. Matthew's Gospel from the MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, con- taining ch. XXV. 38-46: xxvi.1-3, 65-75: and xxvii. i ; — Part of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans from the Codex Caro- linus, in the Library of AVolfenblittel in the Duchy of Brunswick ; — and the Skeireins, i. e. 'Epurjvela, Interpretatio, or Commentary of part of St. John's Gospel, from the MSS. in the Vatican and Ambrosian Libraries. They are printed in an inexpensive form, — an > 8vo. pamphlet of 48 pages, — with this Title, — " Fragmenta Gotliica Selccta, ad fidem codicum Ambrosianorum Carol- ini Vaticani. Edidit Andreas Uppstrom, Upsaliae, C. A. Leffler, Reg. Acad. Typo- graphus mdccclxi." In his preface, j he defends himself from some severe strictures, which his laborious and valuable work does not appear to have deserved. Where our text differs from Dr. Upp- strom's, a small t is placed after the word or clause in the text, referring to these notes for the reason of the altera- tion, or for the source of the addition. The indefatigable and learned IMassnninn has made up some of the vei'ses of the lost chapters of St. Matthew by quota- tions from other sources. These verses are given from the other Gospels, in the text of Upps. on the plan of Professor Massmann's most useful and compre- hensive "Ulfilas. Die Heiligen Schrift- en alten und neuen Bundcs in Goth- ischer Sprache : Mit gegenliberstehendem Griechischem und Lateinischem Texte, Anmerkungen, Wiirterbuch, Sprachlehre und geschichtlicher Einleitung von H. F. Massmaun. 8vo. Stuttgart, 1857." St. Matt. i. 21.-vii. 28.] GOTHIC NOTES. 571 Matt. i. 21. Taken partly, from Lk.i. 31, Forlesu, see Note on Mt. vii. 28. iii. 3. Partly, from Lk. iii. 4 ; Mk. i. 3. — 7, 8. Partly, from Lk. iii. 7, 8. — 9. Partly, fi-om Lk. iii. 8 Mass.— 10. Exactly, from Lk. iii. 9, the text of Upps. which agrees with Mass. — 11. Partly, from Lk. iii. 16 : Mk. i. 8 : Skeireins 4to. Mass. p. 14, and 42 : Upps. 4to. p. I : Svo. p. 25. The words within square brackets [ ] are added here and in other places to com- plete the sense. See Mass. Ulfilas, p. 38. iv. 4. Partly, from Lk. iv. 4 Mass. — 5. Partly, from Lk. iv. 9. — 6. Exactly, from Lk. iv. 9-1 1. — 7. Exactly, from the last clause of Lk. iv. 12. — 10. Part- ly, from Lk. iv. 8. — 17. Partly, from Mk. i. 15 Mass. — 18. From Mk. i. 16. — 19. From Mk. i. 17. — 20, 21. Partly, from Mk. i. 18, 19, 20 Mass.— 22. Part- ly, from Mk. i. 20. V. 3. From Lk. vi. 20 Mass. — 8. Exactly, from Skeireins Mass. 4to. p. 26, col. 2, and p. 48, col. 2 ; also Upps. 4to. p, I : Svo. p. 37, 20-23 '• ^Iso Cast. Mai. p. 24. — Palimpsests. As Cast. Mai. the contraction for Count Castiglione and Angelo Mai, will be quoted here- after, it may be noticed, that they have published Ulphilse, in Ambrosianis pa- limpsestis, specimen (see Note on ch. vii. 28). Mai had discovered in the Am- brosian Library at Milan, in 18 17, parts of the Gothic translation of the Scrij:)- tures, under more recent writing. These are called Palbnjysests or rescripts, be- cause they were TraXiix-^rja-roi cleaned again (from TraXtV again, and ■<^a(>i to scour, clean) ; that is, the original writ- ing was washed off the parchment, that it might be used for a new manuscript. The tirst writing could seldom be en- tirely obliterated, and it could, there- fore, be often read undei', and on the side of the later writing. Facsimiles are given by Cast. Mai. They recovered under other writing, not only this 8th verse of Matt, v., but other parts of Scripture, see note on Matt. i. 2 i, p. 570. — 13. See Lk. xiv. 34 ; Mk. ix. 50 Mass. — 15. Here the Codex Argenteus be- gins, and continues to ch. vi. 32, where another chasm occui's in the MS. in- dicated by a blank space in the Gothic column. Upps. p. 2 and 4. — 15e. The small italic letter after the number of the verse, indicates the word referred to in the verse. The first word of the verse is denoted by a, the second by h, and the fifth by e. Thus, 15e denote verse 1 5, and e the fifth word of that verse, or liuteij). Arg. has liutei)?, evidently a mistake for liuhtei|) ; see liuhtyai iu the next verse. — 29i. Arg. has usstagg, but it ought to be usstigg. — 43?}'. Arg. has fiais fiand for fiyais fiyand. vi. 24^/. Mammonin — In the margin of the Codex Argenteus, against this word, Upps. was the first to notice faihu))ra[ina] which Junius Glos. says, "videtur mihi composita ex faihu opes, divitice ; et ])reihan premere, comprimere, elidere, affligere ; propter multiplices il- las curas, quae acquirendas acquisitasque opes comitantur," p. 244. Faihujjraina is from Lk. xvi. 9. The A.S. translates SovXeveti/ \i.a\iu>va servire mamo7ice, by woruld-welan loorldly loeal. vii. 28e. iS in Arg. is a contrac- tion for iGSnS. Dr. Marshall, in the Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels of 1665, was the first to suggest this true reading, in a note on Mt. xi. 16, p. 405. Dr. Marshall's suggestion was verified by Cast. Mai in 18 19. Esdras ii. 36, where the word was first found written in full: thus ns rARO^A iesnis us gai'da lesuis, tw o'Ikco 'Ir^o-ol de donio lesu. They then add, in a note, " Ita codex explicatis omnibus litteris IS- SniS, quum alibi sit ifTlS. _ Ergo nunc omnino definitur controversia num legendum sit ISSHS an I/VlSHS, de qua jampridem egerant Ihreus in Ul2-)hila illustr. ad Marc. i. 45. Gordo- nus in specimine animadv. critic, et Knittelius in Commentario ad Ulphil. p. 321." Uljjhilce partium ineditarum in Ambrosianis Palimpsestis ab Angelo Maio repertarum specimen, conjunctis curis ejusdem Maii et Caroli Octavii 572 GOTHIC NOTES. [St. Matt. Ix.IS.-John iii. 26. Castillioncei editum, 4to. Mediolani 1819, p. 2. For an account of Palimp- sests, see note to Mt. v. 8. Matt. ix. 15^. Arg. atgagggand for atgajjujand. • • 1 111 xi. 10 . Arg. has memna, it should be meiuana meum, to agree with aggilu. — • 15c. From 15c. to 23*7. Arg. is almost illegible. The deficient letters and words are most carefully supplied by Upps. chiefly from the other Gospels, so as exactly to fill the same spaces in the Codex Arg. as the original letters and words occupied before they were worn away or become illegible. With the aid of a good magnifying glass, and a clear light, which the constant access to the Codex enabled Dr. Uppstrom to choose, the distinct outlines and even faint traces of letters and words were discovered. Guided by these, and the exact spaces to be filled up in the de- fective Codex, there can be little doubt of the correct restoration of the deficient letters and words. These, in our Text, are all placed within brackets. XXV. 38-46. From Cast. Mai, p. 8, 9 : Arg. p. 1 3 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. I, 2. xxvi. 1-3, 65-69. Cast. Mai, p. 10, 1 1 : Arg. p. T 4 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 2, 3.— 70-75. Arg. : Upps. p. 14 : Frag. p. 3, 4 : Cast. Mai, p. 10-12. xxvii. 1. Cast. Mai, p. 10-13 • -^*"g- p. 14 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 3, 4. — 51e. Arg. diskritnoda for disskritnoda, as in the last word of this verse. Mark x. 39?/. [daupyanda] w. in Arg. an evident omission. See the latter part of the note on Jn. x. 18. — 42/. [jjaiei] w. in Arg. See last note and reference. Luke vii. 32t. Arg. yan-ni evidently for yah-ni. ix. 50o. Ni ainshun auk ist mannc, saei ni gawaurkyai maht in namin niein- amma, Litercdly and in the order of the words, — Nullus etiam est hominum, qui uon faciat potentiam [virtutem, mira- cula] in nomine meo. This passage is not found in the Greek MSS. but in some Latin versions. It is in the parallel passage of St. Mark ix. 39, where the Vulgate has — " Nemo est enim, qui faciat virtutem in nomine meo." xiv. ZHj. — Gabelentz and Lobe, p. 133, note to 3 It}', assert that — du wig- anna of Arg. " Sii;ie dubio falsuni, pro du wigana ad helium, qui est dativus vocis wigans bellum.^' Upps. thinks the reading of Arg. may be retained ; it is, therefore, adopted in our text. Though his remarks are too long for insertion, we give the following quota- tion, and refer to his note for particu- lars. "Quid si Codicis lectio ipsa per se probaest, dummodo probe explicetur? Nos vei-bum pro verbo reddiraus : aut quis rex iens mere contra alium regerti ad movendum 1. quatiendum 1. j)ellendum sc. eum, noe. 1. profecto, nonne sedens antea cogitat . . . . ? Upps. p. 74> note on line 6, 7. XV. 22i. Arg. bringij), for briggi|». — 236. Arg. bringandans, for briggaudans. John i. 2da-j. Taken from Skeir- eins, 4to. p. 4, line 3-6 ; and p. 37, line 14, 15 : Upps. Frag. Goth. 8vo. p. 15, 10-13. iii. 3a-m. From Skeireins, p. 7, 20- 25; and p. 39, 10-12: Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 21, 4-10. — 4a-^. Skcir. p. 8, 11-17 ; and p. 39, 18-21 : also p. 8, 25-p. 9, 7 ; and p. 40, 4-6 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 20, 2-8 : also p. 20, 16-23. — 5a-q. Skcir. p. 9, 16-22 ; and p. 40, 11-13 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 21, 4-10. — 23a-h. Skeir. p. 11, 1-4 ; and p. 41, 1-2 : Upps. Fi-ag. Goth. p. 22, 14-17. — 24a-/i. Skeir. p. 1 1, 4-7 ; and p. 41, 3-4 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 22, 17-20. — 25a^k. Skeir. p. 11, 24-25, and p. 12, 1-3; and p. 41, 12-13: Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 23, 1 2-1 6. — 26a-r. Skeir. p. 15, 10-17 ; and p. 43, 5-7 : St. John iii. 29.-xviii. 37.] GOTHIC NOTES. 573 Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 26, 19-25, &c. 29a-e, 30a-/. Skeir. p. 15, 1-4 ; and 43, I, 2 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 26, 10-13. — Sla-/. Skeir. p. 16, 20, 21 ; and p. 43, 21 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 27, 29-30. — 31g-j. Skeu'. p. 17, 16-17 ; and 44, 9 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 28, 20, 21. — 31k-m. Skeir. p. 17, 6; and- p. 44, II : Ui:)ps. Frag. Goth. p. 28, 23. — 32ar-m. Skeir. p. 17, 20-24 j ^^^ p. 44, 11-14 : Upps. Frag. Goth. p. 28, 24-28. V. 21a~o. Skeir. p. 20 ; and p. 45 : Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. 31, 2-7. — 22a-k. Skeir. p. 20; and p. 45 • Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. 31, 16-19. — 23a-g. Skeir. p. 21, 18 -20 ; and p. 46 : Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. 32, 12-14. — 3Ba-o. Skeir. p. 23, 17-22 ; and p. 47 : Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. 34, 19- 20, and p. 35, 1-4. — 3Qa-dd. Skeir. p. 23, &c. and p. 47 : Upj)s. Arg. p. 19; Frag. Goth. p. 35, 5-15. — 37 a-i. Skeir. p. 25, 9-12 ; and p. 48 : Upps. Arg. p. 19; and Frag. Goth. p. 36, 16-19. — S'Jj-r. Skeir. p. 26 ; and p. 48 : Upps. Arg. p. 19 ; and Frag. Goth. p. 37, 12- 14. — 38a-p. Skeir. p. 26, 7-12; and p. 48 : Upps. Arg. p. 19; and Frag. Goth. p. 37, 15-20. — 45a-o. With a the Codex Arg. begins again, and is per- fect to ch. viii, except the omission of V. 39 ch. vi ; part of v. 29, and v. 53 ch. \'ii. vii. 41t. Arg. has distinctly \>u, for ])au. Upps. p. 24, line 11 in the note. X. 18/-^. Omitted in Arg. There can scarcely be any doubt as to the re- stored passage, within brackets, when it is seen under the Greek, and between the two lines now in Arg. thus, — Ov8e\s a'lpei avrrju an ffjov, dXX' eyd) Ti6r]fjLi avTTjP air (fiavTOv, ■ Ni whashun nimjj \o af [mis, akei ik lagya J)0 af] mis silbin. Here the first two lines of the Gothic ending with \o af, and the next two be- ginning with mis, the eye seems to have caugTit the lower jjo af, and then to have naturally gone on to mis silbin, in- stead of mis, akei &c. omitting the whole line within brackets. Those, who have had much experience in copying MSS. know the tendency they have had to such errors. The restored line was first suggested by Dr. Marshall in 1665, p. 469, approved by subsequent editors, especially by Gab. Lob. and adopted by Upps. Mass. and others. xi. 2bno. The reading of Arg. is that given in the text. Upps. defends it in a long note, p. 31, 32. — Mass. alters the text to jjauhyabai gadau))nij>, in Greek Kav dnodavr], and the Vulgate etiam si mortuus fuit. xii. la. From Arg. fol. 75, i. xviii. 311. [qajj] is omitted in Arg. NOTES ON THE ANGLO-SAXON VERSION. Title, p. 7, column 2. — Goclspell is derived from god good, and spell narra- tion, message, tidings. It has exactly the same meaning as the Greek evay- •ye'Xioi/, from (V well, good, and dyyeXXco to bear a message, to bring tidings or news. The Anglo-Saxon Text is from the MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cam- bridge, No. CXL. of Nasmitli's Catal. In Wanley's Catal. p. 116, col. i, the age of this MS. is stated to be — " Paulo ante Conquisitionem Anglise descriptus." A reference is made to it, in the follow- ing notes, by B., which is the first letter of Bene't, for some time the colloquial name of Corpus Christi Col- lege. Some readings and correct in- flections of words, with their more usual orthogVaphy, have been taken from the invaluable MS. li. 2. 11, in the Cam- bridge University Library, and referred to in the notes, by the letter C. This Cambridge MS. of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels is remarkable for its adherence to the West-Saxon grammatical forms and orthography. Wanley, in p. 152, col. I, says " Circa tempus Conquisi- tionis Anglise scriptus." It is supposed, however, that both B and C are earlier than the dates assigned to them by Wanley ; probably B Avas written about A.D. 995. The Anglo-Saxon rubrics, in the following notes, are all copied from C, and compared with O, the Anglo-Saxon MS. of the Gospels in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, No. 441. The Anglo- Saxon Rubrics do not exist in Band H. They could not be retained in the body of our Anglo-Saxon Text, as they stand in C, without deranging the parallel order of the verses, and the loss of much space. An obelisk f is, therefore, placed in the Text, where the Rubrics begin, referring to the chapter and verse, where they will be found in the following notes. Matt. i. 18a. Dys Godspel gebyra)? on myde-wyntres msesse-aefen. C. Tliat is, the Rubric of the Cambridge MS. li 2. II, in the University Library. — 25/^. [od dfet] from Rushw. ii. la. Dys sceal on twelftan dseg. C. — \0h. hig C. — 13a. Dys Godspel sceal on cilda [MS. cylda] ma?sse-d£eg. C. — 19a. Dys sceal on twelftan sefen. C. iii. la. Dys sceal on Wodncs d?eg, on d?ere Jjryddan wucan ser Myddan wyntra. C. — 13a. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg ofer twelftan dseg. C. iv. la. Dis Godspel sceal on halgan dseg. C. — 3e. costnind B. for costniend, or for costnigend of C. — 12a. Dis sceal on Frfge daeg ofer twelftan dseg. C. — 15a-?. This verse is from the Rushw, It is not in B. C. H. O. nor in the Royal MS. Brit. Museum I. A XIV; but it is found in the Lindisfarne MS. as well as in the Rushworth. — 18a. Dis Godspel sceal on Andreas moesse-dseg. C. — 23a. Dis sceal on Frige dajg, on dsere Jjryddan wucan ofer twelftan dajg. C. V. la. Dis Godspel . gebyra|j to ealra halgena moessan. C. — 4. Tyndale trans- lated from the Greek, and has the same order of the verses, as our English ver- sion. The Anglo-Saxon and Wycliffe, following the Vulgate, have transposed the verses 4 and 5. The verses retain St. Matt. v. 4.-xvi. 13.] ANGLO-SAXON NOTES. tlie original order of eacli version ; but, for facility of reference, tlie verses are numbered to agree with Tjudale, and our authorised version. — 46. B. has synt from V. 3 to 14, and in mos' other places, but synd is the regular form, and it is adopted from C. — 17ff. Dis Godspel sceal on done oCterne Wodues d*g ofer Pentecosten. C. — 20a. Dis Godspel sceal on done feorjjan Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C. — 25a. Dis Godspel sceal on Wodnes daeg, on dsere }jryddan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 31a. Dis sceal on Wodnes d?eg, on dcere XVI. wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 38a&. Ge gehyrdon C, p. 15, 10 : gehyrdon ge B. — 42t. wylle C : omitted by B. and O. — 43a. Dis sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dtere syxteojian wucan ofer Pentecosten ; and on Frige dajg innan dsere cys-wucan. C. vi. If. nellon C : nellen O, Rl : nelle B, H. — lla&. Urne ge B, O. — lea. Dys gebyra)) to caput jejunii [capud ieiunii MS. p. 17.] on Wodnes dseg. C. — 24a. Dys sceal on done syxteojjan Sunnan dseg ofer Pentecosten. C. vii. la. Dys sceal on done feorjjan Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C. — 7a. Dys Godspel sceal to Gang-dagon. C. — 15 a. Dys G5dspcl gebyra}) on dsere nygojjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 28a. Dys sceal on done ))ryddan Sun- nan dajg ofer Epiphanian. C. viii. \d. Haeleud C : Hselnd B. — 14a. Dis gebyrajj on Frige dieg, on da^re twa and twentugo))an wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 19a. Dis sceal on Wodnes daeg, on dsere feorJ)an wucan ofer twelftan dseg. C. — 23a. Dis sceal on done feorjjan Sunnan dseg, ofer twelft- an dseg. C. ix- la. Dis Godspel sceal on Sun- nan dseg, on dsere twentugojian wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 3a&c. Da cwsedon sume. C : Da cwsedon big. B. — 9a. Dis G6dspel sceal on See. Matheus m^esse- sefen. C. — 14a. Dis sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere odre Easter-wucan. C. — 14A. C : duss B. — \hii-kk on dam dagum from Vetus Italica. — 17j/}". Dis sceal on Sunnan dseg, on dsere fif and tweutugo- jjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 186. he C : he w. B. — 25^. code C. p. 28, 18, O, R 1 : geode B, H. — 27a. Dis sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere xiii. wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. X. 16a. Dis Gcdspel sceal to man- egra Martyra msesse-dsege. C. — 19cc/. hig and C : w. B. — 26/ Dys Godspel gebyra}) to anes Confessores msesse-dsege. C. — 2t\i. spearwan C : spearuan B. — 37a. Dys Godspel gebyra}) to anes Mar- tyres msesse-dsege. C. xi. 2a. Dys gebyra}) on dsere seiran [arran C] wucan ser Myda-wyntra. C. — 7^. westen C, p. 35, 2 i : wesden B. — 20a. Dys Godspel gebyra}> on Frige dseg, on dsere ^i-ytteo})an wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 25a. Dys sceal on Wcdues d»g, on dsere syxtan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xii. la. Dys sceal on Frige [Fryge C] tJseg, on da^re eahto};an wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 14a. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere xiiii. wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 22a. Dys sceal on done })ryddan Sunnan dseg innan Lenct. C. — 30a. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, on di^re twelftan wucan ofer Pente- costen. C. — 38a. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere forman Lencten wucan. C. — 49^-g' taken from Mk. iii. 34J-q. xiii. 3m. sa^dere B, 0, Rl : sawere C : sajwere H.— 43^-r. C, 0 : w. B, H, Rl. — 44a. Dys Godspel sceal to Sea. Aguan msessau. C. xiv. 90, &c. w. B, C, 0, H, Rl.— 22a. Dys Godspel sceal in octabas Petri et Pauli. C. — 31c?. and the clause w. B, C, O, H, Rl. XV. la. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on done })ryddan Wcdues dseg innan Lenct- ene. C.— 3/ cwre}) C : w. B, O, H, Rl. — 8i/. w. B, C, O, H, Rh— 156/ and cwa3[> C, H : w. B. O, Rl.— 19/ stala C : stale 0, B, H : w. RL— 21a. Dys G6d- spel gebyra}) on done forman punres da?g innan Lenctcne. C. — 32a. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on dan-e eahto}ian wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xvi. la Dys sceal on W5dnes dseg, on dsere eahto})an wucan ofer Pentecost- en. C— 13a. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on 57fi ANGLO-SAXON NOTES. [St. Matt. xvi. 14.-xxi. 8. Petres msesse-dseg. C. — 14o. witegena III : wytegena C : witegyua B, O : wit- egan H. — 24a. Dys Godspel sceal on See. Laurent ius m£esse-cla?g. C. — 28a. Djs sceal on Sa?t ernes divg, on dsere forman Leucteu-wucan. C. xvii. 10a. Dys sceal on Frige dseg, on dtere fiftan wucan ofer Pentecosten, C. — 14a, Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, to dam fiestene ser hferfestes emnyhte. C. xviii. la. Dys sceal on See. Michaeles mjesse-dffig. C. — 10«. and the clause w. B, C, H, O and Pil.— 15a. Dis sceal on Tiwes d£eg, on dsere jiryddan Lencten wucan. C. — 23a. Dys sceal on dsere xxiii. wucau ofer Pentecosten. C. ■xix. 12n-v. From the margin of C : w. B, H, 0 and Rl. — 27a. Dys sceal to See. Paulus rasesse-dsege ; and to See. Benedictus. C. XX. la. Dys sceal on done Sunnan daeg, de man belyc)? Alleluia. C. p. 67, 23. See Rubric Mk. iv. 3Z). — 9c. de C: dse B : da H. — 17a. Dys Godspel ge- byra)) on Wodnes dteg, on dsere odre Lencten-wucan. C. — 21/. du C, H : tu B. — 22w. — Tyndale has the following clause [a3-r'<] — and to be baptised with the baptim that Y shalbe baj)tised with, — because it is in Greek, from which Tyndale translated. It is omitted by the Vulgate, and therefore by Wycliffe, as he translated from the Vulgate. It is also w. in Anglo-Saxon. — 28. Be- tween this and the next verse, the fol- lowing interpolation occurs in B, C, H, O. — Ge wylniajj to gedeonne on ge- liwsedum J^inge, and beon gewanod on dam msestan )>inge. Witodlice, donne ge to gereorde gcladode beo)j, ne sitte ge on dam fyrmestan setlum, de-la's de arwurdre wer sefter de cume, and se husbonda hate de arisan and ryman dam odrum, and dii beo gescynd. Gif dii sitst on gereorde, on dam ytemestan setle ; and aefter de cym|) cder gebcor, and se ladigenda cwede to de, — Site innor, leof : donne by|> de arwurdlicor donne de man uttor scufe. That is literally, in English, — Ye seek to become great in a small matter, and to "be minished in the greatest matter. Verily, when ye shall he hidden to a feast, sit ye not in the first seats, lest a more worthy man come after thee, and the Jiouseholder bid thee rise and make room for the other, and thou be put to shame. J f thou sittest at a feast, in the outermost seat; and after thee cometh another guest, and the bidder say to thee, — Friend, sit nearer : then shalt thou he more honourable than the man put into the outer [seat]. The whole of this pai'able, except the first sentence, will be found in ch. xiv. 7-10 of St. Luke. Junius and Marshall's Evan. Goth, et A. S. p. 496. This in- terpolation is not contained in the Vul- gate, but it is found entire in the MS. of the Gospels, which Gregory the Great sent into England by St. Augustine in the sixth century. From that time to the Reformation it was carefully pre- served in the BihUotheca Gregoriana in St. Augustine's Abbey, at Canterbury. At the dissolution of religious houses, it came first into the hands of Lord Hatton, then of Sir Robert Cotton, of Cunington, Huntingdonshire, where it was in 1602; as the latter name, place, and date are written on the MS. It afterwards found its way into the Bodleian Library, where this great treasure is still kept with the utmost care. I am indebted to Geo. Waring, Esq., M.A., for the following verbatim copy of this interpolation, taken from the Bodleian ]\IS. Codex August. 857 D. 2, 14. " Vos autem quaji-itis de modico crescere, et de maximo minui. Cum autem introeritis ad ccnam vocati, nolite recumbcre in superioribus locis, ne forte dignior te superveniat, et ac- cedens is qui te invitavit, dicat tibi, — Adhuc inferius accede, et confundaris. Si autem recubucris in inferiori loco ; et advenerit humilior te, dicet tibi qui te invitavit, — Accede adhuc su})erius ; et crit tibi hoc utilius." Fol. 23, col. i. — 29a. Dys sceal on Saeterncs dseg, on dsere Pentecostenes wucan to dam Ymb- rene. C. xxi. la. Dys sceal on dsei-e feor)>an wucau, serMydda-wyntra.C. — 8j9.streow- edon C. p. 72, I : streowcden H : strew- St. Matt. xxi. 16.-St. Mark x. 17.] ANGLO-SAXON NOTES. 577 odun B : strewodon O : strewedon Rl. — 16io. sacerda B, C, H, 0, and other MS. evidently an error of the scribes for sucendra, v. Ps. 8, 3, where Spelman has sucengra. — 23a. Dys sceal on Wod- nes dseg, on dsere fiftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 31?. seftera B, C : yldra as in V. 28. — 33d. Dys sceal on dsere 5dre wucan innan Lenctene, on Frige dseg. C. xxii. 8^. gearwe C p. 76, 13 and 0 : gearewe H : earwe B. — 15a. Dis Godspel sceal on xxiii. wucan ofer Pen- tecosten. This rubric is written in a recent hand, on the margin of C. p. 77, and followed, in the same hand, by Abeuntes pharisei consilium inierunt, ut caperent Jesum in sermone. — 34a. Dys sceal on dsere wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xxiii. 5m. heals-bec O : heals-bfec B : hals-baec C : hals-bec H. — 13a. Dys sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere nygejjan ■wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 14. This verse is w. in A. S. and in Codex Au- gustinius, Bod. 857. D. 2. 14. fol. 27, col. 2, but it is in the Vulgate ; another proof that the Anglo-Saxon Version was not made fi'om the Vulgate, and that the Codex Augustin. which Gregory the Gi'cat sent to England was not the correct Vulgate version of St. Jerome, but one of the old Italic versions. — See Note to ch. xx. 28. — 34a. Dys Godspel sceal on See Stefanes msesse- dseg. C. — 376 and d. Jerusalem H : Gerusalem B. xxiv. 30s. cumendne B, R 1 ; cum- ende C, H : cumyndne O. — 30y. genj^on C. p. 85, II : genipod B, O. — 39c, nyst- on C. p. 86, 5 : nystan Bl: nysteu H : nys|)on B, 0. — 42a. Dys G5dspel sceal to mseniges [msenies MS.] Confessores msesse-dsege. C. — 43w. gejjafigan O : ge- Jjafian C, H : gejjafigen B. — 46a. eadig C, H : eadi B. XXV. la. Dys sceal to haligra fsemnena msesse-dsege. C. — 14a. Dys Godspel ge- hyva,]) on See. Syluestres msesse-dsege, and to odra Confessores. C. — 31a. Dys sceal on Monan dseg, on forman foesten-dseg. C. — 34a. Donne cwij? se cyning to dam de on hys swidran healfe beo)). C p. 91, I, in a small and later hand, at the top of the page. H has Da ssede se kyng to dan de on his swidren waren. In B and O w. — 39a-;/! C p. 90, 12 : w. B. 0. xxvi. 2a. Des Passio sceal on Palm- Sunnan dseg. C. xxviii. la. Dys sceal on Easter- sefen. C. — 8 a. Dis sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere odre Easter- wucan. C. — 16a. Dis sceal on Frige dseg, innan dsere Easter-wucan. C. C has the following note after 20W. — Finit Amen. Sit sic hoc hie interim. Ego, yElfricus, scripsi hunc librum in Monasterio Badjjonio, et dedi Briht- woldp Preposito. Qui scripsit uiuat in pace, in hoc mundo et in futuro seculo, et qui legit legator in eternum. C. p. 88. Mark i. 40a. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere fifteopan wucan ofer Pente- costen. C. iv. 36. Dis sceal on dsere wucan aefter dam de man belyc)? Alleluia. C. p. 116, 4 ; See Rubric Mt. xx. la. V. la. Dis sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere seofef^an ■\vucan ofer Pentecosten. C. vi. 17a. Dys Godspel sceal innan hserefeste to See. lohannes msessan. C. — 45a. Dis sceal on Sajternes dseg ser halgan dsege. C. vii. la. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere jjryddan Lencten-wucan. C — 31a. Dis Godspel sceal on dsere jjryt- teojjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. viii. la. Dis G5dspel gebyra]) on dsere ehtoj^an wucan ofer Pentecosten. C— 27a. Dys Godspel sceal on See. Petres msesse-dsege. C. ix. 2a. Dis sceal on Ssetern-dseg, on dsere forman fa^sten-Avuca'n. C. — 17a. Dis sceal to dam Ymb-reue innan hsere- feste, on Wodnes dseg. C. — 38a. Dis sceal on W5dnes dseg, on dsere nygojjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. X. 13a. Dys sceal on Frige d£eg, on dsere syxtan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C- — 17a. Dis sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere seofejjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. pp .578 ANGLO-SAXON NOTES. • [St. Mark x. 46.-St. Luke xv. 11. C. — 46a. Dys ^ebyrap on Sunnan dseg ser hiilgau daege. C. xi. la. Dys gebyra}) feower wucon ^r Mycldan wintran. C. — Sj. The MSS. have boceras, an error of the scribes for bogas. — 11a. Dis sceal on done feorjjan Frise dses ofer Pentecosten. C. o o .... xii. 13a. Dys sceal on aeere xxuii. wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 28a. Dys Godspel sceal on Frige daeg, on ctsere twelftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xiv. la. Des Passio gebyra|j on Tiwes dseg, on dsere Palm-wucan. C. XV. 40r-v. From C. p. i6i, i \f-\2a. — 47a. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on Easter- dseg. C. xvi. 9a. Dys Godspel gebyraf) on Wodues dseg, on dsere 5dre [odere MS.] Easter-wucan. C. — 14a. Dis sceal on punrcs da3g, innan dsere Gang-wucan. C. Liike i. la. Dis G5dspel gebyrap on Midde-sumeres msesse-aefen. C. — 26a. Dis sceal on Wodnes dseg, to dam Ymb- rene ter Mydda-wyntran. C. — 39a. Dis gebyra}) on Frige dseg to dam ylcan faes- tene. C. — 56a. Dis gebyra}) on Myd- sumeres msesse-dseg. C. ii. la. Dis sceal on Mydde-wyntres msesse-nyht, to da^re forman msessan. C. — 21a. Dis sceal on done ehto})an msesse- dseg to Myddan wyntra. C. — 33a. Dis sceal on done Sunnan dteg, betweox Mydde-wintres msesse-dtege, and twelftan daege. C. iiL la. Dis gebyra}) on Saetern-dseg, to sew-fsestene, ser Myddan wyntra. C. — 23^jc. Holies . . . se waes Nazareth. The scribe, in abruptly breaking off the gene- alogy, may have confounded Holies with Hgelcnd, and have added, se waes Naza- reth, from a natural association of the Sa- viour's name with his residence at Naza- reth, Mt. xxi, II. — As to the number of genei'ations, Beza observes, in a note on this passage, In vetustissimo Latino co- dice lego, — " Generationes septuagiuta quinque." Marshall, p. 503. iv. 38a. Dis sceal on done })ryddan punres daeg innan Lenctene, and to Pentecosten on Sspternes daeg. C. V. la. Dis sceal on done syxtan Sunnan dseg ofer Pentecosten. C. — 17a. Dis sceal on Frige daeg, on daere Peute- costenes wucan. C. vi. 36a. Dis gebyra]) on done fiftan Sunnan daeg ofer Pentecosten. C. vii. 11a. Dys sceal on done seofen- teo})an Sunnan daeg ofer Pentcosten. C. — 24jO. hwig C, p. 190, II. — 25v-z. See Marshall, — 36a. Dis Godspel sceal to dam Ymb-rene innan hserfeste on Frige daeg. C. viii. 40a. Dis sceal on Frige dreg, on daere Pentecostenes wucan, to dam Ymb-rene. C. — 4:9q-t. See Marshall. ix. la. Dys sceal on punres daeg, on daere Pentecostenes wucan. C. — 12a. Dis sceal on Wodnes dseg, on daere Pentecostenes wucan, to dam Ymb- rene. C. X. la. Dis Godspel sceal to anes Apostoles msessan. C. — 23a. Dis sceal on daere feowerteo}'an wucan ofer Pente- costen. C. — 38a. Dis sceal to Assump- tione See. Marie, and Ssetern-dagum be Maria. G. xi. 5/! Dis sceal to Gang-dagon daege twegen dagas. C, p. 208, 6. — 14a. Dis Godspel gebyra}) on done }'ryddan Sunnan dseg innan Lenctene. C. — 37a. Dis Godspel gebyra}) on Frige daeg, on daere teo})an wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xii. 11a. Dis sceal on Frige dseg ofer Pentecosten. C. — 35a. Dis Godspel gebyi-a}) to maeniges Confessores msesse- dsege. C. xiii. 6a. Dis Godspel sceal to dam Ymb-rene innan haerefeste on Saetern- daeg. C. xiv. la. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on daere nygonteo})an wucan ofer Pente- costen. C. — 16a. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on done })ryddan Sunnan daeg ofer Pen- tecosten. C. — 25a. Dys Godspel sceal to Scs. Hermetis and to Scs. Agustinus maessan. C. XV. la. Dys Godspel sceal on done fcor})an Sunnan dseg ofer Pentecosten. C. — 11a. Dys Godspel gebyra}) on Sajternes daeg, on dsere 6di-e Lencten-wucan. C. St. Luke xvi. 1.-St. John x. 11.] ANGLO-SAXON NOTES. 579 xvi. la. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on dsere teojjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. — 10a. Dys gebyrajj on Wodnes dseg on dsere teoj^an wucan [ucan MS.] ofer Pentecosten. C. — 19a. Dis Godspel ge- byra}) on done oderne Sunnan dseg ofer Pentecosten. C. xvii. la. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on done oderne Frige dseg ofer Pentecosten. C. — 11a. Dys gebyraj) on dsere syxteojjan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xviii. 10a. Dys gebyra]? on dsere endlyftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. xix. 12a. Dys G5dspel sceal on See. Gregorius msesse-dseg. C. — 29a. Dys gebyrajj feower wucan serMiddan wyntra, and on Palm-Sunnan-dseg. C. — 41a. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on dsere endlyftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. XX, 27a. Dys Godspel sceal on Wodnes dssg ofer. Pentecosten. C. xxi. 12^. The MSS. have syddan, an evident error for syllan ; syllajj is, therefore, adopted from Mk. xiii. 9. — 20a. Dys Godspell gebyrajj on Wodnes dseg on daere xi. wucan [ucan MS.] ofer Pentecosten. C. Godspell, in this Ru- bric, is written over the line in a much smaller hand. — 34a. Dys G5dspel ge- byrajj on Frige dseg, on dsere endleftan wucan ofer Pentecosten. C. The words g-j in this Rubric are written above the line in a much smaller hand. xxii. la. Des Passio gebyrajj on Wodnes dseg, on dsere Palm-wucan. C. xxiv. 13a. Dys gebyrajj on oderne Easter-dseg. C. — 36a. Dys gebyrajj on jjryddan Easter-dseg. C. Jotin i. lab. On fruman, C, 0 : On frymjje, B : On anginne serest. H. 2cd. on fruman, Cot. — 15 a. Dys Godspel gebyi-ajj jjrym wucon ser Myddan-wyntran, on done Frige dasg. C. — 19/. Dys gebp-ajj on done Sunnan dseg ser Myddan-wyn- tra. C. — 29a. Dys gebyrajj on done viii dseg Godes set-ywednysse. C. — 35a. Dys sceal on See. Andreas msesse-tefen. C. ii. la. Dys Godspel sceal on Sunnan dseg, dsere odre wucar ofer Epiphania Domini. C. — 12a. Dys Godspel gebyraj> on dsere feorjjan wucan innan [ynnan MS. p. 268, 17], Lengtene, on Monan daeg. 0. iii. la. Dys Godspel man sceal rsed- an ofer Eastron, be dsere rode, and eft ofer Pentecosten, on done forman Sun- nan dseg. C. — 16a, Dys sceal on oderne Pentecostenes msesse-dseg. C. — 25a. Dys sceal on W5dnes dseg, on dsere jjryddan wucan ofer Eastron. C. iv. 6e. Dys sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere iii, Lengten-wucan. C. — 46o. Dys Godspel gebyraj) ofer Pentecosten, on dsere an and twentygojjan wucan on Sunnan dseg. C. V. la. Dys Godspel sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere forman Lengten-wucan. C. — 17a. Dys G5dspel sceal on punres dseg, on dsere feorjjan Lencten-wucan. C. — 30a. Dys sceal on purs dseg, on dsere odre Lencten-wucan. C. vi. la. Dys Godspel sceal on Myd- lenctenes Sunnan dseg. C. — 27a. Dys sceal on Frige dseg, on dsere forman wucan sefter Epiphania Domini. C. — 44a. Dys sceal on Wodnes dseg, on dsere Pentecostenes wucan. C. — 53^. Dys sceal anum dsege ser Palm-sunnau-dsege. C. vii. la. Dys sceal on Tywes dseg, on dsere fiftan wucan innan Lengtene. C. — 14a. Dys sceal on Myd-lengtenes wucan, on Tywes dseg. C. — 32j. Dys sceal on Monan dseg, on dsere fyftan wucan in- nan Lenctene. C. — 40a. Dys Godspel sceal on punres [pures MS.] dseg, on dsere fiftan wucan innan Lenctene. C. viii. la. Dy^ Godspel gebyrajj anum dsege ser Myd-fsestene. C. — 12a, Dys Godspel sceal on dsere Myd-fsestenes wucan, on Sseternes dseg. C. — 21/t. Dys G5dspel sceal on Monan dseg, on dsere odre Lencten-wucan. C. — 31a. Dys sceal on punres dseg, on dsere forman Lengten- wucan. C. — 4.3g-7i. Taken from 0 : w. in B and C.— 46a. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on Sunnan dseg, on dsere fiftan wucan innan Lenctene. C. ix. la. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on Wodnes dseg, on Myd-fsestenes wucan. C. X. la. — Dys sceal on Tywes dseg, on dsere Pentecostenes wucan. C. — 11a. Dys p p 2 580 ANGLO-SAXON NOTES. St. John x. 15.-xxi. 19. sceal on Sunnan dseg, feowertyne nybt uppan Easti'on. C. — 15j-r. Copied from the left margin of C, p. 302, opposite the II and 12th line. — 22a. Dys sceal on Wodnes d?eg, innon dsere fiftan Lenc- ten-wucan ; and to Cyric-halgungum. C. xi. la. Dys sceal on Fiyge daeg, on Myd-ftestenes wucan. C. — 4'7a. Dys sceal twam dagum £er Palm-sunnan doege. C. xii. la. Dys Godspel sceal on Monan daeg, innan dsere Palm-wucan. C. — 24a. Dys sceal on Tywes daeg, on dsere Palm- wucan. C. xiii, la. Dys gebyra]) on punres dseg 8er Eastron. C. — 14/-v. Omitted by B, inserted here from C, p. 315, 6-8. — 33a. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on Fi-yge daeg, on dasre feorjjan wucan ofer East- ron. C. xiv. la. Dys Godspel gebyrajj to dsere maessan Philyppi and lacobi. C. — 15a. Dys sceal on Pentecostenes m?esse- Befen. C. — 237i. Dys GiJdspel sceal on Pentecostenes ma^sse-daeg. C. XV. la. Dys Godspel gebyra)? to See. Uitalis maessan. C. — 7a. Dys G5dspel sceal on Wodnes daeg ofer Ascensio Domini. C. — 12a. Dys gebyra]? to daera Apostola maesse-dagon. C. — 17a. And dys gebyrajj to da^ra Apostola maesse- dagon. C. — 26a. Dys gebyrajj on Sun- nan daeg, ofer Ascensio Domini. C. xvi. 5a. Dys Godspel sceal on Sun- nan daeg, on daere feorjjan wucan [ucan MS.] ofer Eastron. C. — 16a. Dys God- spel gebyrajj ofer Easti^on, twa wucan, on Sunnan daeg. C. — 23A;. Dys Godspel sceal on done feorjian Sunnan daeg ofer Eastron. C. xvii. la. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on Wodnes daeg, on daere Gang-wucan to dam uigilian. C — lOc-e. From 0, p. 327, 1/-20 : B, 0 have Jjine synt mine. — lie. C has com, p- 327, 3 : B, O com. — Uq. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on Wodnes d£eg, on dicre feorjjan wucan ofer Eastron. C. — llr. On dtere tide se Halend beheold bys leorning-cnihtas, and cwiejj : — This is not in the Greek Text, nor in the Vulgate of Jerome : it is an addition of the Anglo-Saxon translator, and pre- cedes Halega, in C, p. 327, 8a-gb ; also in B, H and 0. — llM. Literally, that they ■may be one, as [wyt] we two are one. The Greek has ra^o)? Tjfieis : the Vulgate sicut et nos. Tlie Gothic is swaswe wit as we two. Though Greek has the dual vco'i we two, it is not here used. The Gothic and Anglo-Saxon give the sense most minutely and clearly. xviii. la. Des Passio gebyrajj on Langa-frige-daeg. C. xix. 37a-e. Written between the lines 1 1 and 12 of C, p. 336, In the same verse over on-faestnodon, is written, in the same hand as a-e, sticodon stuck, pierced. — 38bc. Written also in the same hand between the lines 1 2 and 1 3 of C, P- 336. XX. la. Dys sceal on Saeternes daeg, on dajre Easter-wucan. C. — 11a. Dis Godspel gebyrajj on punres daeg, innan d;ere Easter-wucan [ucan MS.]. C. — 19a. Dis Godspel gebyrajj seofon nyht ofer Eastron. C. xxi. la. Dis Godspel gebyrajj on Wodnes d;ieg, innan daere Easter-wucan [ucan MS.]. C.—I5d. Dis Godspell ge- byrajj on Petrcs maesse-sefen. C. — 19m. Dys Godspel gebyrajj on See. lohannis Euangelista [euuangelista MS. p. 342] maesse-daee:. C. NOTES ON WYCLIFFE'S TEANSLATION. The text of WyclifFe has been taken from the first version, given in the 4to. Edition, published at Oxford in 1850, printed at the University Press, under the editorial care of Sir Frederic Madden and the Rev. Josiah Forshall, collated with the original MS. N". 369 of the Douce Collection in the Bodleian Library. The following words in Italic are in the body of the page of WyclifFe's trans- lation. They are, like our marginal readings, exi)lanatory of words, which seemed to require elucidation. In the Douce MS. they are written in letters of the same form as the other part of the text ; but, for distinction, a red line is drawn under them. For the same purpose, Sir Frederic Madden and Mr. Forshall have printed them in the Italic character. In their text of Matt. i. 26. after gendride, we find in Italic or higate. — and in v. 22aa. Kacha, that is, a word of scorn. — vi. 13?^. Amen, that is, so be- lt.— x. ^ge. his soule, that is, temporal lyf. Though these explanatory words could not be entirely excluded, as they belong to the translation ; yet, if left in the text, they would have expanded it too much to harmonise with the other versions. A small obelisk or dagger is, therefore, placed in the text, where such Italic words occur. All these explana- tory words are given in the following notes, in the Italic character. Matt. i. 26. or higate. — 19i. or ri^t- ful. — 19m. or lede hir farther. — 20w. or sweuen. — 23w. or expound. ii. l^-. or wijs inien. — 16^. or dis- ceyued. iii. 2,Jc. or cume ni^e. — 11^ or crist- en. — 12c. or fain. — 12ee. or that neuer shal he quenchid. — ISv. or lefa hym. iv. 21aa. or heetynge. — 23w. or ache. — 24c. or fame. V. 4. WyclifFe, following the Vul- gate, places verse 5 before 4. — 17c. or deme. — 17 A. or distruye. — 18m. that is, leste lettre. — \9d. or hreketh. — 22aa. that is, a word of scorn. — 22?t. that is, a word of dispisynge. — 24%. or acordid. — 31p. that is, a litil hoke offorsakyng. — 47 c/. or saluten. vi. 13m. that is, so he it. The Dox- ology is omitted by Wycliffe, and the Anglo-Saxon, because it was not in the Vulgate. — 20^. or undirmyne not. vii. 3/! or a litil mote. — Ql. or pre- ciouse stoonys. — 13m. or dampnacioun. ■ — 26y. or soond. viii. 19c. or a man of laive. — 20h. or borowis. — 28cc. or wickid. — 30c. or droue. ix. 15k. or husbonde. — 15m. or mourne. — \Qi. or newe. — VJi. or wijn vesselis. — 20h. or rennynge. — 28yy. or ^ea. — 35w. or ache. X. 12i. or salute ^ee. — 145'. or citee. — 16p. or wijse hifore. — 18c. or meyris. — 19e. or bitraie. — 252;. or thefadir of meynee. — 26;. or hid. — 39e. tliat is, temporal lyf. — 39n. that is, lif. xi. bz. or ben maad keepers of tlie gospel. — 12o. or violence. — 19o. or glot- oun. — 22^, 24o. or lesse peyne. — 2566. or slee^ men. — 28n. orfufflle. — 30e. or softe. — 30i. or eisy. xii. 4w. or puttynge forth. — 16l. or knowen. — 25^. or discounfortid. — 27 j. or whos mi^t. — 28m. or amonge ■^ou. )82 NOTES ON WYCLIFFE. St. Matt. xiii. 6.-St. Mark x. 14. xiii. 6g. or hrenden for hete. — \lq. or priuyte. — 21?. that is, it lastith hot a liiil tyme. — 2,5k, 26Z, 2766. or cokil. — 29i. or coclis. — 30^;. or cockilis. — SOgg. or smale hundelis. — 32tt. or hrauncMs. — 35y. or telle oute. — 36a;. or cokelis. — 382- or cocklis. — 55^. or car- penter. xiv. le. that is, prince of thefourthe part. — 8d. or warnyd. — 22d. or com- aundide. XV. 2d. or hrehen. — 2f or statutis. • — 6r. or idyl. xvi. 3y. or sorwful. — VI h. that is, the sone of culuer. — \8aa. or strengthe. — 23s. or vndirstondist nat. — 25h, and 25r. that is, his lyf. xvii. 2c. or turnyd into an other licJcenesse. — VJg. or out of the feith. — 2 See. or rent. — 2bll. or other mennys sones. — 2nff. that is, a certeyn ofmoneye. xviii. 15m. or snyhhe. — 27/. or suf- fride hym. xix. Zt. or forsake. — 5q. or drawe. •—Qt. or knytte to gidre. — 24t. or eysier. — 28v. or gendrynge a^ein. — 28«?i. or seegis. XX. lo. or by the morwe. — Qp. that is, euery man oo 'peny. — 22j. or shulen axe. — 28s. or lif xxi. 5n. or meke. ■ — 91. that is, I 2jreie, saue. — 16z. that kunnen nat speke. — 2Ql. or forthenkynge. — ZZdd. or sette it toferme. — 37w. or drede. xxii. 5c. or recken nat. — lo. or distriiyde. — 16-1. that hen men of Er- oudis. — 16ee. or charge. — 17^. or em- perour. — 17g'. or tribut. xxiii. 4A. or that mown nat he horn. — bq. that hen smale scrowis. — 15s. that is, a conuertid to '^oure ordre. — 16ee. or is detour. — 23u. or of more charge. — 23M. ornedide. — 33c. orhuriownyngus. — 33e. that sleen her modris. — 34?. or writeris. — 38i. or forsaken. xxiv. 10/. or ech other. — 22/. that is, mankynde. — 26t. or placis. — 30o. or lynagis. — 31ee. or endes. — 32^-. or hrauncJie. — 40/>. or forsaken. — 45i. or war. — 48«. or taryinge. XXV. \u. or hushonde. — la;, or wijf. — 5c. or houshonde. — 15g. or hesauntis. — 20s. or hesauntis. — 211. or trewe. — 21f. or hetaken. — 34^. or take 566 in j)osses- sioun. — 34ee. or makynge. — 3566. or herherden. xxvi, 10 j. or sory. — 30c. or heri- ynge. — 37o. or heuy. — 38o. or ahyde 5ee. — 41?. or vnstable. — 64o. or fro this tyme forth. — 65/. or to-rente. xxvii. 2m. or chef iustice. — 3w. or forthenkynge. — 5v. or a gnare. — 11/! or domysman. — 17m. or delyuere. — 19e. or domysman. — 19gg. or sweuen. — 20j. or counseiliden. — 21^. or delyuerid. — 24;2;. or giltlesse. — 29?;. or folden. — 40c. or fie to thee. — 46w. or whi. — 48?. or vyne- gre. — 51i. or rent. — 52^. or weren dead. — 59k. or lynnen cloth. — 63*. or disseyuour. — 66e. or wardiden. — 66/i. or seelinge. xxviii Ig. or haliday. — 147i. or ius- tise. Mark i. lu. or vnhynde. — 15p. or do 5ee penaunce. — 28c. or tything. — 30k. or lay. — 45t. or puplishe. ii. 21^. or newe. — 21s. or jjacche. — 22/. or wyne vesselis. iii. lOv. or woundis. — 12?. or knowen. iv. ^p. or of the eire. — lOe. or by hym silf — llo. or pryuite. — 17?. that is, lasten a lityl tyme. — 28?. or grene corn. — 29o. or hook. — 32e. or quykened. — 32s. or erbis. — 34?. or by hem self V. 3 A. or biriels. — 4:Z. or make tame. — 13s. or haste. — 20^;, that is, a cuntree of ten citees. — 29u. or sikenesse. — 41/?. or expownid. vi. 3f. or carpenter. — 9c?. that ben opyn aboue. — 21a;. or gretteste. vii. 2n. that is, not waischun. — 3q. or statutis. — 18/. or vnwyse. — 226. or ouer hard kepynge of goodis. — 24cc. or be priuy. — 31/i. or coostis. viii. 2^?. or abyden. — 8n. or smale gobatis. — ll7i. or axe. — 35g. and 35s. that is, his lyf. ix, 3r. or walkere of cloth. — 18m. or vometh. — 49y! or maad sauori. X. 2p. or forsake. — 14/i. or vmoor- St. Mark x. 25.-St. John xii. 37.] NOTES ON WYCLIFFE. thili. — 25c. or esyer. — 42m. or hen seyn. — 425. or hen lordis.— 4:5v. or lyf. — 45tw. or a'^en hiyng. xi. 8m. or hraunchis. xii. \f. or in parablis. — 4^. or re- prouyngis. — 6y. or drede with reuerence. — Ig. or to gidere. — 30aa. or my^te. — • 33^. or mynde. xiii. 20a;. or manJcynde. — 20aa. or maad schort. xiv. lA. withow^ten sourdow^. — 4/. or heuyli. — 13cc. or come a^ens ^ou. — 14'?;. or etyng place. — 26c. or heriynge. — 34o. or abide 56. — 442/. ^'' gueyntely. — 65dd. or hoffatis. XV. Iv. that is, dehaat in cyiee. — 13/. or put hym on the cros. — 15^. or hetun. — 22?. or expowned. — 25/. that men clepen vndrun. — 28^. or ordeyned. — 32w. orfalsrepref. — 33d ormydday. — 33r. that is, noon. — 34w. or wherto. — 37/i. or sente out the hreth. — 38q. or hynethe. — 43/ that hadde ten men vndir him. — 44?. or hrow^t to. xvi. 5y. or greetli aferd. — 80. or gon in to hem. — 12o. or figure. — IQh. or cristenyd. — 18?. or deedli thing, that hryngith deeth. Luke i. 1965. or telle. — 20/ or doumhe. ii. \n. or noble. — Zi. or knowleching. iii. 6c. or man. V. 1;. or camenfaste. vi. 32y. ethir thank. — 41/. othir a mot. vii. 2g. that hadde an hundrid men vndir him. — 22uu. ether ben Tnaad keperis of the gospel. — 34m. ether glotoun. — 41i. ethir vsv/rer. X. 12?. other lasse peyne. — 19/. othvr tredinge. — 27s. or lyf. xi. 20i. ether spirit. — 41/. ether superfiu. — 42m. ether erbe. XV. 8/ ether hesawntis. — 12o. ethir catel. xvi. Ip. ethir a haily. — 19^. ether whit silk. — 26*. ether depthe. xviii. 5/ or diseseful. xix. 20p. ether sweting cloth. 583 xxi. 2?. ethir a ferthing. — 12 w. ether prisouns. xxii. 7n. that is, sacrifice qfpask. — 25^. or lordschipen. — 44e. ether an- gwische. — 64c. or hidden. xxiii. 46y. ether diede. — 50^. ether hauynge ten vndir him. xxiv. Hi. ether errour. John i. 1/ that is, Goddis sone. — 14c. that is, Goddis sone. — 14/ or man. ii. 1/. or town. — 8m. that is, prince in the hous of thre stagis. — 18/ or tokene. iii. 18». or dampnyd. — 20u. or vn- dirnomun. — 22-2;. or cristenede. — 25c. or axyng. — 25n. or clensing. — 26/ or maistir. — 29e. or wyf. — 29A. or hose- honde. — 30^. or maad lesse. iv. 5p. or feeld. — 6k. or feynt. — 6z. or vndurn. — 2l£C. or worschipe. — 31/ or maistir. — 35 aa. or cuntrees. — 36/ or mede. — 44 w. or worschip. — 4566. or holiday. V. 135. or sett. — 35A. or '^yuynge li^t. — 37w. orfoorme. vi. 14i. or myracle. — 26^. or my- raclis. — 272;. or markede. vii. 2?. that is, afeeste of tdbernaclis. — 4*. or priuy. — 14/ or goynge hitwixe. — 235. or wraththe. — 35;3f. or distroy- inge. viii. 7c?. or contynuede. — IQn. or knowen. — 25n. or thefirste of al thing. — 42n or cam forth. — 515^. or taaste. ix. 2/ that is, Maistir. — 6s. or bawmede. — 7?. or cisterne. — 11a;. or cis- terne. — 1666. or myraclis. — 28c. or cursiden. X. 11^. that is, his lyf. — 12c. or hyred hyne. — 12'??. or forsaketh. — 12^ or scat- erith. — 20^. or wexith wood. — 41?. or myracle. xi. 8c. or mxiistir.— 27 e. or ^he. — 28p. or stilnesse. — 44w. or sweting cloth. — 4nu. or myraclis. xii. 3h. or trewe narde. — 160. or hadden mynde. — 25c. and 25n. that is, lyf. — 262'. 0^ seruant. — 37h. or myra- 584 WYCLIFFE AND TYNDALE. St. John xii. 40.-xxi. 25. clis. — 40i. or maad hard. — 40cc. or al turned. xiii. 37 p. and S8g. that is, lyf. xiv. 26^. or rememhre. XV. 26. or braunche. — 13m. that is, lyf. — 25i/;. or freely. — 26^. or conieth forth. xvi. Qj. or heuynesse. — 21aa. or charge. — 25^. or derke saumplis. — 321. or scaterid. — 33t. or ouerleying. xvii. 2J. or man. — 12ee. or dam/p- nacioun. xviii. Iw. or a gardyn. — 36^^. or of this place. xix. 12a. or fro thennus. — 13s. in Englisch, place of Caluarie. — 14/ or euyn. — 14?. or mydday. — 36o. or make lesse. XX. Ig. that is, of the woke. xxi. 25g. or myraclis. TYNDALE'S TRANSLATION. OuB text of Tyndale's version is taken verbatim fi-om the very exact and beauti- ful facsimile published with the follow- ing Title,— "The first New Testament printed in the English language [1525 or 1526], translated from the Greek by William Tyndale : reproduced in Fac- simile, with an introduction by Francis Fry, F.S.A., Bristol, printed for the editor, 1862." This facsimile is a perfect representa- tion of the earliest and most complete copy of Tyndale's version known to exist. It was printed by Peter Schoffer at the free city (frei statt, p. 24) of Worms, and sold in Oxford " before the 7th February, 1526." Had it been dated, it might have been 1525 or 1526. Further notice of Tyndale and of this edition is given in the Preface. At present, it is only necessary to observe, that it is believed our text is in the exact words Avritten by Tyndale, for it was printed from his own MS. under his own eye. Only the evident and glaring errors in orthography are cor- rected, and made to agree with the same words used in other parts of the translation. Every possible care has been employed to give the words pre- cisely as the Martyr wrote them. '' The errours comitted in the prentynge" (Fol. ccclv.) ai'e such as would most likely occur to a German compositor : as in John vii. 14 gebe for geve gave. The misprints are very numerous ; but they are at once detected by an English eye. The following are a few examples : — John iii. 36 beloveth^or beleveth iv. 2 thought though V. 4 wath what - 7 stoppeth steppeth as stepped in verse 4 - 27 soune Sonne son - 35 brurnynge burnynge vi. 12 ynought ynough enough verse 15 - 45 hat hath - 69 soone Sonne son vii. 14 thaught taught viii. 20 honhes hondes - 47 Gog God - 55 is his It would be a waste of time to cite more examples. The manifest misprints have been silently corrected, that our text might be made, as far as possible, a perfect representation of the Avords written by William Tyndale, one of the best scholars and one of the greatest Divines of his age. THE END. 91 CatalojffUf of Boofes on HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, HERALDRY, OLD POETRY, THE DRAMA, PHILOLOGY, BIBLIOGRAPHY, FINE ARTS, DIVINITY, THE PROPERTY OF JOHN RUSSELL On Sale^ by Retaih at the aniiexed Prices, by FOLK-LORE, ARCHEOLOGY, AND MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE. SMITH, ALFRED RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, (W.) HAND-EOOKto the POPTJLAH, Poetical, and Dramtitic Literature of Engbnd, from Caxton the first English Printer, to the year 1660. By W. Care"w Hazlitt, one thick vol, 8vo, pp. 716, in double columns, half morocco, Roxburghe style, £1. lis 6d Large Paper, royal 8vo, half MOROCCO, Roxburghe style. £3. 3s It will be found indispensable to Book-Collectors and Booksellers. It is far in advance of anything hitherto published on Old English Literature.— Forming a supplenieiit to Lowndes, giving the prices the rare articles have sold for at sales since his time, also of thousands not mentioned by him. MARTYR TO BIBLIOGRAPHY: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Querard, the French Bibliographer. By Olphar Hamst 8vo (only 200 X'T'intcd). 3s iESCHYLXJS.— The Oresteaof iEschylus, translated into English Verse. By "C. N. Dalton, B.A., of Trin. Coll., Camb. Fcp. 8vo, cloth, 2s 6d (original price 5s) AGINCOXJRT.— A Contribution towards an Authentic List of the Commanders of the English Host in King Henry the Fifth's Expedition. By the Rev. Joseph Hunter, post 8vo. 2s 6d HANDBOOK for FICTITIOUS NAMES, being a Guide to Authors, chiefly of the Lighter Literature of the XlXth Century, who have written under assumed names; and to Literary Forgers, Impostors, Plagiarists, and Imitators. By Olphar Hajist, Esq., Author of a Notice of the Life and Works of J. M. Querard. 8vo, cloth. 7s Gd ■ ■ Thick Paper (only 25 copies printed). 15s An exceedingly curious and interesting book on the bye ways of Literature. A BIBLIOGRAPHY of the "Writings of Lord Brougham. By Olphar Hamst. Fcap. 8vo. Is 6d ADLARD (George).— The Sutton-Dudleys of England, and the Dudleys of Massachu- setts, in New England. 8vo, pedigrees, &.C., cloth. 15s An interesting volume to theEngUsh genealogist, it con- tains a good deal of new matter relating to this old English Family and their collateral brancne€. AKERLIAN'S (John Yonge, Fellow and late Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries) Archaeological Index to Remains of Antiquity of the Celtic, Romano-British, and Anglo-Saxon Periods. 8vo, illustra- ted with numerous engravings, comprising upwards of five hundred objects, cloth. 15s This work, though intended as an introduction and a guide to the study of our early antiquities, will, it is hoped, also prove of service as a book of reference to the practised Archaeologist. AKERMAN'S (J. Y.) Coins of the Ro- mans relating to Britain. Described and Illustrated. Second edition, greatly en- larged, 8vo, with plates and woodcuts, cloth, 10s 6d "Mr. Akerman's volume contains a notice of every known variety, with copious illustrations, and is pub- lished at a very moderate price ; it should be con- sulted, not merely for these particular coins, but also for facts most valuable to ali who are interested in Romano-British History." — Arclueol. youmal. AKERMAN'S (J. Y.) Tradesman's Tokens struck in London and its Vicinity, from 1648 to 1671, described from the originals in the British Museum, &c. 8vo, with 8 plates of numerous examples, cloth. 7s Gd (original price 15s.) — large paper in 4to, do til. 15s This work comprises a list of nearly 3000 Tokens, and contains occasional illustrative, topographical, and antiquarian notes on persons, places, streets, old tavern and coffee-house signs, &c., &c., with an intro- ductory account of the causes which led to the adoption of such a currencj'. Bools on Sale at Smith's, S6, SoJio Square, London. i.KERMAN'S (J. Y.) Ancient Coins of Cities and Princes, Geograpliically Ar ranged and Described— Hispania, Gallia, Britannia. 8vo, with engravings of many hundred Coins from actual exam.ples. Cloth 7s 6d (original price 18s) AKERMAN'S (J. Y.) Introduction to the Study of Ancient and Modern Coins. Foolscap 8vo, with numerous engravings from the original Coins {an excellent intro- ductory booh), cloth. 6s 6d Contents : — Sect. i. — Origin of Coinage— Greek Regal Coins— 2. Greek Civic Coins— 3. Greek ■■■mperial Coins— 4. Origin of Roman Coinage- Consular Coins— s. Roman Imperial Corns— 6. Roman British Coins— 7. Ancient British Coinage —8. Anglo-Saxon Coinage— 9. English Coinage from the Conquest— 10. Scotch Coinage— 11. Coinage of Ireland— 12. Anglo-Gallic Coins— 13. Continental Money in the IVIiddle Ages— 14. Various Representatives of Coinage— 15. Forgeries in Ancient and IModern Times— 16. Table of Prices of English Coins realized at Public Sales. AMADIS of GAUL. — The Renowned Romance of Amadis of Gaul, by Vasco LoBEiRA, translated from tbe Spanish version of Garciordonez de Montalvo by RoBT. SouTHEY. A new edition in 3 vols, fcap. 8vo, cloth. 15s. Large Paper. 3 vols, post 8vo, £1. 2s 6d Amadis of Gaul is among prose, what Orlando Furieso is among metrical romances; not the oldest of its kind, but the best. AKERMAN'S (J. Y.) Spring Tide; or, the Angler and Ms Friends. 12mo, jplatcs, cloth. 2s 6d (original price 6s) These Dialogues incidentally illustrate the Dialect of the West of England. I " Never in our recollection has the conternplative man's recreation been rendered more attractive, nor the delights of a country life set forth with a truer or more discriminating zest than in these pleasant pages." — Gent's Mag. AKERMAN'S (J. Y.) Wiltshire Tales,' illustrative of the Manners, Customs, and Dialect of that and adjoining Counties. 12mo, cMh. 2s 6d ALFRED (KING)— Memorials of King Alfred, being Essays on the History and Antiquities of England during the Ninth Century— the Age of King Alfred. By various Authors. Edited and in part written by the Rev. Dr. Giles. Royal 8vo, pp. AOO, coloured plate of K. Alfred's Jewel, seven plates of Anglo-Saxon Coins, and views ofGrimbakVs Crypt, cloth, 7s 6d ALLIES (JABEZ, E.S.A.) The Ancient British, Roman, and Saxon Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire. 8vo, pp 500, with Q plates and 40 woodcuts, Second Edition, cloth. 78 6d (original price 14s) " The eood people of Worcestershire are indebted to ■ Mr Tabez Allies for a very handsome volume illustrative of the history of their native county, ffis book, whieh treats 0« t/^ Ancient Bptish Roman, and Saxon Antiquities and FoUc-lore of Worcestershire, has now reached a second edition . and as Mr. Allies has embodied in this, not only the additions made by him to the original work but also several separate publications on points of tolk-lorc and legendary interest, few counties can boast ol a anore industriously or carefully compiled history ot what may be called its popular antiquities. 1 he worli ■^ very handsomely illustrated "-^Notes and Queries. AMYE ROBSART and the EARL of Leicester: a Critical Inquiry into the Authenticity of the various Statements in relation to the Death of Amye Robsart, and of the Libels on the Earl of Leicester, with a Vindication of the Earl by his Nephew Sir Philip Sydney: with a History of KenU worth Castle, including an Ac- count of the splendid entertainment given to Queen Elizabeth, by the Earl of Leicester, in 1575, from the Works of Robert Laneham and George Gascoigne: together with Memiors and Corres- 1 pondence of Sir Robert Dudley, Son of the Earl of Leicester. By George Adlard, author of "The Sutton-Dudleys of England." A handsome vol, 8vo, pp. 3^8, with fine plates, cloth. 12s ANCIENT ROLLS of ARMS, No 1. Glover's Roll of the Reign of Henry III, Edited by George J._Armytage, F.S.A. 4to, ivith frontispiece of Shields, sewed. 4s No. 2. — Roll of the Reigns of Henry HI. and Edward I. By N. Charles, Lan- caster Herald. Edited by George J. Armytage, F.S.A. Small 4to, frontis- piece of Arms. lOs ANDERSON (WM.) Genealogy and Surnames, with some Heraldic ani Bio- grax^hical Notices, 8vo, woodcuts of Arms and Seals, cloth. 3s 6d (original price ANECDOTA LITERARIA, a Collec- tion of Short Poems in English, Latin, and French, illustrative of the Literature and History of England in the Xlllth Cen- tury, and more especially of the Condi- tion and Manners of the Different Classes of Society, Edited by Thomas Wright, M.A. 8vo, cloth, only 250 co;pies printed. 5s ANGLING.— BLAKEY (ROBERT) His- torical Sketches of the Angling Literature of ail Nations, to which is added a Bib- liography of English Writers on Angling, by°J. R. Smith. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. 53 hooks on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. ANGLING.-SMITH (J. R.) A Biblio- graphical Catalogue of English Writers on AngHng and Ichthyology, (reprinted from the foregoing). Post 8vo. Is 6d ANGLO-SAXON. —A Compendious Anglo-Saxon and English Dictionary, by the Rev. J. BoswoRTH, D.D., F.Il.S., &c., Anglo-Saxon Professor in the University of Oxford. 8vo, closely printed in treble columns. 123 This is not a mere abridgment of the large dictionary, but almost entirely a new work. In this compendious one will be found, at a veo' moderate price, all that is most practical and valuable in the former expensive edition of 183S, with a great accession of new words and matter."— Author's Preface. ANGLO-SAXON VERSION of the Life of _ St. Guthlac, Hermit of Croyland. Printed, for the first time, from a MS. in the Cottonian Library, with a Translation and Notes by Charles AVtcliffe Good- wiif, M.A., Fellow of Catherine HaU, Cambridge. 12mo, cloth. 5s ANGLO-SAXON.— VERNON'S (E. J.. B.A., Oxon) Guide to the Anglo-Saxon Tongue, on the Basis of Professor Eask's Grammar; to which are added Reading Lessons in Verse and Prose, v.-ith Notes, for the Use of Learners. \2mo, cloth. 5s "Mr. Vernon has, we think, acted wisely in taking Rask for his model : but let no one suppose from the title that the book is merely a compilation from the ■work of that philologist. The accidence is abridged from Rask, with constant revision, correction, and modification ; but the synta.x, a most important portion of the book, is original, and is compiled with great care and skill ; and the latter half of the volume consists of a well-chosen selection of e.xtracts from Anglo-Sa.\on writers, in pro.'ie and in verse, for the practice of the student, who will find great a.ssistance in reading them from the grammatical notes with which they are accompanied, and from the glossary which follows them. This volume, well studied, will enable anyone to read with ease the generality of Anglo-Saxon writers. Literary Gazette. ANGLO-SAXON. — Analects Anglo- Saxonica : a Selection in Prose and Verse, from Anglo-Saxon Authors of va- rious Ages ; with a Glossary. Designed chiefly as a first book for students. By Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A. A new Edi- tion with corrections and improvements. Post 8vo, cloih. 7s 6d ANGLO-SAXON.— A Delectus ; Serving as a First Class-Book to the Language, by the Rev. W. Barxes, B.D., of St. John's CoUege, Cambridge. 12mo, cluth. 2s 6d " To those who \yish to possess a critical knowledge of their own Native English, some acquaintance with Anglo-Saxon is indispensable ; and we have never seen an introduction better calculated than the pre- sent to supply the wants of a beginner in a short space of time. The declensions and conjugations are well stated, and illustrated by reference to Greek, the Latin, French, and other languages. A philoiopbical spirit pervades every part. The Delectus consists of short pieces on various subjects, with extracts from Anglo-Saxon History and the Saxon Chronicle. There is a good Glossary at the end." — ^Athen^um. ANGLO-SAXON.— Introduction to Anglo-Saxon Reading, comprising ^El- fric's Homily on the Birthday of St. Gre- gory, with a Copious Glossary, &c., by L. Langley, F.L.S. 12 mo, cW.h. 2s 6d yElfric's Homily is remarkable for beauty of comr>osi- tion, and interesting, as setting forth Augustme's mission to the "Land of the Angles." ANGLO-SAXON VERSION of the Hexameron of St. Basil, and the Anglo- Saxon Remains of St. Basil's Admonitio ad Filium Spiritualem. Now first printed from MSS. in the Bodleian Library, with a Translation and Notes by the Rev. H. W. Noriian. Svo, second edition, en- larged, sewed. 43 A N G L O - S A X 0 N.— Narratiuncul^ AngHce Conscripta. De pergamenis ex- seribebat notis illustrabat eruditis copiam, faciebat T. Oswald Cockayne, M.A, Svo. 53 Containing Alexander the Great's Letter to Aristotle on the situation of India— Of wonderful things in tha East— The Passion of St. Margaret the Virgin— Of the Generation of I\Ian, &c. ANGLO-SAXON.— A FRAGMENT of jElfric's Anglo-Saxon Grammar, .^ilfric's Glossary, and a Poem on the Soul and Body, of the Xllth Century, discovered among the Archives of Worcester Cathe- dral, by Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart. Folio, PRIVATELY PRINTED, SeVJcd. Is 6d ANGLO SAXON and GOTHIC. — Four Versions of the Holy Gospels, viz., in Gothic, A.D. 360 ; Anglo-Saxon. 995 • Wyclilfe, 1339 ; and Tyndale, 1526, in parallel columns, with Preface and Notes by the Rev. Dr. Bosworth, Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford, assisted by George Waring, M.A., of Cambridge and Oxford. One vol, Svo above 60U parjes, cloth. 123 ' A very low price has been fixed to ensure an extended sale among students and higher schools. " The texts are printsd in four parallel columns, and very great care appears to have been taken in their collation and correction. " — Athenaeum. " AVe heartily welcome this volume, brought out witli so much care and ability ... It does credit to the printers of the University The work is scholarlike, and is a valuable contribution to tho materials for Biblical Criticism. . . We heartily commend it to the study of all who are interested either in the philology of the English language, or in the history and formation of our Authorized Ver- sion."—The Christian Reme.mbrancer, a Quarierly Review. "It may almost be a question, whether the present volume possesses greater interest for the divine or for the philologist. To the latter it must certainly be interesting from the opportunity which it affords him of marking the gradual development of our languao-e. The four versions of the Gospel, . . . with° a learned and instructive preface, and a few necessary notes, form a volume, the value and importance of which need scarcely be insisted upon."— Notes ane Queries. Booh on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. ABCHiEOLOGIA CAMBRENSIS. —A Eecord of the Antiquities, Historical, Genealogical, Topographical, and Archi- tectural, of Wales and its ]\Iarches. First Series, complete, 4 vols, 8vo, many plates and woodcuts, cloth. £2. 2s Odd Parts may be had to complete Sets. ARCHiEOIiOGICAI. INSTITUTE. — Keport of the Transactions of the Annual Meeting of the Archoeological Institute held at Chichester, July, 1853. Svo, many plates and woodcuts, cloth. 7s 6d Printed uniformly with the other Annual Congresses of the Institute. Prophecies, Miracles, Magic, Transportation by an Invisible Power, Visions in a Crystal, Converse vuth Ansels, Corpse Candles, Oracles, Ecstasy, _ Second Sight, &c. ; with an Appendix, containing his Intro- ducLion to the Survey of North Wiltshire. AUTOBIOGRAPHY of JOSEPH LISTER (a Nonconformist), of Bradford, Yorkshire, with a contemporary account of the De- fence of Bradford and Capture of Leeds, by Parliamentarians, in 1642. Edited by Thos. Wright, F.S.A. Svo, cloth. 2s ARCHER FAMILIES. — • Memorials of Families of the Surname of Archer in various Counties of England, and in Scot- land, Ireland, Barbadoes, America, &c. By Capt J. H. Lawrence Archer. 4to, but few copies printed, cloth. 12s 6d ARCHERY.— Toxophilus; the School of Shooting (the first English Treatise on Archery.) By Roger Ascham, reprinted from the Rev. Dr. Giles's Edition of Ascham's Whole Works. Fcap. Svo, cloth. ARTHUR (KING). La Mort d'Arthur- The History of King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table. Com- piled by Sir Thomas Malory, Knight. Edited fron the Edition of 1634, with In- troduction and Notes, by Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A. 3 vols. Fcp. Svo, second and revised edition. cloth. 15s. . Large paper, 3 vols, post Svo, cloth. £1. 2s 6d The only uncastrated edition. Several others have ap- peared smce this was published, but they all have been abridged or adapted to the capacity of young ladies and gentlemen. It is the storehouse of the legends which Tennyson, Morris, Westwood, Lytton, and others have turned into Poetry. AUTOBIOGRAPHY of Thomas Wright, of Birkenshaw, in the County of York, 1736-1797. Edited by his Grandson, Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A. Fcp. Svo, pp. 376, cloth. 53 Particularly interesting about Bradford, Leeds, Halifax, and their neighbourhoods, and a curious picture of manners and persons in the middle of the last century. AUTOGRAPHICAL MISCELLANY; A Collection of Autograph Letters, Interest- ing Documents, &c., executed in facsimile by Fredk. Netherclift, each facsimile accompanied with a page of letter-press by R. Sims, of the British Museum, Roy. 4to, A HANDSOME VOL, cxtra cloth. £1. Is j (original price £1. I63) Containing sixty examples of hitherto unpublished Letters and Documents of Blake, Boileau, Buona- P'u-te Burns, Calvin, Camden, Carrier, Catherme de ISIedicis, Charles I., Chatterton, Congreve, Crammer, Cromwell, Danton, D'Aubigne, Dry den, Edward VI., Elizabeth, Elizabeth (sister of Louis XVI.), Frank m, Galilei Glover, Goethe, Goldsmith, Henry VIII., Hyde (Anne), James II. , Jonson, Kepler, Kotzebue, Latimer, Loyola, Louis XIV., Louis XVL, Luther, Maintenon, Maria Antoinette, Marlborough, Mar- montel Mary Queen of Scots, Melancthon, Newton, Penn, Pompadour, Pole (Cardinal), Raleigh, Ridley, Robespierre, Rousseau, Rubens, Sand, Schiller, Spenser, Sterne, Tasso, Voltaire, Walpole (Horace), Washington, Wolfe. Wolsey, Wren, and Young. For the interesting nature of the documents, this collec- tion far excels all the previous ones. With two ex- ceptions (formerly badly executed), they have never been published before. A.SCHAM (ROGER)— The Whole "Works OF Roger Ascham, now first collected and revised, with Life of the Author. By the Rev. Dr. Giles, formerly Fellow of C. C. C, Oxford. 4 vols. fcp. Svo, cloth. — — — Large paper, 4 vols, post Svo, cloth. £i. 103 Ascham is a great name in our national literature. He was one of the first founders of a true English style in prose composition, and of the most respectable and useful of our scho\siTS.—Jieiros^ec/ive Review. AUBREY'S (JOHN, the Wiltshire Antiquary) MISCELLANIES. Fourth Edition. With some Additions and an Index. Fcp. Svo, portrait and cuts, cloth. 4s CoNTE.NTs:— Day Fatality, Fatalities of Families and Places, Portents, Omens, Dreams, Apparuioiis, Voicos, Impulses, Knockings, Invisible Blows, AUTOGRAPHS.— A Hand-book to Autographs, being a Ready Guide to the Handwriting of Distinguished Men and Women of every Nation, designed for the U.se of Literary Men, Autograph Collec- tors, and other.s. Executed by Frederics Geo. Netherclift. Svo, above 700 speci- mens, cloth. 10s 6d Printed lyjoji one side only. Svo, cloth. 15s The specimens contain two or three lines each besides the si'^nature, so that to the historian such a work will recommend itself as enabling him to test the genuineness of the document he consults, whilst t,_.e fud-ment of the autograph collector may be similarly assisted, and his pecuniary resources economized by a judicious use of the " Manual." To the book- worm, whose name is "legion," it may be observed that daily experience tcaclies us the great value and interest attached to books containing marginal notes" and "memoranda," when traced to be Irom the pens ot eminent persons. Boolcs on Sale at Smithes, 36, Soho Square, London. AUTOGRAPH SOUVENIR; a Col- lection of Autograph Letters, Interesting Documents, &c., Selected fromtlie British Museum, and from other sources. Public and Private, executed in facsimile hy Fre- derick Geo. Netherclift, with Letter- press Transcriptions and occasional Tra-ns- lations, &c., by Richard Sims, of the Bri- tish Museum. 4to, cloth, a handsome volume, gilt leaves. £2. 23 The examples are different from any other collection. ANKS' (Sir T. C.) Baronia Anglia, Concentrata, or a Concentration of all the Baronies called Baro- nies in Fee, deriving their Origin from Writ of Summons, and not from any Specific Limited Creation, show- ing the Descent and Line of Heii'ship, as well of those Families mentioned by Sir William Dugdale, as of those whom that celebrated Author has omitted to notice : interspersed with Interesting Notices and Explanatory Remarks. Whereto is added, the proofs of Parlia- mentary Sitting, from the Reign of Ed- ward I. to Queen Anne ; also, a Glossary of Dormant English, Scotch, and Irish Peerage Titles, with reference to presumed existing Heirs. 2 vols, 4to, cloth. 153 (original price £3. 3s; Large Paper Copy {very few printed). 2 vols. £1. Is A book of great research, by the well-known author of the " Dormant and Extinct Peerage," and other heraldic and historical works. Those fond of genea- logical pursuits ought to secure a copy while it so cheap. It may be considered a supplement to his former works. Vol. ii. , pp. 210-300, contains an His- torical Account of the first Settlement in Nova Scotia, and the foundation of Nova Scotia Baronets, distin- guishing those who had seizin of lands there. BARBER (G. D., commonly called Barber- Beaumont) Suggestions on the Ancient Britons, in 3 parts. Thick 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d {original 'price 14s) BARKER.— Literary Anecdotes and Contemporary Reminiscences of Pro- fessor Porson and others, from the Manu- script Papers of the late E. H. Barker, Esq., of Thetford, Norfolk, with an Ori- ginal Memoir of the Author. 2 vols, 8vo, cloth. 12s A singular book, full of strange stories and jests. Only I20 copies were printed. BA3.NES' (Rev. William, of Came Rectory^ Dorchester) A Philological Grammar, grounded upon English, and formed from a comparison of more than Sixty Langua- ges. Being an Introduction to the Science of Grammars of all Languages, especially English, Latin, and Greek. 8vo, (pp. 322), cJMh. 93 BARNES' (Rev. "W.) Tiw; or a View of the Roots and Stems of the English as a Teutonic Tongue. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. 53 " I hold that my primary roots are the roots of all the Teutonic languages ; and, if my view is the true one, it must ultimately be taken up by the German and other Teutonic grammarians, and applied to their languages." — Tlie Author. BARNES' (Rev. W.) Early Eng'land and the Saxon English ; with some Notes on the Father Stock of the Saxon EngUsh, the Frisians. Fcap. Bvo, cloth. 3s BARNES' (Rev. W.) Notes on An- cient Briton and ihe Britons. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. 3s " Mr. Barnes has given us the result of his collection for a course of Lectures on the subject, and has pro- duced a series of Sketches of the Ancient Britons, their language, laws, modes of life, and of their social state as compared with that of the Saxons, which will be read with considerable interest."— "Notes and Queries. BARNES' (Rev. W.) Views of Laboi^r and Gold. Fcp. 8vo, cloth. 3s "The title, 'Views of Labour and Gold,' cannot be said to indicate the scope of the Essays, which open with pictures of primitive life, and pass on, through an agreeably diversified range of topics, to considera- tions of the rights, duties, and interests of Capital and Labour, and to the enquiry. What constitutes the utility, wealth, and positive well-being of a nation? Subjects of this class are rarely handled with so firm a grasp and such light and artistic manipulation." — Athenaeum. BERKSHIRE.— History and Antiquities of the Hundred of I5ray, in Berkshire. Bv the Rev. Chas- Kelly. 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d The same, with 10 folding pedigrees, cloth. 10s 6d BERKSHIRE.— WINDSOR.— ANNALS of Windsor, being a History of the Castle and Town, with some Account of Eton and Places Adjacent. By R. R. Tighe and .1. E. Davis, Esqs. In 2 thick vols, roj'al 8vo, illustrated with many engra- viiigs, coloured and plain, extra cloth, £1. 5s {original price i4. 4s) ''We have read, not indeed every word, but not much less than the whole of this book, with a satisfaction which we think every one will share who has given any serious study or attention to English history, and with a strong impression of the good taste, indus- try, and literary skill of the authors We have chosen only one or two illustrations of the contents of the 'Annals of Windsor,' in order to show their historical value ; but they furnish a vast quantity of information, possessing much general and literary interest, at which our space will not allow us even to glance." — The Saturday Review. "Windsor is a grand subject ! The historian, the poet, the- artist, the statesman, the soldier, the courtier, the lay»r, — from mantled king to gaping citizen, — there does not e.xist a man who is not interested in this old pile, its vicinity, and its traditions These volumes may be consulted with good result by any one an.xious to discover any circumstance, impor- tant or trivial, concerning Windsor, which has ever been recorded,"— 7'-^« Athenaeum. BooTcs on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. BEDFORD'S (Rev. "W. K Riland) The Blazon of Episcopacy, being a crmplete List of the Archbishops and IJisliops of England and Wales, and their Family Arms, drawn and described, from the first introduction of Heraldry to the present time. 8vo, 144 images, and 62 'pages of draivings of Arms, cloth. 15s This work depicts the arms of a great number of English Families not to be found in other works. *' There has been an amount of industry bestowed upon this curious work wliich is very creditable t^ the author, and will be found beneficial to all who care for the subject on which it has been employed."— Athen/EUM. BERRY'S (W.) Pedigrees and Arms of the Nobility and Gentry of Hertford- shire. Folio (only 125 printed), Ids. £1. 10s {original jirice £3. 10s) BIBLIOTHEaUE ASIATiaUE et Africane, ou Catalogue des Ouvrng'^s relatifs a I'Asie et a I'Ainque qui out puiu ju.-?qu'en 1700, par H. Ternaux-Compans. 8vo, avec supplement et index, sewed. 10s 6d "EIBLIA PATJPERUM." One of the earliest and most curious Block Books, reproduced in facsimile from a copy in the British Museum, by J. Ph. Berjeau. Eoyal 4to, half bound. £2. 2s. As a specimen of the earliest woodcuts and of printed block-books, destined to supersede the manuscripts anterior to the valuable invention of Gultenberg, the BiBLiA Paupekum is Well worthy the attention of the amateur of Fine Arts as well as of the Bibliographer. It consists of 40 engravings, printed on one side only of the leaves, and disposed so as to have the figures opposite to each other. The engravings were printed by friction, with a sub- stance of a brownish colour instead of printing ink, which was unknown at this early period. To imitate as nearly as possible the original, the plates in this facsimile are disposed opposite each other, and printed in a brownish colour. Various editions of this Block- Book have been discovered, without any writer being able to say which is the first one. A review of them is given in the printed Introduction of the book. Besides the rhymed Latin Poetry— of which part was given by Heinecken, and after him by Ottley — the Introduction gives, for the first time, the whole of the Text printed on both sides in the U[)[)cr comparlm^at, as well as an English Explanation of the subject. Only 230 copies have been printed, uniformly WITH Mr. S. Leigh Sothkby's Principia Typogra- phica. EL OOMFIEIiD.— Selection from the Correspondence of Kobert Bloomfit;kl, the Sutiblk Poet. Edited by W II. Hart, F.S.A. 8vo, pp. 28, sewtd. Is 6d EHOOKE (R.) A Descriptive Account of Liverpool, as it ^vas during the last Quarter of the XVIIIth Century, 1775 — 1800. A handsome vol, royal 8vo, •mth illusc rations, cloih. 12s 6d {orininal fries £1. Ss) BROOKE (RICHARD, F.S.A.) Visits to Fields of Battle in England, of the XVlh Century, with some Miscellaneous Tracts and Papers, principally upon Archseologi- . cal Subjects. Royal Svo, plates, cloth. 15s The work contains a descriptive account of the scenes of most of the memorable conflicts in the Wars of York and Lancaster, comprising the celebrated bat- tles of Shrewsbury, Blore Heath, Northampton., Wakefield, Mortimer's Cross, Towton, Barnet, Tewkesbury, Bosworth, and Stoke, and genealogical and other particulars of the powerful, warlike, and distinguished personages who were the principal actors in those stirring and eventful times, with plans of some of the fields of Battle, and an Appendi.\ con- taining the principal Acts of Attainder relative to the Wars of the Roses, and Lists of the Noblemen, Knights, and oilier personages attainted by the/n. BUCKHURST (LORD) The Dramatic and Poetical Works of Thomas Sackville Lord Buckhurst, and Earl of Dorset. With Introduction and Life by the present Lord Buckhurst. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, fine portrait from a picture at Buckhurst, now first engraved. 4s. BURKE'S (JOHN) GENE ALO GIG AL and Heraldic Ili.storj'- of the Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies of England, Ireland, and Scotland. Medium 8vo, second EDITION, 638 closely printed pages, in dou- ble columns, with about 1000 Arms engraved on wood, fine p>ort. of James L, cloth. lOs {original price £1. 8s) This work engaged the attention of the author for several years, comprises nearly a thousand fami- lies, many of them amongst the most ancient and eminent in the kingdom, each carried dowir to its representatives still existing, with elaborate and minute details of the alliances, achievements, and for- tunes, generation after generation, from the earliest to the latest period. BURN'S (J. S.) History of Parish Registers in England, and Registers of Scotland, Ireland, the Colonies, Epis- copal Chapels in and about London, the Geneva Register of the Protestant Refugees, with Biographical Notes, etc. Second edition, greatly enlarged, Svo, cloth 10s6d BURN'S (J. S,) The High Commission, Notices of tlie Court and its Proceedings. 8vo, cloth, only 100 printed. 3s. BURN'S (J. S.) The Star Chamber.— Notices of the Court and its Proceedings, with a few Additional Notes ou the High Commission. Svo, cloth. 53 [JALTON'S (R. BELL) Annals and Legends of Calais, with Sketches of Emigrd Notabilities, and Me- moirs of Lady Hamilton, Post Svo, v:iih frontispiece and vignette, cloth. 5s A verj' interesting book on England's first Colony, the only English book written ou this singular place. Books on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. CAMDEN'S (WILLIAM) REMAINS Concerning Britain. Fcp. 8vo, fine 'por- trait, doth. 6s — — LARGE PAPER, Post 8V0, cloth. 7s 6d The eighth edition of this interesting volume by Cam- den, the famous Antiquary, consisting of little essays and scraps, which did not come within the scope of his " Britannia." CARDWELL (REV. DR., Professor of An- cient History, Oxford) Lectures on the Coinage of the Greeks and Romans, de- livered in the University of Oxford. 8vo, cloth. 4s {original price 8s 6d) *' A very interesting historical volume, and written in a pleasing and popular manner. CARTWRIGHT.— Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Mechanical Inventions of Edmund Cartwright, D.D., F.R.S., In- ventor of the Power Loom, &c. Edited by E. H. Strickland. Post 8vo, engra- vings, hoards. 2s 6d {original price 10s 6d) It contains some interesting literary history. Dr. Cart- wright numbering among his correspondents. Sir W. Jones, Crabbe, Sir H. LJavy, Fulton, Sir S. Raffles, Langhorne, and others. He was no mean Poet, as his legendary tale of "Armine and Elvira" (given in the Appendix) testifies. Sir W. Scott says it contains some excellent poetry,expresscd with unusual felicity. CHATTO (W. A., Author of "JacJcson's His- tory of Wood Engravings") Facts and Spe- culations on the History of Playing Cards in Europe. 8vo, profusely illustrated with engravings, loth plain and coloured, cloth, £1. Is " The inquiry into the origin and signification of the suits and their marks, and the heraldic, theological, and political emblems pictured from time to time, in their changes, opens a new field of antiquarian inte- rest : and the perseverance with which Mr. Chatto has explored it, leaves little to be gained by his suc- cessors. The plates with which the volume is en- riched add considerably to its value in this point of view. It is not to be denied that, take it altogether, it contains more matter than has ever before been collected in one view upon the same subject. In spite of its faults it is exceedingly amusing ; and the most critical reader cannot fail to be entertained by the variety of curious outlying learning Mr. Chatto has somehow contrived to draw into the investiga- tion." "THE GAME OF THE CHESSE," the First Book printed in England by William Caxton, reproduced in facsimile from a copy in the British Museum, with a few Eemarks on Caxton's Typographical Pro- ductions by Vincent Figgins. 4to, pp. 184, loith 23 curious woodcuts, half morocco, uncut. £\. is — or, in antique calf, loith levelled hoards and carmine edges. £1. 8s Freqi'.ently as we read of the works of Caxton and the early English Printers, and of their Black Lttter Books, very few persons ever had the opportunity of seeing any of these productions, and forming a proper estimate of the ingeunity and skill of those who first practised the "Noble Art of Printing." The type has been carefully imitated, and the Woodcuts Facsimiled by Miss Bvfield. The Paper and Watermarks have also been made express- ly, as near as possible, like the original : and tb^ book is accompanied by a few remarks of a practical nature, I which ha"e been suggested during the progress of the I Sow^ aiul tfce neoeeeary study aad cojopwisoa ai Caxton's Works with those of his contemporaries in Germany, by Mr. V. Figgins, who spent two years' "labour of love" in cutting the matrixes for the type. COLLECTION OF LETTERS, on Sci- entific Subjects, illustrative of the Pro- gress of Science in England. Temp. Eli- zabeth to Charles II. Edited by J. O. Halliwell. 8vo, cloth. 3s Comprising letters of Digges,Dee, Tycho Brahe.Lower, Hariott, Lydyatt, Sir W. Petty, Sir C. Cavendish, Brancker, Pell, etc. ; also the Autobiography of Sir .Samuel Morland, from a MS. in Lambeth Palace, Nat. Tarpoley's Corrector Analyticus, etc. COMBERBACH FAMILY. — Collection for a Genealogical Account of the Fa- mily of Comberbach (of Cheshire, etc.) By G. W. Marshall. 8vo, plate of Arms, <&c., cloth. 5s CORNWALL. — Footprints of Former Men in Far Cornwall (Sketches of Places, Men, and Manners), By the Rev. R. S. Hawker, Vicar of Morwenstow, Au- thor of "Cornish Ballads," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth. 5s CORNWALL. — HALLIWELL's (J. O.) Rambles in Western Cornwall, by the Footsteps of the Giants ; with Notes on the Celtic Remains of the Land's End District and the Isles of Scilly. Fcp. 4to, elegantly printed hy Whittingham, cloth. 7s 6d CORNWALL. — EDMONDS (R., late of Penzance) The Land's End District. its Antiquities, Natural History, Natural Phenomena, and Scenery ; also a Brief I'.Iemoir of Richard Trevithick, C. E, 8vo, maps, plates, and woodcuts, cloth. 7s 6d CORNWALL.— KYNANCE COVE ; or, The Cornish Smugglers, A Tale of the Last Century. By W. B. Forfar, Author of ^•Pcntoivcm" "PengersicJc Castle," etc.. Fcp. Svo, boards. 2s CORNWALL.— PEDLER (E. H., of lis- heard) The Anglo-Saxon Episcopate of Cornwall, with some Account of the Bishops of Crediton. 8vo, cloth. 3s 6d {original price 7s 6d) COSIN'S (MR., Secretary to the Commissioners of Forfeited Estates) Names of the Roman Catholics, Non Jurors, and others, who Refused to take the Oaths to King George I., together with their Titles, Additions, Places of Abode, the Parishes and Town- ships where their Lands lay,the Names of the then Tenants, and the Annual Value of them as returned by themselves. Re- printed from the Edition of 1745. 8vo, cloth. 53 A curious book iiar the Tvpograplier and Genealogist. Bools on Sale at Smith's, 3C, ^olio Square, London. 8 CBASHAW. — The Poetical Works of KicHARD Crashaw, Autlior of "Stops to the Temple," " Sacred Poems, with other Delights of the Muses,'' and" Poe- mata," now first collected. Edited by W. B. TURXBULL. Fcp. 8V0, cloth. 03. "He seems to have resembled Herbert in the turn of mind, but possessed more fancy and genius."— Ellis. ^lEFOE.— The Life and Times of Daniel De Foe, with Kemarks, Digressive and Discursive. By Will. Chad wick. 8vo, pp. 472, portrait, cloth. 5s. (original price 10s 6d) DERBYSHIRE.— BATEMAN'S (Thos., of Youlgrave, Derbyshire) Vestiges ot the Antiquities of Derbyshire, and the Sepul- chral Usages of its Inhabitants, from the most Bemote Ages to the Reformation. 8vo, ^vith numerous ivoodc^Us of Tumuli and their contents, Crosses, Tombs, &c., cloth. 15s DERBYSHIRE. -BIGSBY's (ROBERT, M.A., LL.D.) Historical and Topographi- cal Description of Bepton, in the County of Derbv, with Incidental View of objects of note "in its Vicinity. 4to, a handsome volume, lyii/i. seventy illustrations on cop- per, stone, and wood, cloth. 18s {original price £3. 3s) DEVON.— KING'S (R. J). The Forest of Dartmoor and its Borders in Devon- shire, an Historical Sketch. Foolscap 8vo, cloth. 3s DORSE T.— WARNE'S (CHARLES, F.S.A.) The Celtic Tumuli of Dorset ; and Account of Personal and other Besearches in the Sepulchral Mounds of the Duro- ti-iges. Folio, plates and tooodcuts, cloth. £L 103 DRTJMMOND's (WILIilAM, Of Eaw- ihorndcn) Poetical Works. Now first pub- lished entire. Edited by W. B. Turn- bull. FcTp. 8vo, fine portrait, cloth, 58 "The sonnets of Dnimmond," says Mr. Hallam, "are polished and elegant, free from conceit and bad taste, and in pure unblemished English.' DURHAM. -RAINE (REV. JAMES) History and Antiquities of North Dur- ham, as subdivided into the Shires of Nor- ham, Island, and Bedlington, which from the Sa.xon period until 1844 constituted part of the County of Durham, but are now united to Northumberland. Both Parts complete, folio, fine plates (wanting 3 plates in the first part) bds. £1. 53 ., Part II. {wanting by many Subscribers) quite complete. 183. LARGE PAPER. £1.18 DU' HAM.— RATNE (REV. JAMES) Historical Account of the Episcopal Castle or Palace of Auckland. Boyal 4to, fine views, portraits, and seals, cloth. 10s 6d {original price £1. Is) D U R H A M.— Illustrations of the Ar- chitectural Anti(|uities of the County of Durham, Ecclesiastical, Castellated, and Domestic. By R. W. Billings. _ 4to, 61 fine plates, bds. £1. Is {original price £2. 2s) ARLY POPULAR POETRY.- Eeinaius of the Early Populab Poetry of England, collectec . and edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. 4 vols, fcp. 8vo, with many curious woodcut facsimiles, cloth. £1 — Large Paper, 4 vols, post 8vo, cloth. £1. 10s ELLIS'S (W, SMITH) Antiquities of Heraldry, collected from Literature, Coins, Gems, Vases, and other Monuments of Pre-Christian and Mediceva^ Times ; ■with a Catalogue of Early Armorial Seals ; tending to show that ]\lodern Heraldry embodies or is derived from the Religious Symbols, the Military Devices, and the Emblems of the Heathen Deities of Antiquity. A handsome volume, 8vo, pp. 300, ivith 202)lates, cloth. 7s 6d {original price 15s) ' ELLIS FAMILIES. — Notices of the Ellises of Enghuid, Scotland, and Ireland, including the Families of Alis, Fitz-Elys, Helles, &c. By W. Smith Ellis, of the Middle Temple. 8vo, arms and plates, {very few printed) cloth. £1. Is ENGLAND as seen by Foreigners in the Days of Elizabeth and James and the First, comprising Translations of the Journals of the two Dukes of Wirtemberg in 1592 and IGIO, both illustrative of Shakespeare. With Extracts from the Travels of Foreign Princes and_ others. With Copious No\es, an Introduction, and Etchings. By William Brenchley Rye, Assistant Keeper of the Department of Printed Books, British Museum. Th ick foolscap 4to, elegantly printed by Whit- tingham, extra cloth. 15s "This curious volume has been the labour of a scholar's love, and will be read with ease by all. The idea of assembling the testimonies of foreign visitors, and showing us how we appeared to others in the days of Dess, by way of contrast and compari- son to the aspect we present in the days of Victoria, was one which involved much arduous research. Mr. Rye had had no predecessor. . ... ... • • _ H« has not only added an mtroduc- tion to' the works he assembles and translates, but hai enriched them with some hundred pages of notes on all kinds of subjects, exhibiting a wide and minute rc9,cMc\\."—Fortnighily Ucz'itnv. (G. H. Lewes.) A book replete bothjwith information and amusement, furnishing a series of very curious pictures of England ia the 01 jen Times."— iVc/w and Querit*. Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, Solio Square, London. ENGLISH COINS. — A Guide to the Study and Arrangement of English Coins. By H. W. Henfrey, Member of the Nii- naismatic Society of London. With plates and ivoodcuts, post 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d A very useful and compendiousHistory of English Coins, and what will interest collectors, it gives the price the rarest coins have sold for in auctions of late years. ENGLISH RETRACED, or Remarks on the " Breeches" Bible (the Genevan Version) and the English of the present day. Post 8vo, cloth. 2s (pub at 5s) An ingenious and instructive volume, the result of a good deal of reading. EPITAPHS— NORFOLK'S (H. E.) Glean- ings in Graveyards : a Collection of Cu- rious Epitaphs. Third Edition, revised and enlarged, fcap. 8vo, cloth. 3s EPITAPHS. — A Collection of Curious «nd Interesting Epitaphs copied from the Monuments of Distinguislied and Noted Characters in the Ancient Church anil Burial Grounds of Saint Pancras, Middlesex. By F. T. Cansick. Post 8vo, plates, cloth. 7s 6d Large Paper, 4to, cloth. 153 VOL II (Completing the Parish of St Pancras, including Highgate Ceme- tery). Post 8vo, cloth. 73 tid Large Paper 4to, cloth. 15s ESSAYS on the DRAMA. BY W. Bonhah Donxe {the present Licenser of Plays). Post 8vo, cloth. 2s (original price 6s) Contents : — Athenian Comedy ; Beaumont and Fletcher ; Plays and their Providers ; Songs from the Dramatists ; The Drama ; Charles Kemble ; The Drama Past and Present ; Popular Amusements. ESSEX.— HADFIELD (JAMES, Architect) Ecclesiastical Architecture of the County of Essex, from the Norman Era to the Sixteenth Century, with Plans, Eleva- tions, Sections, Details, &c., from a Series of j\Ieasured Drawings, and Architectural and Chronological Descriptions. Eoyal 4to, 80 plates, leather back, cloth sides. £l. Ils6d ESSEX.— The Parish ofWaltham Abbey, its History and Antic[uities. By James Maynard. Post 8vo, engravings, sewed, Is — cloth. 23 EVANS (JOHN, F.S.A., Secretary to the Nu- mismatic Society) Coins of the Ancient Britons, Arranged aud Described. Thick 8vo, many plates, engraved by F. W. Fair- holt, F.S.A., and cuts, cloth, a handsome volume. £\. Is The " Prix de Numlsmatique" has been awarded by the French Academic des Inscriptions Ct Belles Lettres, to the author, for this book. INLAYSON (JAMES) Surnames and Sirenames, the Origin and His- tory of certain Family and Historical Names, and Remarks on the An- cient Eight of the Crown to Sanction and Veto the Assumption of Names, and an Historical Account of the Names of Buggey and Bugg. 8vo. Is 6d {original price 3s 6d) FRENEAXJ (PHILIP) Poems on Various Subjects, tut chiefly illustrative of the Events and Actors in the American War of Independence, reprinted from the rare edition printed at Philadelphia in 1786, with a Preface. Thick fcap. 8vo, elegantly printed, cloth. 63 Freneau enjoyed the friendship of Adams, Franklin, Jefferson, Madison, and Munroe, and the last three were his constant correspondents while they lived. His Patriotic Songs and Ballads, which were superior . to any metrical compositions then written in America, were everywhere sung with enthusiasm. See Griswold's " Poets and Poetry of America," and Duyckinck's " Cyclop, of American Literature." ILES (REV. DR.) The Writings of the Christians of the Second Century, namely, Athenagoras, Ta- tian, Theophilus, Hermias, Papias, Aristides, Quadratus, etc., collected and first translated, complete. 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d Designed as a continuation of Abp. Wake's Apostolical Epistles, which are those of the first century. GILES (REV. DR.) Heathen Records to the Jewish Scripture History, con- taining all the Extracts from the Greek and Latin Writers in which the Jews and Christians are named, collected together and translated into English, with the original Text in juxtaposition. 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d GILES (REV. DR.) Codex Apocryphus Novi Testament! the Uncanonical Gos- pels and other Writings referring to the Eirst Ages of Christianity, in the ori- ginal Languages of Arabic, Greek, and Latin, collected together from the editions of Fabricius, Thilo and others. 2 vola, 8vo, cloth. 143 GRENVILLE (HENRY) A Chronolo- gical Synopsis of the Eour Gospels, on a new plan, with Notes. 8vo, cloth. Is 6d The most useful and comprehensive Synopsis ever pub- lished, it will be found of great utility to Preachers and Students in Divinity. GTJDE AND GODLIE BALLATES, a Compendious Book of Psalms and Spirit- ual Songs commonly kno\vn as " The Gude and Godlie Ballates," Renrinted from Ediuburgh edition of 1578, witli Introiiuction, Glossary, etc., by David Laiug. Ecp. Ovo, cloth. 7s 6d 10 Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, SoJio Square, London. GWYNN AND OTWAY. — A . Memo- rial of Nell Gwyune the Actress, and Thomas Otway the Dramatist. By W. H. Habt. 4to. 6d AIGH'S (DANIEL HENRY, i»/.^.) The Conquest of Britain by the Saxons. A Harmony of the History of the Britons, the Works of Gildas, "Brut," and the Saxon Chronicle, ■with reference to the Events of the Fifth and Sixth Centuries. 8vo, plates of Runic ■ Inscriiitions, cloth. 153 HAIGH'S (DANIEL HENRY, M.A.) The The Anglo-Saxon Sagas, an Examination of their value as aids to History, serving as a Sequel to " The Conquest of Britain by the Saxons." 8vo, cloth. 8s 6d It analyses and throws new historical evidence on the origin of the Poems of Beowulf, the Lament of Deor, the Saga of Waldhere, Scyld Seeling, the fight at Finnesham, the Story of Horn, the Lay of Hilde- brand, etc. HAL LI "WELL'S (J. O., F.R.S., ',_ and prove beyond a doubt the King was implicated in it in some extraordinary and unpleasant v/ay ; but his Letters to the Duke of Buckingham are of the most singul.ar nature ; only imagine a letter from a Sovereign to his Prime Minister commencing thus ; " My own sweet and dear child, blessing, blessing, blessmg on thy heart-roots and all thine." Prince Charles and the Duke of Buckingham's Journey into Spain has never been before so fully illustrated as it is by the docu- ments given in this work, which also includes the very curious letters from the Duke and Duchess of Buckingham to James I. LIBRARY of OLD AUTHORS. John Marston's Dramatic Works, 3 vols. 15s. Piers Ploughman, his Vision and Creed. 2 vols. 10s. Mather's Remarkable Providences of Early American Colonization. 5s. John Selden's Table Talk, 5s— LargePapbk. 7s 6d William Drummond's Poetical Works 5s. Francis Quarles' Enchiridion. Ss. Sir Thomas Overbury's Works. 5s. George Wither's Hymns and Songs of the Church. 5s. George Wither's Hallelujah. 6s. Robert Southwell's Poetical Works. 4s Joseph Spence's Anecdotes of Books and Men. 6s. — Large Paper. 7s 6d. Cotton LTather's Wonders of the Invisible World. 5s. Remains of the Early Popular Poetry of r^nr;- land. 4 vols. £1 — Large Paper. £1. iUs. John Aubrey's Miscellanies. 48. George Chapman's Translation of Homer's Iliad. 2 vols. 12s Odyssey. 2 vols. 12s. Battle of the Frogs, and other Pieces. 6s. John Webster's Dramatic Works (more com- plete than any other). 4 vols. £1. — LargeS Paper. £1. 10s. John Lilly's Dramatic Works. 2 vols. 10s. — Large Paper. 15s. Richard Crashaw's Poetical Works. 5s. La Morte d'Arthur. — History of Ilius Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table (the only imcastrated Edition). 3 vols. 15s. — Large Paper. £1. 2s 6d Sackville's (Lord Buckhurst) Works. 4s, Richard Lovelace's (The Cavalier) Poetical Works. Now first collected. 5s. — LaegH Paper. 7s Cd Camden's Remains concerning Britain. 8th edition, new portrait. 6s. — Large Paper. 7s 6d. Robert Herrick's Poetical Works. 2 vols. 8s. — Large Paper. 15s The Diaries of Thomas Hearne the Anti- quary. 3 vols. 15s. — Large Papbe. £1. 2s 6d. Roger Ascham's Whole Works. Now first collected. 4 vols. £1.— Large Papeh. £1. 10s. Duchess op Newcastle's Autobiography and Life of her Husband. 5s.— liARGD Paper. 7s fid. 14 Books on Sale at Smith's, 36, SoJio Square, London. GkoK'IE Sandys' Poetical Works. 2 vola. lOs. — Large Paper. 15s. The Renowned Romance of Amadis of Gaul. 3 vols. 15s. — Large Paper. £1. 23 6d. Michael Dhatton's Poetical Works. Now first collected, in the 2>rcss. All elegantly printed and carefully edited with portraits, woodcuts and facsimiles. The title cyf each work is given more fully in this Catalogue. li I L L Y' S (JOHN the FtipJdst) Dramatic Works. Now lirst collected, with Life and Notes by F. W. Fairholt. 2 vols, Icp. 8vo, cloth. 10s. • Large paper, 2 vols, post 8vo, cloth. 153 lOVELACE (RICHARD) Lucasta. — The Poems of Richard Lovelace, now first edited and tlie Text carefully revised, •with Life and Notes by W. Carew Hazlitt. Fcp. Svo, cloth, loith 4 ]}lates. 5s. « Large paper. Post Svo, cloth. 7s 6d LOWER'S (MARK ANTONY, M.A.,F.S.A.) Patronyinica Britannica, a Dictionary of Family Names. Royal Svo, 500 pages, with illustrations, cloth. £l. 5s This work is the result of a study of British Family Names, extending over more than twenty years. JiOWER'S (M. A.) Curiosities of He- raldry, with Illustrations from Old English Writers. With illuminated Title- page, and numerous engravings from designs by the Author. Svo, cloth. 14s "Mr. Lower's work is both curious and instructive, while the manner of its treatment is so inviting and popular, that the subject to which it refers, which many have hitherto had too good reason to consider meagre and unprofitable, assumes, under the hands of tlie writer, the novelty of fiction with the impor- tance of historical truth." — Aihenaum. LOWER'S (M. A.) Contributions to Literature, Historical, xintiquarian, and Metrical. Post Svo, woodcuts, cloth. 7s 6d Contents: i. Local Nomenclature — 2. The Battle, of Hastings, an Historical Essay — 3. The Lord Dacre, his mournful end, a Ballad — 4. Historical and Archa;olo,5ical Memoir on the Iron Works of the South of England, 7vith numerous illustrations — 3. Winchelsea's Deliverance, or the .Stout .'Vbbot of Battayle, in Three Fyttcs— 6. The South Downs, a Sketch, Historical, Anccdotical, and Descriptive— 7. On the Yew Trees in Churchyards — 3. A Lyttc Geste of a Create Eele, a pleasaunt Ballad — 9. A Discourse of Genealogy — 10. An Antiquarian Pilgrimage in Normandy, ixntk woodcuts — 11. Mis- cellanea, &c., S:c. LOWER'S (M. A.) Chronicle of Battel Abljey, in Sussex, originally compiled in Latin by a Monk of the Establish- ment, and now first translated, A\dth Notes and an Abstract of the subsequent His- tory of the Abbey. Svo, wiQi illustra- tions, cloth. 9s This volume, among other matters of local and general interest, embraces— New Facts relative to the Norman invasion— The Foundation of the Monas- tery— The Names and Rentals of tlie Original Townsmen of Battel — Memoirs of several Abbots and Notices of their Disputes with the Bishops of Chichester, respecting Jurisdiction — The Abbey's Possessions— A Speech of Thomas a Bccket, then Chancellor of England, in favour of Abbot Walter de Luci — Several Miracles — Anecdotes of the Norman Kings — and an Historical Sketch of the Abbey, fron» 1176 to the present time by the Translator. L 0 N D O N.— Liber Albus ; the White Book of the City of London. Com- piled A. D. 1419, by John Carpenter, Common Clerk ; Richard Whitting- TON, ilirtT/or. Translated from the Origi- nal Latin and Anglo-Norman, by H. T. Riley, M.A. 4to, pp. 672 {original price 18s) the feu remaining copies offered, in cloth, at rjs — Half morocco {Roxburghe style) IDs 6d — Whole hound in vellum, carmine edges,\2s — Whole morocco, carmine edges, 13s 6d Extensively devoted to details which must of necessity interest tliose who care to know something more about their forefathers than the mere fact that they have e.\isted. Many of them — until recently consigned to oblivion ever since tlie passing away of the remote generations to which they belonged — intimately con- nected with the social condition, usages, and manners of the people who — uncouth, unlearned, ill-housed, ill-fed, and comfortless though they were, still form- ed England's most important. most wealthy, and most influential community throughout the chequered and troublous times of the 13th and 14th centuries. Du- ring this period, in fact, there is hardly a phase or feature of English national life, upon which, in a greater or less degree, from these pages of the " Liber Albus," some light is not reflected. LONDON.— Chronicle of London, from 1089 to 14S:',, written in the 15th. Century, and for the first time printed from LISS. in the British Museum, with numerous Contemporary Illustrations of Royal Letters, Poems, descriptive of Public Events and Manners and Customs of the Metropolis. (Edited by Sir Hakris Ni- colas.) Ato, facsimile, bds. 15s Only 250 copies printed. It forms a Supplement to tho Chronicles of Harding, Crafton, Hall, and others. L O N D O N.— History of the Churob. of St. I\Iildrod, in the Poultry, London.., with some particulars of the Church ofSt. Mary, Colechurch, destroyed in the great Fire, A.D. 1666. By Thomas Milbourn', late Hon. Sec. to the London and Middle- sex Archocological Society. Svo, engra- vings, cloth. 93 The large extracts from the Parish Registers will inter- est the Genealogist, as it. was an important parish in the olden time. LUKIS (REV. W. C.) Account of Church Bells, with some Notices of Wiltshire Bells and Bell-Founders, containing a copious list of Founders, a comparative Scale of Tenor Bells, and Inscriptions from nearly 500 Parishes in various jwirts of the Kingdom. Svo, 13 plates, cloth. 38 6d {original price 6a) Boohs on Sale mt Smith's, 36, SoJio Square, London. 15 LYND SAY'S (SIR DAVID) Poeticai AVorks, a new edition, carefully revii^ed, etc., by David Laing. 2 vols, post $vo, cloth. 128 ADDEN (FRED. W., of the Medal Boom, British Museum) Handbook to Roman Coins. Fcap. 8vo, plates of rare examples, cloth. 5s A very useful and trustworthy guide to Roman Coins. ITARS TON'S (JOHN) Dramatic and Poetical Works. Now first collected and edited by J. 0. Halliwell, RR.S., &c. 3 vols, fcp. 8vo, cloth. 15s "The edition deserves well of the public; it is carefully printed, and the annotations, although neither nume- rous nor extensive, supply ample explanations upon a varitey of interesting points. If I\Ir. Halliwell had done no more than collect these plays, he would have conferred a boon upon all lovers of our old dramatic poetry." — Literary Gazct!e. MATHER'S (Dr. INCREASE) Remark- able Providences of the Earlier Days of American Colonization. "With Introduc- tory Preface by George Offor. Fcp. 8vo, Portrait, cloth. 5s A very singular collection of remarkable sea delive- rances, accidents, remarkable phenomena, witch- craft, apparitions, &c., &c., connected with inhabi- tants of New England, &c., &c-, A very amusing volume, conveying a faithful portrait of the state of society, when the doctrine of a peculiar providence and personal intercourse between this world and that which is unseen was fully believed. MATHER'S (DR. COTTON) Wonders of the Invisible World, being an accomit of the Trials of several Witches lately ex- ecuted in New England, and of the seve- lal remarkable curiosities tlierein occur- ring. To which are added Dr. Increase Mather's Further Account of the Tryals, and Cases of Conscience concerning Witchcrafts, and Evil Spirits Personating Men. Reprinted from the rare original editions of 1693, with an Introductory- Preface. Fcp. 8vo, Portrait, cloth. 5s MENZIES (LOUISA J.) Legendary Tales of the Ancient Britons, rehearsed from the Early Chronicles. Fcp. 8vo, cloth. 3s Contents : i. Esyllt and Sabrlna. 2. Lear and his three daughters. 3. Cynedda and Morgan. 4. The Brothers Beli and Bran. 5. Ellidurethe Compassion- ate. 6. Alban of Verulain. 7. Vortigcrn. 8. Cad- vvallon and the Final Struggle of the Britons. MICHAEL ANGELO Considered as a Philosophic Poet, with translations by John Edward Taylor. Post 8vo. Se- cond Edition. Cloth. 2s 6d {original price 5s) MILTf ' N" ; A Sheaf of Gleanings after his Biographers and Annotator.^. By the Rev. Joseph Hunter. Post 8vo. 2s 6d MOORE (THOMAS) — Notes from the Letters of Thomas Moore to his Music Publisher, James Power {the publication, of which was suppressed in London), with an Introduction by Thomas Crofton Cro- ker, F.S.A. Post 8vo, cloth. Ss 6d The impression on the mind of a reader of these Letters of Moore in Lord Russell's edition will be not only incomplete, but erroneous, without the information to be derived from this very interesting volume. ARES' (ARCHDEACON) Glos- sary, or Collection of Words, Phrases, Customs, Proverbs, &c., illustrating the Works of English Authors, particularly Shakespeare and his Contemporaries. A New Edition, with considerable Additions, both of Words and Examples. By James O. Halliwell, i^'.Tt.S^., and Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A. 2 thick vols, 8vo, cloth. .£1. Is The Glossary of Archdeacon Narcs is by far the best and most useful work we possess for explaining and illustrating the obsolete language and the cu.stoms and manners of the i6th and 17th Centuries, and it is quite indispensable for the readers of the literature of the Elizabethan period. The additional words and examples are distinguished from those in the original text by a t prefixed to each. The work contains between five and six thousand additional examples^ the result of original research, not merely supplemen. tary to Nares, but to all other compilations of the kind^ NASH'S (D. W.) Taliesin, or the Bards and Druids of Biitain. A Trans- lation of the Remains of the earliest Welsh Bards, and an examination of the Bardic Mysteries. 8vo, cloth. 14$ NASH'S (D. W.) The Pharoah of the Exodus. An Examination of the Modern Systems of Egyptian Chronology. 8vo, with frontispiece of the Egyptian Calendar, from the ceiling of the Eamasseum, at Thebes, cloth. 123 NEWCASTLE'S.— The Lives of William Cavendish, Duke of Newcastle, and of his wife Margaret Duchess of Newc; .itle, written by thethricenobleand illnn:rious, Princess Margaret, Duchess ol New- castle. Edited with a Preface and Occasional Notes by M. A. Lower, A.M., etc. Fcap. 8vo, fine portrait of the Duchess, cloth. 5s. Large Paper, post Svo, cloth. 7a 6d NORFOLK. — On the True Derivation of the Names of Towns, Villages, Rivera, and other Great Natural Features of the County of Norfolk. By the Rev. Gj:o. Munford, Vicar of East Winch. Svo, cloth. 4s (published at 7s) 16 Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Sqtiarc, Londoit,. NORFOLK.- -Analysis of Domesday Book for tke County of Norfolk. By the Rev. Goorge Muuford, Vicar of East JFinch. In 1 vol., 8vo, tcithpedi'jrees and arms, tloth. lOs Qd " Many extracts have been made, at various times, for the illustration of local descriptions, from the great natic.'ial (but almost unintelligiMej record known as Domesday Book ; but Mr. JMunford has done more in the case of his own count j', for he supplies a complete epitome of the part of the survey relating to Norfolk, giving not only the topographical and statistical facts, but also a great deal that is instructive as to the manners and condition of the people, the state of the churches and other public edifices, themode of culti- vation and land tenure, together with a variety of poi n t s of interest to the ccclesiologist and antiquary." — Bury Post. jSrOBFOLK. — SUBTEES' (Rev. Scott r.) Julius Caesar, Did he Cross the Channel? Post 8vo, cloth. Is Cd " In giving an answer in the negative to the above question, we ask lor a fair and dispassionate hearing, and in order to avoid circumlocution pass at once our Rubicon, and propound as capable of all proof the following historical heresy, viz., that Ceasar never set foot at Boulogne or Calais, never crossed the Channel, or set eyes on Ucal or Dover, but that he sailed from the mouths of the Rhine or Scheldt, and landed in Norfolk on boih his expeditions." — Author. JULIUS CAESAR how lie sailed from Zealand and landed in Norfolk (a sequel to the foregoing). Post 8vo. Is JULIUS CAESAR did lie CROSS the Channel? Pievicwed (a Eeply to Mr. Surtees' books). By John Wainwkight. post 8vo. 2s 6d. N0TTS.-CRE3WELL'S (REV. S. F.) Collections towards the History of Print- ing in Nottinghamshire. Small 4to, sewed. 23 NOTTS and YORKSHIRE.— The His- tory and Antiquities of the Parish of Blyth, in the Counties of Nottingham and Yorkj comprising Accounts of the Monas- tery, Hospitals, Chapels, and Ancient Tcurnament Field, of the Parish of the Castle and Manor of Tickill, and of the Family Possessions of Ue Buili, the Fir.st and Norman Lord thereof, togetlier with Biographical Notices of Eoger ]\lowbray, Philip of Olcotes, Bishop Sander;^on, John Cromwell, and others, with Appendix of Documents. By the Rev. John Raine, Vicar of Bbjth. 4.to, iilates and iKdigrees, cloth, 15s {original ijrice, £1. Gs) *— Large Paper, royal 4to. £1. 5s These copies have an additional view of the Remaii Vof Scrooby Palace, not issued with the early copies. l?trMISMATIC CHRONICLE and Jour- nal of the Numismatic Society. New Series, Edited by AV. S. W. Vaux, John Evans, and F. W. Madden. Nos. 1 to 48 Published Quarterly. 5s per Number This is the only repertory of Numismatic intelligence ever published in England. It contains papers on coins and medals, of all ages and countries, by the first Numismatic of the day, both English and Foreign Odd parts may be had to complete a few of this and tt former series in 20 vcls. LD BALLADS.— CATALOGUE of a unique Collection of 400 An- cient English Broadside Ballads, printed entirely in the Ulacfc letter, lately on sale by J. Russell Smith. "With Notes of their Tunes, and Imprints. Post 8vo, a handsome volume, 'printed by Whittingham, in the old style, half bound. 5s A Copy on thick paper, without the prices to each, and a different title-page, only 10 copies so printed. 10s 6d OVERBURY'S (SIR THOMAS) "Works in Prose and Verse, now first collected. Edited, with Life and Notes, by E. F, RiiiBAULT. Fcp. 8vo, portrait after Pass cloth. 5s OXON. — GILES (REV. DR.) History of the Parish and Town of Bampton, in Oxfordshire, witli the District and Ham- lets belonging to it. 8vo, plates, second edition, cloth. 7s 6d OXON— GILES (REV. DR.) Histery of Witjiey and its Neighbouring Parishes, Oxon. tivo, plates, cloth. 63 OXON— TURNER'S (Sir Gregory Page) Topographical Memorandums for the County of Oxford. SYO,bds. 2s OXON. — Memorials of the Parish of Vv'estcott Barton. By the Rev. Jenner ]\Iarshall, Lord of the Manor. 8vo, plate of the Church, cloth. 2s Gd EDIGREES. — BRIDGER'S (Charles) Index to tlie Printed Pedigrees of English Families con- tained in County and Local His- tories, the " Herald's Visitations," and in tiie more important Cencalugical CoUec- tous. Thick 8vo, cloth. lOs Cd A similar work to Sims' " Index of Pedigrees in the MSS. in the British Museum." What that is for Manuscripts this is for l-'rinted Books. It is the most complete Inde.«: of its kind, and contains double the matter of another hasty production. PEDIGREES.— A Catalog'ue of Pedigrees hitherto unindexed. By G. W. iMar- shall. 8vo. 3s 6d A useful supplemcntto Bri Iger's Index of Printed Ped- grccs as it touches books not comprehended in the scope of that work— as the " Gentleman's Magazine" " Notes and Quories," " Cough's Sepulchral Monu- ments," " l''amily Histories," "Peerage Cases," also those Pedigrees not in tabular form in " M Grant's £ssex" " Hastcd's Kent," &c. PETTIGREW (THOS. JOS.) On Super- stitions connected with the History and Practice of Medicine and Surgery. 8vo, frontispiece, cloth. 4a Coriginal vrice 8s) Books on Sale at Smith* s, 36, Solio Square, London. 17 PETTIGREW'S Biographical Memoirs of the most celebruted Physicians, Sur- geons, &c., -who have contributed to the advancement of ]\Iedical Science. Imp. 8vo, 25 fine portraits, cloth. 7s 6d PETTIGREW (THOS. JOS.) Inquiries into the particulars connected with the Death of Amy Robsart (Lady Dudley) at Cumnor Place, Berks., Sept. 8, 1560 ; being a refutation of the Calumnies charged against Sir Robert Dudley, An- thony Forster, and others. 8vo. 2s PIERS PLOUGHMAN. — The Vision and Creed of PIERS PLOUGHxMAN. Edited by Thomas Wright ; a new edi- tion, revised, with additions to the Notes and Glossary. 2 vols, fcp. 8vo, cloth. 10s "The Vision of Piers Plou^^hmai" is one of the mos^ precious and interesting monuments of the English Language and Literature, and also of the social and politic.ll condition of the country during the four- teenth century But its time of composition can; by internal evidence be fixed at about the j'ear 1362. On this and on all matters bearing upon the origin and object of the poem, Mr. Wright s historical introduction gives am- ple information." — Literary Gazette. PILGRIM FATHERS,— HUNTER (Rev. Joseph, F.S.A.) The Pilgrim Fathers — Collections concerning the Church or Con- gregation of Protestant Separatists formed at Scrooby, in North Nottinghamshire, in the time of James I., the Founders of New Plymouth, the Parent Colony of England. 8vo, with view of the Archie- jpiscojxU Palace at Scroohj inserted, cloth. This work contains some I'ery important particulars of these personages, and their connections previously to their leaving England and Holland, which were en- tirely imknown to former writers, and h;ive only re- cently been discovered through the indefatigable exer- tions of the author. Prefixed to the volume are some beautiful Prefatory Stanzas by Richard Monckton Milnes, Esq., M.P. (now Lord Houghton). BIOZZI.— Love Letters of Mrs. Pioszi (formerly Mrs. Thrale, the friend of Dr. Johnson), written when she was eiglity to the handsome actor, William Augustus Conway, aged Twenty-seven. Edited by W. A. Chatto. 8vo, seicecl. 2s • written at three, four, and five o'clock (in the morning) by an octogenary pen ! a heart (as Mrs. Lee says) twenty-si.x years old, and as H. L. P. feels it to be, allyotcr own." — Letter V.,yd. Feb. 1820. "This is one of the most extraordinary collections of[love epistles we have chanced to meet with, and the well known literary reputation of the lady — the Mrs. Thrale of Doctor Johnson and Miss Burney celebrity — coasiderably enhances their interest. The letters themselves it is not easy to characterise : nor shall we venture to decide whether they more bespeak the drivelling of dotage, or the folly of love ; in either case they present humr.n nature to us under a new as- pect, and furnish one of those riddles which nothing yet dreamt of in our philosophy caa satisfactorily solve." — Polytechnic Review. POPE. — Facts and Conjectures on the Descent and Family Connections of Pope, the Poet. By the Eev. Joseph Hunter. Post 8vo. 23 POPE.— Additional Facts concerning the Maternal Ancestry of Pope, in a Letter to ]\Ir. Hunter. By Robert Davies, F.S.A. Post 8vo. 23 POPULAR TREATISES ON SCIENCE, written during the Middle Ages, in Anglo- Saxon, Anglo-Norman, and English. Edited by Thomas Wright, M.A. 8vo, cloth. 3s Contents. — An Anglo-Saxon Treatise on Astronomy of the Tenth Century, now first published from a MS. in the British Museum, with a translation. Livre des Creatures, by Phillippe de Thaun, now first printed, with a translation (extrem-ly valuable to Philologists, as being the earliest specimens of Anglo- Norman remaining, and erplaaitory of all the sym- bolical signs in early sculpture and painting) : the Bestiary of Phillipne de Thaun, with a translation; "Fragments on Popular Science from the Early En- glish lletrical Lives of the Saints {the earliest piece of the kind in the English Language.) PORTRAITS OF ILLUSTRIOUS PER- sons in English History, drawn by G. P. Harding, F.S.A., from original Pictures, with Biographical and Historical Notices, by Thomas Moule, F.S.A. In a hand- some roy. 4to volume, boundin cloth extra, bevelled edges, and gilt leaves. £l. la Contents : King Henry VIII. and the Emperor Charles the Fifth. Sir Robert Dudley, son of the Earl of Leicester, Queen Catherine of Aragon. Sir William Russell, Lord Russell of Thornhaugh, Sir Anthony Browne. Anthony Browne, Viscount Montagu. Margaret Cavendish, Duchess of Newcastle. Sir Anthony Shirley. Sir Charles Scarborough, M.D. Henry Carey, Viscount Falkland. Flora Macdonald, the preserver of Prince Charles Stuart. William Len- thall, .Speaker of the House of Commons, 1649. Ed- ward Vere, Earl of Oxford. William Camden, Anti- quary. Sir Thomas Browne, of Norwich, M.D. Separate prints may be had on folio, India paper proofs 3s 6d each. POSTE'S (REV. BE ALE, M. A.) Britan- nic Researches ; or new Facts and Rectifi- cations of Ancient British History, 8vo (pp. 448). with engravings, cloth. 15s "The author of this volume may justly claim credit for considerable learning, great industry, and above all, great faith in the interest and importance of his sub- ject On various points he has given us additional information, and afforded us new views, for which we are bound to thank him. The body of the book is followed by a very complete index, so as to render reference to any part of it easy ; this was the mere necessary, on account of the multifariousness of the topics treated, the variety of persons mentioned and the many works quoted." — At/ieiiaeum. POSTE'S (REV. B.) Brittannia Antiqua or Ancient Britain brought within the Limits of Authentic History. 8vo (jpp. 38C), map, cloth. 143 A Sequel to the foregoing work. POSTE'S, Vindication of the «' Celtic In. scriptions on Gaulish and British Coius," 6vo, 'plates and cuts, cloth. Is 18 Boolis on Sale at SmitKs, 36, Solw Square, London. POSTE'S (REV. B.) Celtic Inscriptions on Gaulish and Britisli Coins, intended to supply materials for the Early His- tory of Great Britain, with a Glossary of Archaic Celtic Words, and an Atlas of Coins. 8vo, Vfiantj engravings, cloth. 10s 6d PBOVENCAIi.— A Hand-book to tlie Mo- dern Provengal Language, spoken in the South of France, Piedmont, &c., comprising a Grammar, Dialogues, Legends, Vocabu- laries, &c., useftil for English Tourists and others. By Rev. J. D. Craig. Roy. 12mo, cloth. 3s 6d This little book is a welcome addition to our literature of comparative philology in this country, as we have hitherto had no grammar of the sweet lyrical tongue of Southern France. PROVINCIAIi DIALECTS OF ENGLAND. A DICTIONARY of Archaic and Provincial Words, Obsolete Phrases, etc. By J. O Halliwell, F.R.S., &c. 2 vols, 8vo, 1000 pp. in double columns, seventh edition cloth. 15s GLOSSARY of Provincial and Local Words Used in England. By F. Gkose, F.S.A., with which is now incorporated the Sup- plement. By Samuel Pegge, F.S.A. Post 8vo, cloth. 4s 6d SPECIMENS of Cornish Provincial Dialect, collected and arranged by Uncle Jan Treenodle, with some Introductory Re- marks and a Glossary by an Antiquarian Friend ; also a Selection of Songs and other Pieces connected with Cornwall. Post 8vo, ivith a curious portrait of Dolly Pentreath, cloth. 4s CUMBERLAND BALLADS. By Robert Anderson, with Autobiography, Notes, and Glossary. Edited by Sidney Gil- pin, Fcp. 8vo, cloth. 2s TEE Folk Speech of Cumberland, and some Districts adjacent, being short Stories and Rhymes in the Dialects of the West Bor- der Counties. By Alex. Craig Gibson, F.S.A. Post 8vo, second edition, cloth. 3s 6d "CUMBERLAND TALK," being Short Tales and Rhymes in the Dialect of tliat County, by John Richardson, of St. John's. Fcp. 8vo, cloth. 3s 6d NATHAN HOGG'S Letters and Poems in the Devonshire Dialect. The Fifth Edition, with additions. Post 8vo. Coloured wrapper. Is ••These letters, which have achieved considerable popu- larity, evince an extensive acquaintance with the ver- nacular of the county and its idioms and phrases, while the continuous flow of wit and humour through- out cannot fail to operate forcibly upon the risible faculties of the reader. In the Witch story Nathan has excelled himself, and it is to be hoped we have not seen his last effort in this branch of local English literature. The superstitions of Jan Vaggis and Jan Plant are most craphically and amusingly portrayed, and the various incidents whereby theintluence of th« " Evil Eye" is sought to be counteracted, are at once ludicrous and irre^\st\h\e."—F^y»icu//t Mai/. NATHAN HOGG'S New Series of Poems in the Devonshire Dialect, including the Witch Story of Mucksy Lane, and the Kenton niiost. Dedicated htj Permission to his liirjhness Prince Louis Lucien Bonaparte. Post 8vo, Ath edition enlarged, coloured, wrapper. 1 s A GLOSSARY of Words used in Teesdale, in the County of Durham. By F. T. Dins- dale. Post Svo, cloth. 23 6d {orig. price 6s) POEMS of Rural Life in the Dorset Dialect. By the Rev. William Barnes, of Came Rectorj^, Dorchester. Third Collection. Fcp. Svo, SECOND edition, clotli. 4s 6d JOHN NOAKES and Mary Styles, a Poem, exhibiting some of the most striking lin- ■ gual localisms peculiar to Essex, with a Glossary. By Charles Clark, Esq., of Great Totham Hall, Essex. Post Svo, cloth. 23 A GLOSSARY of the Cotswold (Gloucester- shire) Dialect, illustrated by examples from ancient Authors. By the late Rev. Richard Webster Huntley, A.M., ot Boxwell Court, Gloucestershire. Cr. Svo, cloth. 2s DIALECT of South Lancashire, or Tun Bobbin's Tummas and Meary, revised and Corrected, Avith his Rhymes, and an en- larged Glossary of Words and Phrases chiefly used by the Rural Population of the Manufacturing Districts of South Lancashire. By Samuel Bamford, 12mo, sewed editioji, cloth. 3s 6d A GLOSSARY of the Words and Phrases of Furness (North Lancashire) with illustra- tive Quotations, principally from the Old Northern Writers. By J. P. MoRRis. 12mo, cloth. 3s 6d A GLOSSARY of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases, with Examples of their Colloquial Use, with illustrations from various Authors, to which are added tlte Customs of the County. By Miss A. E. Bakior. 2 vols, post Svo, cloth. IGs {original price £1. 4s) "The provincial dialects of England contain and pre- serve the elements and rudiments of our compound tongue. In Miss Baker's admin.ble ' Northampton- shire Glossary," we have rather a repertory ot archaisms than vulgari.sms. But it is much more than a vocabulary ;.it preserves not only dialectical peculiarities, but odd and disappearing customs; and there is hardly a page in it which does not tlirow .ight on some obscurity in our writers, or recall old habits and Y>r3.cU<:is."-ChrisiianKc»iewbrancer, Quarterly RUSTICTSKETCIIES, being Rhjones and " Skits" on Angling and other Subjects in one of the South-western Dialects, with a copious Glossary and general Remarks on Country Talk. ]5y G. P. R. Pulman. Post 8vo. Third Edition. 3s Cd Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. FORNESS Folk, their Sayin'3 an' Dewin's, or Sketches of Life and Characters in Lonsdale, North of the Sands. Be Roger PiKETAH. 12mo, sewed. Is ON THE Dialect of Somersetshire, with a Glossary, Poems, &c., exemplifying the Dialect. By J. Jennings. Second Edition, edited by the Rev. J. K. Jennings. Fcp. 8vo, cloth. 4s 6d A GLOSSARY of the Provincialisms of the County of Sussex. By W. Durrani Cooper, F.S.A. Post 8vo, second edition, enlarged, cloth. 3s 6d. "WESTMORELAND and Cumberland.— Dia- logues, Poems, Songs, and Ballads, by various "Writers, in the Westmoreland and Cumberland Dialects, now first collected, to which is added a Coj)ious Glossary of Words peculiar to those Counties. Post 8vo, (pp. 408), cloth. 9s. THE WESTMORELAND DIALECT, in four familiar dialogues. By Mrs. Ann Wheeler, a new edition, to which is added a Copious Glossary of AVestmoreland and Cumberland Words. Post Svo, cloth. 3s 6d Printed separately from the foregoin.cc work. &. GLOSSARY of Provincial Words in use in Yv'iltshLre, showing their Derivation in numerous instances, from the Language of the Anglo-St;xon. By John Yongb Akerman, Esq., F.S.A. 12mo, cloth. 3s THE DIALECT of Leeds and its Neighbour- hood, illustrated by Conversations and Tales of Common Life, etc., to which are added a Copious Glossary, Notices of the various Antiquities, Manners, and Cus- toms, and General Folk-lore of the District. ' (By C. C. Robinson.)' Thick 12mo, pp. 458, cloth. 63 This is undoubtedly the best work hitherto pubUshcd on the dialects of Yorkshire in general, and of Leeds in particular. The author, we believe one of our fellow townsmen — for his introductory remarks are dated 'Leeds, March, iS6i ' — has used not only great industry, but much keen observation, and has pro- duced a book which will everywhere be received as a valuable addition to the archaeological literature of Eni;land. — Leeds Inielli^encer. A GLOSSARY of Yorkshire Words and Plirases, collected in Whitby and its Neighbourhood, with eriamples of their colloquial use and allusions to local Cus- toms and Traditions. By an Inhabitant. (F. K. Robinson). 12mo, cloth. 3s 6d A GLOSSARY of the Dialect of the district of Cleveland in the North Riding of Yorkshire. By the Rev. J. C. Atkinson, Incumbent of Danhy. Thick small 4to, 662 pages, cloth. £1. 4s A GLOSSARY, vnth. some Pieces of Verse of the Old Dialect of the English Colony in the Baronies of Forth and Bargy, Co. Wexford, Ireland. Formerly collected by Jacob Poole, of Growcon, now edited with Notes and Introduction by the Rev. W. Barnes, Author of the Dorset Poems and Glossary. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. 4s 6d 19 SMITH (J. R) A Bibliographical List of all the Works which have been published towards illustrating the Provincial Dia- lects of England. Post Svo. la 183a UAP.LES' (FHANCIS) Enchiri dion containing Institutions — . Divine, Contemplative, Practical, Moral, Ethical, Economical, and PoliticaL Fcp. Svo, Portrait, cloth. 3s " Had this little book been written at Athens or Rome, Us author would have been classed with the wise of his couniry."—Hcadley, aUEEN DAGMAR'S CROSS, facsimile in gold and colours of the Enamelled Jewel in the Old Northern Museum, Cop(jn- hagen, with Introductory Remarks by. Prof. George Stephens, F.S.A. Svo, eeiocd. Ss Q U 1 3!3" T IT S SMYRN^TJS. — Select Translations from the Greek of Quuatus Smyrnseus. By the Rev. Alexander Dyce. 12mo, bds. 2s (original price 5s 6d) ELiaUIiE ANTiaUiE. Scraps from Ancient Maniiscripts, illus- trating chiefly Early English Li- terature and the English Language, Edited by Wright and Halliwell. Svo. Vol IL, Nos. in 12s Many subscribers want the' second volume. A num- ber of odd parts of both vols, to complete copies. RETROSPECTIVE REVIEW (New Series) consisting of Criticisms upon, Analysis of, and Extracts from, curious, useful, valuable, and scarce Old Books. 8vo, Vols I., and II., all printed, cloth. lOs 6d {original price £1. Is) 1853—54 These two volumes form a good companion to the old series of the Retrospective, in i6 vols ; the articles are of the same length and character. REYNOLDS (SIR JOSHTJA) Notes and Observations on Pictures chiefly of the Venetian School, being Extracts from his Italian Sketch Books ; also the Rev. W. Mason's Observations on Sir Joshua's Method of Colouring, with some unpub- lished Letters, of Dr. Johnson, Malone, and others ; With an Appendix, contain- ing a Transcript of Sir Joshua's Account- Book, showing the Paintings he executed, and the Prices he was paid for them. Edited by William Cotton, Esq, Svo, clotli. 53. "The scraps of the Critical Journal kept by Reynolds of Rome, Florence, and Venice, will be esteemed by high- class virtuosi. " — Leader. RIMBAULT (E. F., LL.D., F.S.A., <£-c.)— A Little Book of Songs and Ballads, gather- ed from Ancient Music Books, MS. and Printed. Elcganthj printed in post Svo, pp. 243, half morocco. 68 20 Booh on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London, EI2IBAT7LT (DR. E. F.) Bibliotheca Ma- drigaliana. — A Bibliographical Account of the Musical and Poetical Works pub- • lished in England during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, under the Ti- tles of Madrigals, Ballets, Ayres, Canzo- nets, &c., &c. 8vo, cloth. 5s It records a class of books left undescribed by Ames, Herbert, and Dibdin, and furnishes a most valuable Catalogue of Lyrical Poetry of the age to which it re- fers. ROBEBT'S (GEORGE, of Lyme-Rcgis)— Life, Progresses, and Rebellion of James, Duke of Monmouth, &c., to his Capture and Execution, ^rith a full account of the "Bloody Assize," under Judge Jeifries, and Co]Dious Biographical Notices. 2 vols, post 8vo, lolatcs and cuts, cloth. 7s 6d {original 2^1' ice XL 4s) Two very interesting volumes, particularly so to those connected with the West of England. Quoted for facts by Lord Macaulay. ROBERTS' (GEORGE) The Social History of the People of the Southern Counties of England in Past Centuries, illustrated in regard to their Habits, Municipal Bye-laws, Civil Progress, &c. Thick 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d {original price 16s) An interesting volume on old English manners and cus- toms, mode of travelling, punishments, witchcraft, gipsies, pirates, stage-players, pilgrimages, prices of labour and provisions, the clothing trade of the West of England, &c., compiled chiefly from original ma- terials, as the archives of Lyme-Regis, and Wey- mouth, family papers, church registers, &c. Dedica- ted to Lord Macaulay. ROBIN HOOD.— THE GREAT HERO of the Ancient Minstrelsy of England, " Robin Hood," his Period, Real Charac- ter, &c., investigated and ascertained. By the Rev. Joseph Hunter. Post 8vo. 23 6d ham Cathedral, 1827. 4to, plates and woodcuts, bds. {a very interesting vol). 10s 6d. {original price £l. lis 6d) SALOP.— The Roman City ofUriconium at Wroxeter, Salop ; illustrative of the History and Social Life of our Ro- mano-British Forefathers. By J. Corbet Anderson. A handsome volume, post 8vo, with nuriierous cuts draiun on wood from the actual objects Ig the author, extra cloth. 8s RUNIC MONUMENTS.— The Old Northern Runic Monuments of Scandana- via and England, now first collected and deciphered by George Stephens, P.S.A., Professor of English in the University of Copenhagen. Folio, many hundred engra- vings, some in gold, silver, bronze, and colours, pp. 1112, in two parts {the com- plete work). £b. ACRED MUSIC— BY THE REV. W.Sloane Evans, M.A. Royal 8vo, third edition, sewed. Is 6d {original . price 6s) Consisting of Psalm Tunes, Sanctusses, Kyrie-Eleisons, &c., and fifty-four Single and Double Chants (Major, Changeable, and Minor). ST. CUTHBERT.— RAINE'S(Rev. Jas.) Saint Cuthbert, with an Account of the State in which his Remains were found Txpon the Opening of his Tomb in Dur- SALVSRTE'S (EUSEBIUS) History of the Names of Lien, Nations, and Pla- ces, in their Connection with the Pro- gress of Civilization. Translated by the Rev. L. H. Mordaque, M.A., Oxon. 2vols, 8vo, cloth. £1. 4s " Notre nom propre c'est nous-memes." " Nomina si nescis periit cognitio rerum." "Full of learning, well written, and well translated."-" Daily News. " These two volumes are filled with a minute and philo- sophical enquiry into the origin of names of allsorts, among all nations, and show profound scholarship and patient skill in wide and elaborate research. Much of the work is necessarily too profound for general rea- ders—panicularly the appendices to the second vol- ume— but the larger part of the enquiry is so curious and interesting that any ordinary reader will appreci- ate and profit by the researches." — Birminghattt Journal. SANDYS' (W., F.S.A.) — Christmastide, its History, Festivities, and Carols {with their music). In a handsome vol. 8vo, illustrated xvith 20 engravings after the desings ofF. Stephanoff, extra cloth, gilt edges. 5s {original price 14s) " Its title vouches that Christmastide is germane to the time. Mr. Sandys has brought together, in an octavo of some 300 pages, a great deal of often interesting information beyond the stale gossip about ' Christmas in the olden time," and the threadbare make-believes of jollity and geniality which furnish forth most books on the subject. His carols, too, which include some in old French and Provencal, arc selected from numerous sources, and comprise many of the less known and more worth knowing. His materials are presented with good feeling and mastery of his theme. On the. whole the volume deserves, and should anticipate a welcome." — Spectator. SANDYS' ("W.) and S. A. FORSTER.— History of the Violin and other Instru- ments played on with a Bow, from the Earliest Times to the Present, also an Account of the Principal IMakers, En- glish and Foreign. Thick 8vo, pp. 408, wi\}x many engravings, cloth. 14s SANDYS' (GEORGE) Poetical Works, now first collected, wnth Introduction and Notes by the Rev. RichardHoopee, M.A., Editor of Chajmian's Homer, with the Music to the Psalms, by HenbT Lawes, revised by Dr. E. F. RimbaulT. 2 vols, fcap. 8vo, portrait, cloth. 10s Large paper, 2 vols, post Svo, clolM 158 Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. 21 S A XT L L (W. D.) On the Connection between Astronomical and Geological Pheonomena, addressed to the Geologists of Europe and America. 8vo, diagrams, Mewed, 2s SCOTT (HENRY, Minister of Anstruther Wester). Fasti-Ecdesice Scoticance ; the Succession of Ministers to the Parish Churches of Scotland, from the Reforma- tion^A.D. 1560, to the Present Time. 4to, Parts I to VI (each containing about 400 pages) £1. 10s each. The design of the present work is to present a com- prehensir* account of the Succession of Ministers of the Gteorch of Scotland, since the period of the Reformation. An attempt is made to give some ad- ditional interest by furnishing incidental notices of their lives, writings, and families, which may prove useful to the Biographer, the Genealogist, and the Historian. A similar work to "Wood's Athena Oxoniensis." SCRASE FAMILY.— Genealogical Me- moir of the Family of Scrase, of Sussex. By M. A. Lower. 8vo. Is 6d SELDEN'S (JOHN) Table Talk, with a Biographical Preface and Notes by S. W. Singer. Third edition, fcp. 8vo, portrait, cloth. 5s «=nr» Large paper. Post 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d Nothing can be moie interesting than this little book, containing a lively picture of the opinions and con- versations of one of the most eminent scholars and most distinguished patriots England has produced. There are few volumes of its size so pregnant with sense, combined with the most profound learning ; it is impossible to open it without finding some impor- tant fact or discussion, something practically useful and applicable to the business of life. Coleridge eays, ' There is more weighty bullion sense in this book than I ever found in the same number of pages in any uninspired writer.' Its merits had not escaped the notice of Dr. Johnson, though in politics opposed to much it inculcates, for in reply to an observation of Boswell, in praise of the French Ana, he said, ' A few of them are good, but we have one book of the kind better than any of them — Sei- dell's Table Talk.'"— yl/r. Singer s Preface. SHAKESPERIANA. A LIFE of Shakespeare, including many particulars respecting the Poet and his * Family, never before published. By .J. O. Halliwell, F.R.S., etc. 8vo, illus- trated with 75 engravings on wood, most of which are of new objects, from draw- ings by Fairholt, cloth. 15s. 1848 This work contains upwards of forty documents respect- ing Shakespeare and his family, never beforepublislted, besides numerous others, indirectly illustratmg the Poet's biography. All the anecdotes and traditions concerning Shakespeare are here, for the first time, collected, and much new light is thrown on his personal history, by papers exhibiting him as selling Malt, Stone, &c. Of the seventy-six engravings which illustrate the volume, more than fifty fiave never before been engraved. It is the only life of Shakespeare to be bought separately from his works. MEW Illustrations of the Life, Studies, and Writings of Shakespeare. By the Rev. Joseph Hunter. 2 vols, 8vo, cloth. 7a 6d {original price, £1. Is). 1845 Supplementary to all editions of the works of the Poet. SHAKESPEARE'S Versification, and its Ap- parent Irregularities Explained by Exam- ples from Early and Late English Writers, By W. Sidney Walker. Edited by Wm. Nansom Lettsom. Fcp. 8vo, cloth. 6s 1854 " The reader of Shakespeare would do well to make himself acquainted with this excellent little book pre- vious to entering upon the study of the poet." — i\'fr. Singer, iu the Preface to his New Edition of Shake- speare. A CRITICAL Examination of the Text of Shakespeare ; together with Notes on his Plays and Poems, by the late W. Sidney Walker. Edited by W. Nansom; Lettsom. 3 vols, foolscap 8vo, cloth. 18s. _ 1860 "Very often we find ourselves differing from Mr. Walker on readings and interpretations, but we sel- dom differ from him without respect for his scholar- ship and care. His are not the wild guesses at truth which neither gods nor men have stomach to endure ; but the suggestions of a trained intelligence and a chastened taste. Future editors and commentators will be bound to consult these volumes, and consider their suggestions." — Athenceicm. " A valuable addition to our Philological Literature, the most valuable part being the remarks on contem- porary literature, the mass of learning by which the exact meaning and condition of a word is sought to be established." — Literary Gazette. " Mr. Walker's Works undoubtedly form altogether the most valuable body of verbal criticism that has yet appeared from an individual." — Mr. Dyce's Pre- face to Vol I. of his Shakespea}-e, 1864. NARES (Archd.) Glossary, or Collection of Words, Phrases, Customs, Proverbs, etc., illustrating the Works of English Au- thors, particularly Shakespeare and his Contemporaries. A new edition, with Considerable Additions both of Words and Examples. By James O. Halliwell, F.R.S., and Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A. 2 thick vols, cloth. £1. Is. 1867 Other "Shakesperiana" will be found at p. 27. WORKS BY SAMUEL SHARPE. Author of ths "History of Ancient Egypt," etc. THE EGYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES in the British Museum described. Post 8vo, with many woodcuts, cloth. 53 "Mr. Sharpe here presents the student'of Egyptian antiquity and art with a very useful book. - . . . To the accomplished student this book will be useful as a reminder of many things already known to him ; to the tyro it may serve as a guide and aide-tiiemoire % to the mere visitor to the Galleries in the British Museum, this will be a handy guide book, in which an immediate answer may be sought and found for the oft-repeated questions before these wondrous re- mains—of what are their natures? what their mean- ings ? what their purposes ?'—A thenaeum. EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY and Egyptian Christianity, with their Influence on the Opinions of Modern Christendom. Post 8vo, with 100 engravings, cloth. 3s EGYPTIAN Hieroglyphics, being an attempt to explain their Nature, Origin, and Meaning, with a Vocabulary. 8vo, cloth. 10s 6d HISTORY of the Hebrew Nation and its Literature. Post 8vo, cloth. Second ajtd enlarged edition. 5s The first edition has been translated into German, h\& it is not a proper reflex of the work : the translatol has made omissions and alterations to suit his viewft' Germans will please note this. 22 Boohs on Sale, at Smith's, 36, Soho Squao-e, London. TESTAMENT (Old).— The Hebrew Scrip- tures, translated by Samuel Sharpe, beiiij? a revision of the authorised English Old Testament. 3 vols, fcap. 8vo, doth, red edfjes. 7s 6d (A Second and Eevised Edi- tion now ready). TESTAMENT (The New) Translated from Griesbach's Text. By Samuel Sharps. 12th thousand. 12mo, pp. 412, cloth, ls6d CRITICAL NOTES on the Authorised Eng- lish Version of the New Testament, being a Companion to the Author's " New Tes- tament translated from Griesbach's Text." Fcap, 8vo, second edition, cloth. 2s 6d ON THE CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. Is 6d TEXTS FROM THE HOLY BIBLE, ex- plained by the help of Ancient Monu- ments. By Samuel Sharpe. With 166 drawings on xcood, chiefly by Joseph BoNOMi, Curator of Soane's Museum. Post 8V0, SECOND EDITION ENLARGED, cloth. 33 6d THE DECREE OF CANOPUS in Hierogly- phics, and Greek, with Translations and an Explanation of the Hieroglyphical Characters. 8vo, 16 plates, cloth. 7s 6d This inscription or tablef^was discovered in Egypt in iS6s, and is preserved in the Khedive's museum at Cairo. THE ROSETTA STONE (in the British Museum) in Hieroglyphics and Greek, with Translations and an Explanation of the Hieroglyphical Characters. Svo, 8 plates, cloth. 43 SHEPHERD'S (Charles) Historical Ac- count of the Island of Saint Vincent, in the AVest Indies, with large Appendix on Population, Meteorology, Produce of Estates, Revenue, .Carib Grants, etc. Svo, plates, cloth. 3s (original price 12s) SIMS' (RICHARD, of the Dept. ofMSS. in the British Museum) A Manual for the Genea- logist, Topographer, Antiquary, and Legal Professor, consisting of Descriptions of Public Records, Parochial and other Re- gisters, Wills, County and Family His- tories, Heraldic Collections in Public Libraries, &c. Svo, second edition, pp. 540, cloth. 15s This work will be found indispensable by those engaged in the study of Family History and Heraldry, and by the compiler of County and Local History, the Anti- quary and the Lawyer. BINDING'S (PROFESSOR, of Copenhagen,) History of Scandinavia, from the early times of the Northmen, the Seakings, and Vikings, to the present day. First Eng- lish Edition, thoroughly revised and aug- mented. Svo, pp. 490, large map and portrait of Q. Margaret, cloth. 6s SLOANE.— EVANS (W. S.) Grammar off British Heraldry, consisting of Blazoa and Marshalling, with an Introduction ou the Rise and Progress of Symbols and Ensigns. Svo, second edition, many plates, cloth. 5s (original price IZs) SOMERSET.— The Mediseval Nunneries of the County of Somerset, and Diocese of Bath and Wells, together with the An- nals of their Impropriated Benefices from, the earliest times to the death of Queen Mary. By Rev. Thomas Hugo, M.A., &c. A handsovie vol, imp. Svo, with plates, half morocco, neat. £1. 63 SOMERSET. —History of Taunton Priory By the Rev. Thos. Hugo. Royal Svo, ptales, cloth. 9s SOUTHWELL'S (ROBERT, Canon of Loretto) Poetical Works, now first com- pletely edited by W. Vj. Turubull. Fcap. Svo, cloth. 4s " His piety is simple and sincere — a spirit of unaffected gentleness and kindliness pervades his poems— and he is equally distinguished by weight of thought aa4 sweetness of expression." — Saturday Review. SPENCE (JOSEPH) Anecdotes and Cha- racters of Books and Men. Collected from the Conversation of Mr. Pope and other eminent Persons of his Time. With Notes, Life, etc., by S. W. Singer. The second edition. Fcp. Syo, portrait, cloth. 6s Large paper, post 8vo, cloth. 7s 6d "The 'Anecdotes' of kind hearted Mr. Spence, the friend of Pope, is one of the best books of ana in the English language."— C>7V/V. SPROTT'S (THOMAS, a Monh of Canterbury, circa 1280) Chronicle of Profane and Sa- cred History. Transhited from the ori- ginal MS., on 12 parchment skins, in the possession of Joseph Mayer, Esq., of Li- verpool. By Dr. AV. Bell. 4to, half hound morocco, accompanied with an exact facsi- mile of the entire Codex, 37 feet long, in a round case, privately pp.inted, very cu- rious. £2. 2s STAFFORDSHIRE.— TWAMLEY-s (C.) Historical and Descriptive Account of Dudley Castle in Staffordshire. Post Svo, folding pedigrees, cloth. 43 STIRRY'S (Thos.) A Rot amongst the Bishops, or a Terrible Tempest in the Sea of Canterbury, set forth in lively em- blems, to please the Judicious Reader. (.4 Satire on Ahp. Laud), four very curious woodcut emblems, cloth. 3s A facsimile of the very rare original edition, which sold at Bindley's sale for £13. Books on Sale at Smith's, 36, SoJio Square, London. 23 STUABT FAMILY.— TOWNEND'S (W.) The Descendants of the Stuarts. An \m- chronicled Page in England's History. Svo, portraits and folding iwdigrees, second EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS, half morocco. 5s {original price 10s 6d) This volume contains a most minute, precise, and valua- ble history of the Stuart Family. Neither of our Historians from Hume to Macaulay give even the more prominent facts in connection with many branches of the House of Stuart. SWISS ECCLESIOLOGY.— Histoire de rArchitectnre Sacree du quatrieme au dixieme siecle dans les anciens eveches de Geneve, Lausanne et Sion. Par J. D. Blavignac, Architecte. One vol, 8vo, pp. 450, a7id 37 plates ; and a 4to atlas of 82, plates of Architecture, Sculpture, Frescoes^ Reliqiiaries^ &c., djc. £2. 10s A very remarkable book, and worthy the notice of tht Architect, the ArchKologist, and the Artist. SUFFOLK.— Notes or Jottings about Aldborongh, in Suffolk, relating to Mat- ters Historical, Antiquarian, Ornithologi- cal, and Entomological. By Nicholas Fenwick Hele, Surgeon there. Post 8vo, plates, cloth. 7s 6d SUSSEX.— A Compendious History of County of Sussex; Topographical, Ar- chjeological, and Anecdotal. By M. A. Lower, author of * Patronymica Bri- tannica," " Curiosities of Heraldry," &c. 2 vols, 8vo, cloth. 12s 6d {original price £1. 5s) SUSSEX. — The Churches of Sussex. Etched by E, H. Nibbs, with Historical and Arch33ological descriptions by M. A. LoWEE. 4to, 86 plates, half hd., top edge gilt. £1. lis 6d ^SSEX.— LOWER'S (M. A.) Memorials of the Town of Seaford, Sussex. Svo, •plates. 3s 6d SUSSEX.— LOWER'S (M. A) Bodiam (in Sussex), and its Lords. Swo, engravings. Is SUSSEX.— MANTELL (Dr. GIDEON) A Day's Ramble in and About the Ancient Town of Lewes, Sussex. 12mo, engra- vings, cloth. 23 SUSSEX.— History and Antiquities of the Town and Port of Rye. By W. Hol- low at. Thick 8vo, pp. 624, cloth {only 150 printed). £1. Is SUSSEX.— TIERNEY'S (REV. CANON) History and Antiquities of the Castle and Town of Arundel, including the Biogra- phy of its Earls. 2 vols, royal Svo, fine plates, cloth. 14s {original price £2. 10s) SUSSEX.— Descriptive Catalogue of the Original Charters, Grants, Donations, &c., constituting the Muniments of Battle Abbey; also the Papers of the Montagus, Sidneys, and Websters, embodying many hiohly interesting and valuable Records of "Lands in Sussex, Kent, and Essex, with Preliminary Memoranda of the Abbey ot Battel, and Historical Particulars of the Abbots. %Y0, 2^4: pages, cloth. Is 6d TESTAMENT (OLD).— The He- brew Scriptures, translated by Samuel Sharpe, being a revision of the authorised English Old Testa- ment. 3 vols, fcp. 8vo, cloth, red edges. 7s 6d ...,,. " In the following Revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, the aim of the Translator has been to shew in the Text, by greater exactness, those peculiarities which others have been content to pom.: Cut in Notes and Commentaries. He has translated from Van der Hooghfs edition of the Hebrew Bible, printed in Amstetdam in 170S ; except when, in a lew cases, he has followed some of the various readmgs so industriously collected by Dr. Kennicott. —trejacc. TESTAMENT (THE NEW) Translated from Griesbach's Text. By Samuel Sharpe, Author of the History of Egypt, &c. 5th edition. 12mo, pp. 412, doth. Is6d . . • The aim of the translator has been to give the meaning and idiom of the Greek as far as possible in Eng- lish words. The book is printed in paragraphs (the verses of the authorised version are numbered in the mareins) the speeches by inverted commas, and tne nuotations from the "Old Testament" in italics, those passages which seem to be poetry in a smaller type. Itisentirely free from any motive to enforce doctri- nal pomts, Six large impressions of the volume sufficiently test its value. _ We cordially recommend this edition of the ]New testa- ment to our readers and contributors.— -Sn^zj/J Cott- troversialist. , . , , ■ • ^i. » Upon the whole, we must admit that this is the most correct English Version in existence, either of the whole or of any portion of the New Testament —7^? Ecclesiastic, and repeated by the English Churc/t- jnan. THOMPSON'S (EBENEZER) A Vindi- cation of the Hymn " Te Deum Lauda- mus," from the Corruptions of a Thou- sand Years, with Ancient Versions in Anglo-Saxon, High German, Norman- French, &c., and an English Paraphrase of the XVth Century, now first pnnted. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. Ss „ , . . , ^ ,. A book well worth the notice of the Ecclesiastical Anti- quary and the Philologist. THOMPSON (EBENEZER) On the Ar- chaic Mode of expressing Numbers m English, Anglo-Saxon, Friesic, etc. 8vo, {and ingenious and learned pamphlet, inte- resting to the Philologist). Is TITIAN —Notices of the Life and Works of Titian the Painter. By Sir Abraham Hume. Royal Svo, portrait, cloth. 68 24 Boolis on Sale at Smith's, 36, So/io Square, Zondon. TONSTAIjL (CUTHBERT, BUhop of Bur- ham) Seruiou preached on Palm Sunday, 1539, before Henry VIII. ; reprinted ver- batim from the rare edition ly Berthelet, in 1539. 12mo. Is 6d An exceedingly intercsiing Sermon, at tho commence- ment of the Reformation : Strype in his "Memorials," has made large extracts from it. TORRENT OF PORTUGAL ; An Eng- lish Mett-ical Romance. Now first pub- lished, from an unique MS. of the XVth Century, preserved in the Chethani Li- brary at ]\Ianchester. Edited by J. O. Halliwell, &c. Post 8vo, cloth. 5s "This is a valuable and interesting addition to our list of early English metrical romances, and an indis- pensable companion to the .'.uliections of Ritson, Weber, and Ellis." — Literary Gazette. TOI-OGRAPHER (THE) AND GENEA- logist. Edited by J. G. Nichols, 3 vols, 8vo, doth. £\. 5s (pub .£3. Ss) "This extremely valuable work forms a sequel to the " Collectanea Topographica Genealogica," and the intrinsic value ami ori;;inaUty of the materials com- prised therein, will entitle it not only to preservation, but to frequent reference. TRANSACTIONS OF THE LOGGER- ville Literary Society, yvo, pp. 174, with many humorous cuts, extra cloth, gilt edges. 7s 6d A volume brim full of humour. It was printed for private circulation. TWO LEAVES OF KING WALDERE and King Gudhere, a hitherto unknown Old English Epic of the 8th Century be- longing to the Saga Cycle of King Theo- doric and his Men. Now first published with a Modern English Eeading, Notes, and Glossary by George Stephens, Eng- lish Professor in the University of Copen- hagen. Royal 8vo, with four Photographic Facsimiles of the MS. of the 9th Century, recently discovered at Copenhagen. 15s — Without the Facsimiles. 7s 6d NITARIAN. — Outlines of Ser- mons, taken chiefly from the Pub- lished Works of Unitarian Writers. Svo, cloth. 3s 6d ADEMECUM FOR MALT- WORMS; or a Guide to Good Fellows, being a Descrijition of the Manners and Customs of the most Eminent Publick Houses, in and about the Cities of London and Westminster, with a hint on the Props (or Principal Custo- mers) of each House. (In verse) Svo, pp. 104, cloth. 4s 6d Reprinted verbatim, with facsimiles of about 190 highly curious woodcuts of the London Tavern Signs of the «irly part of the last century. Of the signs here men- tioned, nearly 100 may still be found in the Mel - polis. The only perfect copy known of this rare wor;<, which is highly curious as aa iilusuation of a certain order of London Life a century and a half ago, occurred in Mr. Tyrrell's Collection where it pro- duced £42. Mr. G. Daniell's copy, incomplete, sold for ]Ci6. VASEY (GEORGE) A Monograph <3f the Genus Bos. — The Natural History of Bulls, Bisons, and Buffaloes, exhibiting all the known Species (with an Introduc- tion containing an account of Experiments on Rumination from the French of M. Flourens). Svo, ioith 72 engravings on. ivood by the Author, cloth. 6s {original price 10s 6d) Written in a scientific and popular manner, and printed and illustrated uniformly with the works of Bell, Yar- rell, Forbes, Johnston, &c. Dedicated to the late Mt. Yarrell, who took great interest in the progress of the work. Mr. Vasey engraved many of the beautiful woodcuts in Mr. YarreU's worlds. VASEY'S (GEO.) Illustrations of Eating:, displaying the Omnivorous Character of Man, and exhibitingthe Natives of various Countries at Feeding-time, Fcap, Svo, with ivoodcuts hj the Author. 2s VICARS' (JOHN) England's Worthies, under whom all the Civil and Bloody Warres, since Anno 1642 to Anno 1647, are related. Royal 12mo, reprinted in the old style {similar to Lady Willoughhy't Diary), with copies of the 18 rare portraits after Hollar, etc., half morocco, 5s jjALES. - HALLIWELL (J. O.) Notes of Family Excursions in North Wales, taken chiefly from Bhyl, Abergele, Llandudno, and Bangor. Fcp. 4to, tvith engravings, ele- gantly printed by Whittingham, cloth. 5s WALES. — Collections, Historical, and Archceological relating to Montgomery- shire. Issued by the Powys-land Club. Thick Svo, plates, vol 1. £1. Ss— Vols 2, 3, 4, 5. £1. lOs each WEBSTER'S (JOHN) Dramatic Works. Edited with Notes, etc., by Wm. Hazlitt, 4 vols, fcp. Svo, cloth. £1. Large paper, 4 vols, post Svo, chth. £\. lOs This is the most complete edition, containing two mora plays than in Dyce's edition. WESLEY.— Narrative of a Remarkable Transaction in the Early Life of John Wesley. Now first printed from a MS. in the British Museum. Second Edition ; to which is added a Review of the Work by the late Rev. Joseph Hunter, F.S,A. 8vo, seized. 23 A very curious love affair between J. V/. and his house- keeper ; it gives a curious insight into the early economy of the Methodists. It is en;irely uaknowo to all Wesley's biograpbesrs. Bodies on Sale at SmitKs, 36, Solio Square, London. 25 "WEST (MRS.)— A Memoir of Mrs. John Vv^est, of Cheltle, Dorset. By the Rev. John West. A.. M. A new edition, with Brief Memoir of the Writer. 12mo, cloth. 2s 6d The fourth edition of an interesting volume of Religious Biography. The Rev. John West was the first mis- sionary to the Indians of Prince Rupert's Land, the first wooden church at Red River was partly built by his own hands. WILIilAMS {J O'KTSi , Archdeacon of Cardigan) Essays, Philological, Ethnological, and Archaeological, connected with the Pre- historical Records of the Civilised Nations of Ancient Europe, especially of that Race which first occupied Great Britain. Thick 8vo, with 7 ^plates, cloth. 16s WILIiMOTT (ROBERT ARIS, some time Incumhcnt of Bear Wood, Berks) A Jour- nal of Summer Time in the Country. Fourth Edition ; to which is added an Introductory Memoir by his Sister. Fcp. 8vo, elegantly -printed by Whittingham, ex- tra cloth. 5s This 'Journal of Summer Time' is a genial gossip of lit- erary matters under the various days of the month from May to August. It is full of anecdote, and full of interest: and is a sort of literary natural history. like that of Selboume, by good Gilbert White. WILTSHIRE.-MATON'S (DR. W. G.) Natural History of Wiltshire, as compre- hended within Ten Miles round Salisbury. 8vo. Privately Printed. 2s WILTSHIRE.— WAYLEN (JAMES, of iJcvizes) History and Antiquities of the Town of Mailborough, and more generally of the entire Hundred of Selkley in Wilt- shire. Thick Bvo, woodcuts, cloth. 14s This volome describes a portion of Wilts not included by Sir R. C. Hoare and other topographers. WITHER's (GEORGE) Hymns and Songs of the Church. Edited with Intro- duction, by Edward Farr. Also the Musical Notes, composed by Orlando Gibbons. Fcp. Bvo. With portrait after Hole, cloth. 5s 1856 " Mr. Farr has added a very interesting biographical introduction, and we hope to find that the public will put their seal of approbation to the present edition of an author who may fairly take his place on the same shelf with George Herbert."— G(.'«^.f. .l/rinted. £l. Is England and Scotland. Recueil des De- peches, Rapports, Instructions et Me- moires des Ambassadeurs de France en Angleterre. Correspondence Diploma- tique de Bertrand de Salignac dE' LA Mothe Fenelon, Ambassadeur de France en Angleterre de 1568 h 1575, public pour la premiere fois par C. Purton Cooper. 7 vols, 8vo, Pai-is, 1840, sewed. £l. 10s {original 2Jrice £3. 10s) France and Spain with Scotland. Re- lations Politiques de la France et de I'Espagne avec I'Ecosse au XVIc Siecle, Papiers d'Etat, Pieces et Documents inedites on peu connus, tirds des'Liblio- thfeques et des Archives de France. Public par Alex. Teulet, Archiviste aux Archives de l' Empire. 5 vols, 8vo, Paris, 1862, sewed. £\. 123 {original price £3) Delia Valle (Pietro) Viaggi descritti du medesimo civ6 la Turcliia, la Persia,- e India, cello Vita dell Autore. 2 thick vols, 8vo, Italy, 1813, saved. 7s 6d An amiisinc; old traveller of the early part of the seven- teenth century. Walckenaer (Le Baron). Geographie An- cienne, historique et compar^e des Gaules Cisalpine ct Transali)ine, suivi d'Analyse G6ographique des Itindraires Anciennes. 3 vols, Svo, and 4to of maps. Paris, 1839, seivul. £l. 5s {original- price £l. 16s) Virgil. Q,u8e Vices quseque Mutationea et Virgilium ipsum ct ejus Cannina per Mcdiam ajtatem exccperint explanarg tentavit Franciscus MicheL 8vo, Paris, 1846, Is 6d It will a!<;o be found intere6tin{ to the »(\u'ent of Medieval literature. Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, Soho Square, London. 31 Delepierre (Octave). Macaroneana, Me- langes de Litterature Macaronique des difl^rent Peuples de rEurope, avec Notes, Extraits, &c. 8vo, velhompaper, Paris, 1852, served. 7s Dans cet ouvrage plein de finesse et d'erudition, M. Octave Delepierre, dont les connaissances litteraires et Eililiographiques sont bien connues a rcuni tout ce que Ton pouvait desirer sur les Macarone'es et les ouvrages en style Macaronique. On sait combien Ch. Nodier affectionnoit ce genre de LittOrature, il ne laissait passer aucune occasion de parler dans ses opuscules Bibliographiques. Bien avant lui encore, Kaude disait : "La Macaronee est a mon avis, la plus divertissante raillerie que Ton puisse jamais faire, et je me fiatte d'avoir en cela aussi bon gout que le Cardinal Mazarin, qui en recitait quelquelois trois et quatre cent vers de suite." Calderon. Las Comedias de Don Pedro Calderon de la Barca, cotejadas con las mejores Ediciones basta aliora publica- das corregidas y dadas a luz per J. J. Kiel. 4 thick vols, royal 8vo, seived, 1827. ^1. 4s {original 2:>rice £2. 10s) Anecdotes of the English. Language, chiefly regarding the Local Dialect of London and its Environs, By Samuel Peggb, F.S. a. Third Edition enlarged and corrected by the Key. H. Christ- mas. 8vo, boards. 6s 6d {original price 12s) Paintings. A Catalogue of Pictures Composed and painted chiefly by the most admired Masters of the Boman, Florentine, Barman, Bolognese, Vene- tian, Flemish, and French Schools, with critical remarks by Robert Foulis. 3 vols, 12mo, 1776, boards. 7s 6d Paintings. Memoirs of Painting-, with a Chronological History of the Importa- tion of Bictures by the Great Masters into England since the French Revolu- tion. By W. Buchanan. 2 vols, 8vo, hoards. 7s 6d {original price £l. 6s) This and the foregoing are useful Works to trace the original Paintings of the Great Masters. Landor (Savagius). Poemata etlnscripti- ones. 12mo, pp. 356, cloth. 3s {pidj- lished at 7s) 1847 Bibliographical Miscellany^ Edited by John Betheram. 3vo, Nos. 1 to 5 (all published), with general title. Is Contents.— Particulars of the Voyage of Sir Thomas Button for the Discovery of a North- West Passage, A.D. i6i2— Sir Dudley Digges' Of the Circumference of the Earth, or a Treatise of .the North-East Pas- sage, 1611-13 — Letter of Sir Thomas Button on the North-West Passage, in the State-P.aper Office — Bibliographical Notices of Old Music Boohs, by Dr. Rimbault — Notices of Suppressed Books — ^lartin Mar-Prelate's Rhymes— The HarUwiciie Collection of Manuscripts. Roman Coins. Records of Roman His- tory from Cnteus Bompeius to Tiberius Constantinus, as exhibited on the Ro- man Coins, Collected by Francis Hob- liER, formerly Secretary to the Numis- matic Society of Loudon. 2 vols, royal 4to, frontispiece and mimerous engrav- ings, in cloth. £1. Is {original price £2. 2s, only 250 printed) " A work calculated not only to interest the professed numismatist, but also to instruct the classical student and the historian. The unpublished Coins are rather numerous, especially when we consider how many works have been printed on the Roman series, ami how much it has been studied. . . . The value of the work is much enhanced by the illustrations, executed by Mr. Fairholt, with the peculiar spirit and fidelity which indicate his experienced hand." — C. Roach Smith's Collectanea Aiitiqtca. IvTumismata Cromwelliana : or the Me- dallic History of Oliver Cromwell, illus- trated by his Coins, Medals, and Seals. By Henry W. Henfrey, F.R. Hist. Soc, &c.. Author of a " Gruide to Eng- lish Coins." 4to, plates, Fart I, (to b« completed in 6 parts) 3s 6d In this work, a complete historical description of all the Coins, IMedals. and Pattern Pieces of Oliver Crom- well is attempted for the first time. Vertue, Snelling, Folkes, and Ruding, have all left but very imperfect jiotes and sketches of Cromwellian numismatics, and IMr. Hawkins never published anything on the sub- ject ; thus many ve.xed questions have not yet been properly discussed. The collector and student of English Coins will find amongst the numismatic information numerous facts, details, and elucidations which are absolutely unpub- lished ; and the numerous Autotype plates will furnish the first correct, and in some instances, the only illus- trations yet published of many places. Greenhow (Robt., Librarian to the Dept. of State, U.S.ji.)- History of Oregon and California, and the other Territories on the North-West Coast of America, ac- companied by a Geographical View and Map, and a number of Proofs and Illus- trations of the History. 8vo, large map, cloth. 7s 6d {originalp)rice 16s) Fitzgerald's (J. E.) Examination of the Charter and Proceedings of the Hud- son's Bay Company with reference to the Grant of Vancouver's Island. 12mo, inap, cloth. 2s 6d {original 2yr ice Gs) Faneourt's (Charles) History of Yucatan from its Discovery to the close of the 17th Century. Svo, map, cloth. 4s {or-i- ginal price 10s 6d) Hooper's (Lieut.) Ten Months among the Tents of the Tuski, with incidents of an Arctic Boat Expedition in search of Sir John Franldin. Thick Svo, map, and coloured plates, cloth. 5s6d {original price I6s) Turnbull's (D.) Travels in Cuba, with Notices of Porto Rico. Thick Svo, maj), cloth. 5s {oriqinal price 15s) Hawkins (J. S., F.S.A.). History of tho Origin and Establishment of Gothic Architecture, and an Inquiry into the mode of Painting upon and Staining Glass, as practised in the Ecclesiastical Structures of the Middle Ages. Royal Svo, lQl'i,\l plates, boards. Ai,{onginal 2Jrice 12s) 32 Boohs on Sale at Smith's, 36, SoJio Square, London. Person. The Life of Richard rorson, Professor of Greek in the University of Cambridge from 1792 to 1808. By the Rev, J. S. Watson. 8vo, 2^'>''i>'(^it, doth. 5s {original j^rice 14s) Reliquse Isvirianae ; the Remains of the Koman Isurium, now Aldborough near Boroughbridge, Yorkshire. By H. EcROYD Smith. Royal 4to, 37 X'^^'^^s, cloth. £\. 5s Ridpath's (George) Border History of England and Scotland, with accounts of remarkable Antiquities, and anecdotes of the most considerable Families and Characters. A new edition, 1848. Aio, hoards. 8s 6d {07~if/irial J37'ice £l. Is) Whistler's Etchings. A Catalogue Rai- sonne of Etchings and Drypoints of James Abbott Macneil Whistler. Svo, cloth, £1. Is Only so copies printed for private circulation. The Cries of London : exhibiting several of tlae Itinerant Traders of Ancient and Modern Times, copied from rare Engrav- ings, or drawn from Life by John Thoaias Smith, Keeper of the Prints in the British Museum, with historical de- scriptions. Edited by J. B. Nichols. 4to, 30 jAates, boards. 8s 6d {original 2Jrice £l. lis 6d) Foreign Topography on an English En- cyclopedick Account of the Ancient Remains in Africa, Asia, and Europe. By T. D. FoscROKE, M.A., F.S.A. 4to, jylates, boards. 6s 6d {original 2y>'ice £2. 10s) A very useful book of reference, forming a companion to the same author's " Encyclopedia of Antiquities." Travels and Discoveries in the Le\'ant. By C. T. Newton, M.A., Keeper of th? Antiquities in the British ]\Iuseum. i vols., royal 8vo, cloth, with namerous illustrations. 9s {original j^rice £2. 2s) English Surnames. — An Essay on Family Nomenclature, Historical, Etymological and Humorous, with Several Illustra- tive Appendices, by Mark Antony Lower, the fourth edition, en- larged. 2 vols, crown Svo, cloth. 123 Anglo-Saxon Poems of Beowulf; the Scop or Glecmau's Tale, and the Fight at Finnesburg, with a Literal Transla- tion, Notes, Glossary, &c., by Ben J. Thorpe, second edition. Crown Svo, cloth. 7s 6d This is not a Romance of the IMiddle Ages, but belongs altogether to the Pre-Chn.stian and Pre-Chivalrous time : but it is a genuine ancestor of the Medieval Pj-nances, and for imaginative force and power is of the very highest merit. The picture of Beowulf's descent into tlie Merc in quest of Grindal's dam, and of the terrible struggle down beneath the depths in her hall by a pale fire-light is certainly one of the most vigorous pieces of ancient poetry anywhere e.\tant. ailfiic's Anglo-Saxon Paschal Homily; also Offices and Prayers, with Transla- tions and Notes by Eben. Thompson. Second edition., fcap. Svo, cloth. 5s Shewing the doctrine and worship of the Catholic Church in England before the Conquest. The .Art of Judging the Character of In- dividuals from their Handwriting and Style, Avith 36 jdates containing 120 Specimens. Edited by Edward Lum- LEY. Square 12ino, cloth, gilt edges. 5s CATALOGUES IN PEINT. BIBLIOTHECA AMERICANA.— A CATALOGUE OF FOITR THOUSAND BOOKS and Pamphlets relating to North and South America and the West Indies. An Svo vol., in cloth, sent free for 2s ivorilo of ijosiage labels and for 3s worth of j^ostage labels for America. A CATALOGUE OF TEN THOUSAND ENGRAVED PORTRAITS (MOSTLY of English Persons., Priced from 3d ui»wards. 8vo, in cloth, Is 6(1, bji post, Is 8d. A CATALOGUE OF FOUR THOUSAND FOUR HUNDRED TOPOGRAPHICAL Prints on Beds, Berks, Backs, Cambridge, Channel Islands, Cheshire, Cornwall, Cumberland, Derby, Devon, Dorset, Darliam, Essex, Gloucester, Hant.s, Hereford, Herts, Hunts, and Isle of Man. Sent for three penny 2Wstoge labels. A CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF ABOVE 26,000 ANCIENT AND MODERN Pamphlets on almost every conceivable Subject (except Topography), a thick volume. Svo, half morocco. 10s 6d Onhj 30 co}nes remaining. The most curious catalogue of the kind ever offered to the lAterary Fablic. PART il. OF THE ABOVE, COMPRISING PAGES 239 TO 734, Svo, cloth. 2s 6d , . . , 'J his part contains Divinity and Ecclesiastical History, Civil War Tracts, and ^ ortli and South America, entire , also A CASL0'GUE°0r''TEN THOUSAND PAMPHLETS, AND TWENTY-FIVE Thousand Engravings, illustrating the Topography of England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland (arranged in Counties'. In prorprss. CATALOGUES OF CHOICE, U,oEFUL, AND CURIOUS SECOND-HAlSj D BOOKS are published every few weeks. A sj^cinien sent for a 2'>ennf/ 2^'^sfagc label. ^ DATE DUE /.iiaw«wi«»p" GAYLORD PRINTED IN U..S. A.